INSCRIPTIONS OF THE TANJAVUR TEMPLE.[page 2:1]

PART. I.

INSCRIPTIONS ON THE WALLS OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE.

No. 1. ON THE NORTH AND WEST WALLS, UPPER TIER.

This inscription consists of nine sections engraved on the north wall and four sections on the west wall of the central shrine. It opens with a Sanskrit ślōka, according to which it is an edict of Rājarāja, (alias) Rājakēsarivarman. The remainder of the inscription, like all the other Tañjāvūr inscriptions, is written in Tamil.

After the list of conquests, which is found at the beginning of many inscriptions of the Chōḷa king Rājarāja, paragraph 2 contains the date, after which this and all the other Tañjāvūr inscriptions were incised. On the 20th day of the 26th year of his reign, Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājarājadēva, issued orders, that the gifts made by himself, those made by his elder sister (viz., Kundavaiyār), those made by his wives, and those made by other donors should be engraved on the stone walls of the temple. A second important fact, which we learn from paragraph 2, is, that the Tañjāvūr temple had been built by Rājarājadēva himself, and that it was called after him Rājarājēśvara, i.e., the Īśvara (temple) of Rājarāja.

Paragraphs 3 to 107 contain a list of gold images, vessels and ornaments, which the king himself presented to the temple of Rājarājēśvara (paragraphs 3 to 98) and to the image of Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar (paragraphs 99 to 107) on the following dates:——

Paragraphs 3 and 4: 25th year, 312th day.

Paragraphs 5 to 9: 26th year, 14th day.

Paragraphs 10 to 16: 26th year, 27th day.

Paragraphs 17: 26th year, 34th day.

Paragraphs 18: 25th year, 275th day.

Paragraphs 19 to 32: 26th year, 104th day.

Paragraphs 33: 26th year, 318th day.

Paragraphs 34 to 50: 26th year, 319th day.

Paragraphs 51 to 107: 23rd to 29th year.

The last set of paragraphs (51 to 107) was incised at a later date than the preceding part of the inscription, to which it refers as previously engraved (paragraph 51).

Part of the gifts, which the king made between his 23rd and 29th year, were taken from the treasures, which he seized after having defeated the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas[page 2:2] in Malaināḍu¹ (paragraphs 34, 51, 52 and 107). A number of gold trumpets were presented to the temple, after he had assumed the titles of Śivapādaśēkhara, ‘the devotee of Śiva,’ and of Rājarāja, ‘the king of kings’ (paragraph 55), and a number of gold flowers, after he had returned from the conquest of Satyāśraya (paragraph 92).

Each of the gifts is stated to have been weighed by ‘the stone called (after) Āḍa-vallāṉ.’ This was evidently a standard weight for gold, or a set of such weights, made of stone and preserved at the shrine of the god Āḍavallāṉ or Āḍavallār, who was also called Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar.²

TEXT.

A. NORTH WALL.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] etat viśvanr̥paśreṇimaulimālopalāḷitam [|*] śāsanaṃ rājarājasya rājakesarivarmmaṇaḥ ||—— [1*] tirumakaḷ polapperunilac-celviyuntaṉakkeyurimai pū-

[2.] ṇṭamai manakkoḷakkāntaḷūrccālai kalamaṟuttaruḷi veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyun-taṭikaipāṭiyum nuḷampapāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkolla-

[3.] muṅkaliṅkamum eṇṭicai pukaḻ tara īḻamaṇṭalamum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamuntiṇṭiṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉeḻil vaḷarū-

[4.] ḻiyuḷellāyāṇṭuntoḻutaka viḷaṅkum yāṇṭey ceḻiyaraittecu koḷ korājakesarivarmmarāṉa śrīrājarājadevarkku yāṇṭu i-

[5.] rupattāṟāvatu nāḷ irupatiṉāl uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar tañcāvūrk-koyilinuḷḷāl irumaṭicoḻaniṉ kīśaittiruma-

[6.] ñcanacālai dānañceytaruḷāviruntu pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭuttañcāvūrkkūṟ-ṟattuttañcāvūr nām eṭuppicca tirukkaṟṟaḷi

[7.] śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiyārkku nāṅkuṭuttanavum akkaṉ kuṭuttanavum nam pe-ṇṭukaḷ kuṭuttanavum maṟ[ṟu]m kuṭutt[ā]r kuṭuttanavum

Second section.

[1.] śrīvimānattilkkallile veṭṭuka eṉṟu tiruvāy moḻiñcaruḷa veṭ-ṭina [2*]

[2.] yāṇṭu irupattaiñcāvatu nāḷ muṉṉūṟṟorupattiraṇṭiṉāl uṭaiyār

[3.] śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta śrībali eḻuntaruḷum poṉṉiṉ koḷkaidevar

[4.] oruvar āṭavallāneṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṇṇūṟṟirupattoṉpatiṉ ka-

[5.] ḻañcey mukkāley mūṉṟu mañcāṭi—— [3*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ pa-

[6.] tmāsanaśrībalittālam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai toḷāyirattutto-

[7.] ṇṇūṟṟaiyṅkaḻañcaraiye nālu mañcāṭi—— [4*] yāṇṭu irupattāṟāvatu nāḷ patināli-[page 2:3]

No. 1. INSCRIPTION OF RAJARAJA

Third section.

[1.] ṉāl uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ tiruppaṭṭam oṉṟu āṭavallāṉeṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai nāṉūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟoṉpati-

[2.] ṉ kaḻañcu—— [5*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ tiruppaṭṭam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nāṉūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu nāṟkaḻañcaraiyey iraṇṭu

[3.] mañcāṭi—— [6*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ tiruppaṭṭam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nāṉūṟṟeṇpattu nāṟkaḻañce kāl—— [7*] nāḷatiṉāle ku-

[4.] ṭutta poṉṉiṉ tiruppaṭṭam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nāṉūṟṟut-toṇṇūṟṟeḻukaḻañcarai——[8*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ tiruppa-

[5.] ṭṭam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nāṉūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟorukaḻañ-carai——[9*] nāḷ irupatteḻiṉāl uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar ciṟutanat-

[6.] tukkuṭutta poṉṉiṉ taḷikai oṉṟu āṭavallāṉeṉṉum kallāl niṟai aṟunūṟṟaiympattirukaḻañcey eṭṭu mañcāṭi—— [10*] nāḷati-

[7.] ṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ taḷikai oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nāṉūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu mukkaḻañcey kāl—— [11*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta

Fourth section.

[1.] poṉṉiṉ maṇṭai oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai muṉṉūṟṟuttoṇ-ṇūṟṟeḻukaḻañce āṟu

[2.] mañcāṭi—— [12*] nāḷatiṉāle kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ maṇṭai oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai muṉṉūṟ-

[3.] ṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu mukkaḻañcey mañcāṭi—— [13*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ maṇṭai oṉṟu

[4.] meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai muṉṉūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟeṇkaḻañcey kuṉṟi—— [14*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭu-

[5.] tta poṉṉiṉ maṇṭai oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai muṉṉūṟṟut-toṇṇūṟṟu aṟukaḻañcu—— [15*]

[6.] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ keṇṭi oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl nir̥ai irunūṟṟeṇpattu nā-

[7.] ṟkaḻañcarai——[16*] nāḷ muppattu nāliṉāl uṭaiyār śrīrājar[ā]jade- var ciṟutanattukkuṭutta poṉṉi-

Fifth section.

[1.] ṉ taṭṭam oṉṟu āṭavallāṉeṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai nāṟpatiṉ kaḻañcey kāl—— [17*] yāṇṭu irupattaiñcāvatu nāḷ irunūṟṟeḻupattaiñciṉāl uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiyār śrīvimānattuccem-piṉ stūpittaṟiyil vaikkakkuṭutta ceppukkuṭam oṉṟu

[2.] niṟai mūvāyirattu eṇpattu muppalattil curukkina takaṭu pala poṉ ā-ṭavallāṉeṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai iraṇṭāyirattuttoḷāyirattu irupattaṟu-kaḻañcarai——[18*] yāṇṭu irupattāṟāvatu nāḷ nūṟṟu nāliṉāl uṭai- yār śrīrājarājadevar śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiyārkkukkuṭutta po-

[3.] ṉṉiṉ kiṭāram oṉṟu āṭavallāṉeṉṉum kallāl niṟai patiṉorāyi-rattu eḻunūṟṟu nāṟpattu irukaḻañcu—— [19*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta po-ṉṉiṉ oṭṭuvaṭṭil oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nāṉūṟṟu eṇpat-teṇkaḻañcu—— [20*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ kala-[page 2:4]

[4.] cam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai aiññūṟṟu eḻukaḻañcu—— [21*] nāḷati-ṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ kalacam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nā-ṉūṟṟeṇpattu mukkaḻañcu—— [22*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ kala-cam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nāṉūṟṟutto-

[5.] ṇṇūṟṟu irukaḻañ[cu——] [23*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ kalacam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nāṉūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟirukaḻañce kāl—— [24*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ kalacam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai aiññūṟṟorupattirukaḻañcarai——[25*] nā-

[6.] ḷatiṉāley kuṭutta p[o]ṉṉiṉ paṭikka[m] oṉṟu kāl mūṉṟum vaḷaiyil iraṇṭum uḷppaṭa meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai eṇṇūṟṟirukaḻañcarai—— [26*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ taṭṭam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nāṟpattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañce mukkāl—— [27*] nāḷatiṉā-

[7.] ley ku[ṭu]tta poṉṉiṉ taṭṭam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nāṟ-pattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañce mukkāl—— [28*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ taṭṭam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai aiympatiṉ kaḻañcu—— [29*] nāḷa-tiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ kaṭṭam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai

Sixth section.

[1.] nāṟpattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañce mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [30*] nāḷatiṉāle-

[2.] y kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ kuṟumaṭal oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai toṇ-ṇūṟ-

[3.] ṟu eḻukaḻañcu—— [31*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ mānavaṭṭil oṉṟu meṟpaṭi

[4.] kallāl niṟai irupatiṉ kaḻañcu—— [32*] yāṇṭu irupattāṟāvatu nāḷ muṉṉūṟṟorupatteṭṭiṉāl ku-

[5.] ṭutta uṭaiyār koyilil muḻattiṉ kīḻ veḷḷiyiṉ śrīpāmapīṭham āṟu torai ucaramum nāl vi-

[6.] rale āṟu toraiccuṟṟum uṭaiya poṉṉiṉ kṣetrapāladevar [pā]dā-dikeśāntam mū-

[7.] virale mūṉṟu torai ucaramum nālu śrīhastattilum piṭiccaruḷina śūla- mum kapālamu-

[8.] m pāśamum ḍamarukamum veḷḷiyiṉ śrīpādapīṭhamum uḷpaṭa niṟai eḻupat-tirukaḻañcarai [33*]

Seventh section.

[1.] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar ceramāṉaiyum pāṇṭiyarkaḷaiyum malaināṭṭu eṟintu koṇṭa paṇṭāraṅkaḷil yāṇṭu irupattāṟāvatu nāḷ muṉ-

[2.] ṉūṟṟu orupattoṉpatiṉāl śrīrājarājaīśvaramuṭaiya paramasvāmikkukkuṭutta p[o]ṉṉiṉ ciṉṉaṅkaḷ āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum kallā-

[3.] l niṟaiyeṭuttu kallil veṭṭiṉapaṭi [34*] kāḷāñci oṉṟu poṉ aiññūṟṟu eṇpattu aṟukaḻañcu—— [35*] kāḷāñci oṉṟu poṉ aṟunū-

[4.] ṟṟu irupattu irukaḻañcarai—— [36*] kuṭam oṉṟu poṉ muṉṉūṟṟu eṇpattu irukaḻañcarai—— [37*] kuṭam oṉṟu poṉ muṉṉūṟṟu aṟupattu eḻu-[page 2:5]

[5.] kaḻañcu—— [38*] kuṭam oṉṟu poṉ muṉṉūṟṟu aimpattu irukaḻañcu—— [39*] kuṭam oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu nāṟkaḻañcu—— [40*] kaṟaṇṭikaic-

[6.] ceppu oṉṟu aṭiyum mūḻalum uṭpaṭa poṉ nūṟṟu irupattu orukaḻañ-carai—— [41*] ilaicceppu oṉṟu yāḷikkāl nālum mūḻalum uṭpaṭa po-

[7.] ṉ nūṟṟu eṇpattu aiṅkaḻañce mukkāl—— [42*] ilaicceppu oṉṟu yāḷikkāl nālum [mū]ḻalum uṭpaṭa poṉ nūṟṟu nāṟpattu eḻu-kaḻañcu—— [43*]

[8.] taḷikai oṉṟu aṭiyuṭpaṭa poṉ āyirattu orunūṟṟu muppattu aiṅkaḻañca-rai—— [44*] kala[cappā]ṉai oṉṟu [mū]kkum aṭiyum uṭpaṭa poṉ nāṉūṟṟu e-

Eighth section.

[1.] ḻupatiṉ kaḻañcu—— [45*] kalacappāṉai oṉṟu mūkkum aṭiyum uṭpaṭa poṉ nāṉū-

[2.] ṟṟu muppattu eṇkaḻañcu—— [46*] poṉṉiṉ koṭi tūkkattil talaiyil taicca

[3.] pūppatiṉāṟu uṭpaṭa eṭṭiṉāl poṉ eḻupattu eṇkaḻañcey mukkāl [47*] tā-

[4.] raittāḷvaṭṭil oṉṟu karukkiraṇṭum ciṅkapātamiraṇṭum uṭpaṭa poṉ nā-

[5.] ṉūṟṟu nāṟpattu eṇkaḻañcu—— [48*] tirumuṭi oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟu eḻu-

[6.] pattu mukkaḻañcu—— [49*] īccoppikkai oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟu nāṟkaḻa-

[7.] ñcu—— [50*] yāṇṭu irupattu mūṉṟāvatu mutal yāṇṭu irupattoṉ-patāvatu

[8.] varai śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiya paramasvāmikku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājade-

Ninth section.

[1.] var tam paṇṭāraṅkaḷilum ceramāṉaiyum pāṇṭiyarkaḷaiyum malaināṭṭu eṟintu koṇṭa paṇṭāraṅkaḷilum kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ ciṉṉa-

[2.] ṅkaḷum poṉṉiṉ tiruābharaṇaṅkaḷum uḷḷiṭṭaṉa yāṇṭu irupattaiñ-[c]āvatum yāṇṭu irupattāṟāvatum inta jagatippaṭaiyil itaṉukku muṉ kiḻakkaṭaiya kallil

[3.] veṭṭina nīkki niṉṟaṉa āṭavallāṉeṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭuttu kallil [v]eṭṭiṉapaṭi—— [51*] ceramāṉaiyum pāṇṭiyarkaḷaiyum malaināṭṭu eṟintu koṇṭa paṇṭāraṅkaḷil kuṭu-

[4.] ttaṉa [52*] īccoppikkaiy oṉṟu poṉ muppattu nāṟkaḻañcu—— [53*] īccoppikkaiy oṉṟu poṉ muppattu mukkaḻañcu—— [54*] civapātace-karaṉeṉṟum śrīrājarājaṉeṉṟum tirunāmam vāṅ-

[5.] ki kaṅkil oṉṟum kuḻal iraṇṭum motiram aiñcum uṭaiya poṉṉiṉ kāḷaṅkaḷ—— [55*] kāḷam oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu nāṟ-kaḻañcarai—— [56*] kāḷam oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟu-

[6.] ttoṇṇūṟṟu aiṅkaḻañcey kāl—— [57*] kāḷam oṉṟu poṉ iru-nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu aṟukaḻañcey mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭi—— [58*] kāḷam oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu aṟuka-[page 2:6]

[7.] ḻañcaraiyāka iraṇṭunāl³ poṉ aiññūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu mukkaḻañcu [——] [59*] kāḷa[m] oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu nāṟkaḻañcey oṉ[pa]tu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [60*] kāḷam oṉṟu

[8.] poṉ irunūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟukkaḻañcey mukkāl—— [61*] kāḷam oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟu eṇpattu aṟukaḻañcey muṉṟu mañcāṭiyu[ṅkuṉṟi] [62*] [kā]ḷam o[ṉ]ṟu poṉ irunūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu

B. WEST WALL.

First section.

[1.] eṇkaḻañcaraiyeyiraṇṭu mañcāṭi—— [63*] kāḷama oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟu eṇpattu eḻukaḻañcey mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [64*] paṇ-ṭāraṅkaḷil kuṭuttaṉa [65*] kāḷam oṉṟu poṉ nūṟṟu

[2.] aṟupattu eṇkaḻañcey kāl—— [66*] kāḷam oṉṟu poṉ nūṟṟu aṟu-pattu eṇkaḻañcu—— [67*] oṟṟai kaṅkil oṉṟum kuḻal oṉṟum uḷpaṭa poṉ nūṟṟu nāṟpattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcarai-

[3.] ye muṉṟu mañcāṭi—— [68*] aṭuttu viḷakkiṉa moṭṭum paṟaḷaiyum uṭ-paṭa tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal makuṭaṅkaḷ—— [69*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcaraiye i-

[4.] raṇṭu mañcāṭiyum kuṉṟiyāka mūṉṟiṉāl poṉ nūṟṟu nāṟpattu eṇ-kaḻañcey mukkāleyiraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [70*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu oṉpatiṉ

[5.] kaḻañce mūkkālāka⁴ aiñciṉāl poṉ irunūṟṟu nāṟpattu eṇkaḻañcey mukkāl—— [71*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅka[l] makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ aimpatiṉ kaḻañcāka iraṇṭiṉāl poṉ nūṟṟuk-

[6.] kaḻañcu—— [72*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu oṉ-[pa]tiṉ kaḻañcāka iraṇṭiṉāl poṉ toṇṇūṟṟu eṇkaḻañcu—— [73*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ

[7.] aimpattu orukaḻañcu—— [74*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañce eḻumañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyāka iraṇṭiṉāl poṉ toṇṇūṟṟu eṇkaḻañcey mukkā-

[8.] l [——] [75*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ aimpatiṉ kaḻañce iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [76*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu eṇkaḻañce mukkāl—— [77*] tiruppa-

[9.] ḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ aimpatiṉ kaḻañce mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [78*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ aimpatiṉ kaḻañce mukkālāka iraṇṭiṉāl poṉ

Second section.

[1.] nūṟṟu orukaḻañcarai—— [79*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻa-

[2.] ñcarai—— [80*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañce āṟu mañ-

[3.] cāṭi—— [81*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañce kāl—— [82*] tiruppaḷ-[page 2:7]

[4.] ḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu eṇkaḻañcarai [——] [83*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam

[5.] oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañce iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [84*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal

[6.] makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ nāṟppattu eṇkaḻañce mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭi-yuṅkuṉṟi—— [85*] tiruppa-

[7.] ḷḷittoṅkal makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ aimpatiṉ kaḻañce mañcāṭi—— [86*] tiruppaḷḷittoṅkal

[8.] makuṭam oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañce mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyāka muṉṟiṉā-

[9.] l poṉ nūṟṟu nāṟpattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅ-[ku]ṉṟi [——] [87*] dhavaḷacchatram

Third section.

[1.] makuṭam moṭṭu aṭuttu viḷakkiṉa paṟaḷaiyuṭpaṭa aiñcināl poṉ aimpatiṉ kaḻañcu—— [88*] vaṇṇikaittirukkoṟṟakkuṭai makuṭam moṭṭu aṭuttu viḷakkiṉa paṟaḷai

[2.] uḷppaṭa oṉṟu poṉ patiṉaiṅkaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [89*] ilaittaṭṭu oṉṟu poṉ toḷāyirattuttoṇṇūṟṟu aiṅkaḻa-ñcu—— [90*] ilaitta-

[3.] ṭṭu oṉṟu poṉ toḷāyirattu eṇpattu eṇkaḻañcu—— [91*] satyā-śrayaṉai eṟintu eḻuntaruḷi vantu śrīpādapuṣpamāka aṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻu-taṉa [92*] tiruppoṟpū

[4.] oṉṟu poṉ patiṉ kaḻañcāka iraṇṭiṉāṟpoṉ irupatiṉ kaḻañcu—— [93*] tiruppoṟpū oṉṟu poṉ oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyāka paṉṉira-

[5.] ṇṭiṉāṟpoṉ nūṟṟu orupattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcaraiye nālu mañcāṭi—— [94*] tiruppoṟpū oṉṟu poṉ oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyāka tiruppoṟpū-

[6.] ppattināṟpoṉ toṇṇūṟṟu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcarai—— [95*] tiruppoṟpū oṉṟu poṉ oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey mukkāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [96*] tiruppoṟpū oṉṟu

[7.] poṉ kaḻañcey mukkāle mañcāṭi—— [97*] tāmaraicceyal tiruppoṟpū oṉṟu poṉ patiṉ mukkaḻañcey āṟu mañcāṭi—— [98*] dakṣiṇameru-viṭaṅkarkkuccārtti aruḷa-

[8.] kkuṭuttaṉa—— [99*] añcaṭuttu viḷakkiṉa tiraḷmaṇivaṭam oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey eḻumañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [100*] oppaṉ tiruk-kaikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ aimpattu

[9.] orukaḻañcarai—— [101*] oppaṉ tiru[k]kaikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu aiṅkaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭi—— [102*] oppaṉ tirukkaikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey

Fourth section.

[1.] mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [103*] oppaṉ tirukkaikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu aiṅkaḻañcey mukkāl—— [104*]

[2.] oppaṉ tiruvaṭikkāṟai oraṇai poṉ toṇṇūṟṟu aṟukaḻañcar[ai] [105*] [ti]ruppaṭṭikai oṉṟu poṉ nūṟṟu nāṟpattu[page 2:8]

[3.] oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey kāl—— [106*] ceramāṉaiyum pāṇṭiyarkaḷaiyum malaināṭṭu [e]ṟintu⁵ koṇṭa paṇṭāraṅka-

[4.] ḷil poṉ koṇṭu ceytu kuṭutta tiruppaṭṭam oṉṟu po[ṉ t]oḷā-yirattu eṇpattu orukaḻañcey kāl—— [107*]

TRANSLATION.

First part.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! This (is) the edict (śāsana) of Rājarāja, (alias) Rājakēsari-varman, which is cherished by the multitude of the diadems of (i.e., which is obeyed by) the crowd of all princes.⁶

2. On the twentieth day of the twenty-sixth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsari-varman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who,——while (his) heart rejoiced, that, like the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,——in his life of growing strength, during which, having been pleased to cut the vessel (kalam) (in) the hall (at) Kāndaḷūr,⁷ he conquered by his army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īṛa-maṇḍa-lam, (the conquest of which) gave fame (i.e., made (him) famous (in) the eight directions, and the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi,——deprived the Śer̥yas (i.e., the Pāṇḍyas) of their splendour, while (he) was resplendent (to such a degree) that (he) was worthy to be worshipped everywhere;——having been pleased to make gifts (in) the royal bathing-hall (tiru-mañjana-śālai) to the east (of the hall) of Irumaḍi-Śōṛaṉ within the Tañjāvūr palace (kōyil), the lord (uḍaiyār) Śrī-Rājarājadēva vouchsafed to say:——“Let the gifts made by us, those made by (our) elder sister,⁸ those made by our wives, and those made by other donors to the lord (uḍaiyār) of the sacred stone-temple (tirukkaṟṟaḷi), (called) Śrī-Rāja-rājēśvara,——which we caused to be built (at) Tañjāvūr, (a city) in Tañjāvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,——be engraved on stone on the sacred shrine (śrī-vimāna) !” (Accordingly, these gifts) were engraved (as follows):——

3. On the three-hundred-and-twelfth day of the twenty-fifth year (of his reign), the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva gave one gold (image of) Koḷgaidēvar,⁹ which is to be present (at) the sacred offerings (śrī-bali),¹⁰ weighing eight hundred and twenty-nine kaṛañju¹¹ and three quarters and three mañjāḍi by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ.[page 2:9]

4. On the same day (he) gave one dish (tāla) of gold for the sacred offerings, sup-ported by a lotus (padmāsana), weighing nine hundred and ninety-five kaṛañju and a half and four mañjāḍi by the same stone.

5. On the fourteenth day of the twenty-sixth year (of his reign), the lord Śrī-Rāja-rājadēva gave one sacred diadem (tiruppaṭṭam) of gold, weighing four hundred and ninety-nine kaṛañju by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ.

6. On the same day (he) gave one sacred diadem of gold, weighing four hundred and ninety-four kaṛañju and a half and two mañjāḍi by the same stone.

7. On the same day (he) gave one sacred diadem of gold, weighing four hundred and eighty-four kaṛañju and a quarter by the same stone.

8. On the same day (he) gave one sacred diadem of gold, weighing four hundred and ninety-seven kaṛañju and a half by the same stone.

9. On the same day (he) gave one sacred diadem of gold, weighing four hundred and ninety-one kaṛañju and a half by the same stone.

10. On the twenty-seventh day (of his twenty-sixth year), the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva gave out of (his) minor treasure (śiṟudanam) one gold plate (taḷigai), weighing six hundred and fifty-two kaṛañju and eight mañjāḍi by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ.

11. On the same day (he) gave one gold plate, weighing four hundred and ninety-three kaṛañju and a quarter by the same stone.

12. On the same day (he) gave one gold bowl (maṇḍai), weighing three hundred and ninety-seven kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi by the same stone.

13. On the same day (he) gave one gold bowl, weighing three hundred and ninety-three kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi by the same stone.

14. On the same day (he) gave one gold bowl, weighing three hundred and ninety-eight kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi by the same stone.

15. On the same day (he) gave one gold bowl, weighing three hundred and ninety-six kaṛañju by the same stone.

16. On the same day (he) gave one gold pitcher (keṇḍi), weighing two hundred and eighty-four kaṛañju and a half by the same stone.

17. On the thirty-fourth day (of his twenty-sixth year), the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva gave out of (his) minor treasure (śiṟudanam) one gold salver (taṭṭam), weighing forty kaṛañju and a quarter by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ.

18. On the two-hundred-and-seventy-fifth day of the twenty-fifth year (of his reign), the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva gave one copper water-pot (kuṭa), to be placed on the copper pinnacle (stūpittaṟi)¹² of the sacred shrine (śrī-vimāna) of the lord of the Śrī-Rāja-rājēśvara (temple), weighing three thousand and eighty-three pala.¹³ The various gold plates (tagaḍu), which were laid over it, weighed two thousand nine hundred and twenty-six kaṛañju and a half by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ.

19. On the one-hundred-and-fourth day of the twenty-sixth year (of his reign), the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva gave to the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple) one gold kettle (kiḍāram), weighing eleven thousand seven hundred and forty-two kaṛañju by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ.

20. On the same day (he) gave one gold ōṭṭu-vaṭṭil,¹⁴ weighing four hundred and eighty-eight kaṛañju by the same stone.[page 2:10]

21. On the same day (he) gave one gold pot (kalaśa), weighing five hundred and seven kaṛañju by the same stone.

22. On the same day (he) gave one gold pot, weighing four hundred and eighty-three kaṛañju by the same stone.

23. On the same day (he) gave one gold pot, weighing four hundred and ninety-two kaṛañju by the same stone.

24. On the same day (he) gave one gold pot, weighing four hundred and ninety-two kaṛañju and a quarter by the same stone.

25. On the same day (he) gave one gold pot, weighing five hundred and twelve kaṛañju and a half by the same stone.

26. On the same day (he) gave one gold spittoon (paḍikkam), weighing eight hundred and two kaṛañju and a half by the same stone,——including the three legs and the two rings (vaḷaiyil).

27. On the same day (he) gave one gold salver (taṭṭam), weighing forty-nine kaṛañju and three quarters by the same stone.

28. On the same day (he) gave one gold salver, weighing forty-nine kaṛañju and three quarters by the same stone.

29. On the same day (he) gave one gold salver, weighing fifty kaṛañju by the same stone.

30. On the same day (he) gave one gold salver, weighing forty-nine kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi by the same stone.

31. On the same day (he) gave one small receptacle for sacred ashes (kuṟu-maḍal) of gold, weighing ninety-seven kaṛañju by the same stone.

32. On the same day (he) gave one gold measuring-cup (māna-vaṭṭil), weighing twenty kaṛañju by the same stone.

33. On the three-hundred-and eighteenth day of the twenty-sixth year (of his reign), (he) gave a gold (image of) Kshētrapāladēva, (which measured) by the cubit-measure (muṛam), (preserved) in the temple (kōyil) of the lord, three fingers (viral) and three tōrai¹⁵ in height from the feet to the hair, which had a sacred foot-stool (śrīpādapīṭha) of silver, (measuring) six tōrai in height and four fingers and six tōrai in circumference, and which weighed seventy-two kaṛañju and a half,——including the spear (śūla), the skull (kapāla), the noose (pāśa) and the drum (ḍamaruka), which (the image) held in its four divine hands, and the sacred foot-stool of silver.

34. Out of the treasures (bhaṇḍāra), which he seized after having defeated the Chēra king (Śēramān) and the Pāṇḍyas in Malaināḍu, the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva gave on the three-hundred-and-nineteenth day of the twenty-sixth year (of his reign) to the supreme lord (paramasvāmin) of the Śrī-Rājarāja-Īśvara (temple) the following gold emblems (chihna), which were weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ and engraved on stone:——

35. One betel-pot (kāḷāñji), (consisting of) five hundred and eighty-six kaṛañju of gold.

36. One betel-pot, (consisting of) six hundred and twenty-two kaṛañju and a half of gold.

37. One water-pot (kuṭa), (consisting of) three hundred and eighty-two kaṛañju and a half of gold.

38. One water-pot, (consisting of) three hundred and sixty-seven kaṛañju of gold.[page 2:11]

39. One water-pot, (consisting of) three hundred and fifty-two kaṛañju of gold.

40. One water-pot, (consisting of) two hundred and ninety-four kaṛañju of gold.

41. One chunnam box (kaṟaṇḍigaichcheppu), (consisting of) one hundred and twenty-one kaṛañju and a half of gold,——including the stand (aḍi) and the lid.¹⁶

42. One betel-leaf box (ilaichcheppu), (consisting of) one hundred and eighty-five kaṛañju and three quarters of gold,——including four lion's feet (yāḷikkāl) and the lid.

43. One betel-leaf box, (consisting of) one hundred and forty-seven kaṛañju of gold,—— including four lion's feet and the lid.

44. One plate (taḷigai), (consisting of) one thousand one hundred and thirty-five kaṛañju and a half of gold,——including the stand.

45. One censer (kalaśappāṉai), (consisting of) four hundred and seventy kaṛañju of gold, ——including the spout (mūkku) and the stand.

46. One censer, (consisting of) four hundred and thirty-eight kaṛañju of gold,——includ-ing the spout and the stand.

47. Eight gold chains (koḍi), consisting of seventy-eight kaṛañju and three quarters of gold,——including sixteen flowers, (two of) which were attached to the hanging part (tūkkam) (and) to the top part (talai) (respectively, of each chain).

48. One tāraittāḷ-vaṭṭil, (consisting of) four hundred and forty-eight kaṛañju of gold,—— including two bass-reliefs (karukku) and two lion's feet (siṁhapāda).

49. One sacred crown (tiru-muḍi), (consisting of) two hundred and seventy-three kaṛañju of gold.

50. One handle (kai) for a fly-whisk (īchchōppi), (consisting of) two hundred and four kaṛañju of gold.

Second part.

51. From the twenty-third year to the twenty-ninth year (of his reign), the lord Srī-Rājarājadēva gave to the supreme lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple) out of his own treasures and out of the treasures, which he seized after having defeated the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas in Malaināḍu, the following emblems (chihna) of gold, sacred ornaments (ābharaṇa) of gold, etc., which were weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ and engraved on stone,——excluding those (gifts of) the twenty-fifth year and the twenty-sixth year, which had been engraved on the adjacent stones before this (part of the inscription) on the east of this upper tier (jagatippaḍai):——¹⁷

52. Out of the treasures, which he seized after having defeated the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas in Malaināḍu, (he) gave:——

53. One handle for a fly-whisk, (consisting of) thirty-four kaṛañju of gold.

54. One handle for a fly-whisk, (consisting of) thirty-three kaṛañju of gold.

55. Having obtained the illustrious names of Śivapādaśēkhara¹⁸ and Śrī-Rāja-rāja,¹⁹ (he gave the following) gold trumpets (kāḷam), which had one kaṅgil (?), two pipes (kuṛal) and five rings (mōdiram):——[page 2:12]

56. One trumpet, (consisting of) two hundred and ninety-four kaṛañju and a half of gold.

57. One trumpet, (consisting of) two hundred and ninety-five kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

58. One trumpet, (consisting of) two hundred and ninety-six kaṛañju and three quarters and two mañjāḍi of gold.

59. Two trumpets, consisting of five hundred and ninety-three kaṛañju of gold,——each (consisting of) two hundred and ninety-six kaṛañju and a half of gold.

60. One trumpet, (consisting of) two hundred and ninety-four kaṛañju nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

61. One trumpet, (consisting of) two hundred and ninety kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

62. One trumpet, (consisting of) two hundred and eighty-six kaṛañju three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

63. One trumpet, (consisting of) two hundred and ninety-eight kaṛañju and a half and two mañjāḍi of gold.

64. One trumpet, (consisting of) two hundred and eighty-seven kaṛañju and three quar-ters, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

65. Out of (his own) treasures (he) gave:——

66. One trumpet, (consisting of) one hundred and sixty-eight kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

67. One trumpet, (consisting of) one hundred and sixty-eight kaṛañju of gold.

68. A single (trumpet), (consisting of) one hundred and forty-nine kaṛañju and a half and three mañjāḍi of gold,——including one kaṅgil and one pipe (kuṛal).

69. (The following) tops (makuṭa) for temple-parasols (tiruppaḷḷittoṅgal), including a knob (moṭṭu) and a plate (paṟaḷai) soldered together:——

70. Three tops for temple-parasols, consisting of one hundred and forty-eight kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,——each (consisting of) forty-nine kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

71. Five tops for temple-parasols, consisting of two hundred and forty-eight kaṛañju and three quarters of gold,——each (consisting of) forty-nine kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

72. Two tops for temple-parasols, consisting of one hundred kaṛañju of gold,——each (consisting of) fifty kaṛañju of gold.

73. Two tops for temple-parasols, consisting of ninety-eight kaṛañju of gold,——each (consisting of) forty-nine kaṛañju of gold.

74. One top for a temple-parasol, (consisting of) fifty-one kaṛañju of gold.

75. Two tops for temple-parasols, consisting of ninety-eight kaṛañju and three quarters of gold,——each (consisting of) forty-nine kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

76. One top for a temple-parasol, (consisting of) fifty kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

77. One top for a temple-parasol, (consisting of) forty-eight kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

78. One top for a temple-parasol, (consisting of) fifty kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

79. Two tops for temple-parasols, consisting of one hundred and one kaṛañju and a half of gold,——each (consisting of) fifty kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

80. One top for a temple-parasol, (consisting of) forty-nine kaṛañju and a half of gold.[page 2:13]

81. One top for a temple-parasol, (consisting of) forty-nine kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi of gold.

82. One top for a temple-parasol, (consisting of) forty-nine kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

83. One top for a temple-parasol, (consisting of) forty-eight kaṛañju and a half of gold.

84. One top for a temple-parasol, (consisting of) forty-nine kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

85. One top for a temple-parasol, (consisting of) forty-eight kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

86. One top for a temple-parasol, (consisting of) fifty kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold.

87. Three tops for temple-parasols, consisting of one hundred and forty-nine kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,——each (consisting of) forty-nine kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

88. Five tops for white parasols (dhavalachchhattra), consisting of fifty kaṛañju of gold, ——including a plate (paṟaḷai) soldered together with the knob (moṭṭu).

89. One top for a coloured sacred parasol of victory (vaṇṇigai-tiru-koṟṟa-kuḍai), (consist-ing of) fifteen kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,——including a plate soldered together with the knob.

90. One betel-leaf salver (ilaittaṭṭu), (consisting of) nine hundred and ninety-five kaṛañju of gold.

91. One betel-leaf salver, (consisting of) nine hundred and eighty-eight kaṛañju of gold.

92. Having returned from the conquest of Satyāśraya, (he) poured out as flowers at the sacred feet (śrīpādapushpa) and worshipped the feet of the god (with the following gold flowers):——

93. Two sacred gold flowers (tiruppoṟpū), consisting of twenty kaṛañju of gold,——each (consisting of) ten kaṛañju of gold.

94. Twelve sacred gold flowers, consisting of one hundred and nineteen kaṛañju and a half and four mañjāḍi of gold,——each (consisting of) nine kaṛañju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

95. Ten sacred gold flowers, consisting of ninety-nine kaṛañju and a half of gold,—— each sacred gold flower (consisting of) nine kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi of gold.

96. One sacred gold flower, (consisting of) nine kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

97. One sacred gold flower, (consisting of) (one) kaṛañju and three quarters and (one) mañjāḍi of gold.

98. One sacred gold flower, shaped like a lotus (tāmarai), (consisting of) thirteen kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi of gold.

99. To Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar (he) gave (the following ornaments), to be worn (by this god):——

100. One string of round beads (tiraḷ-maṇi-vaḍam), (consisting of) five (strings) soldered together, (and containing) forty-nine kaṛañju seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

101. One polished²⁰ ring for the arm of the god (tirukkaikkāṟai), (consisting of) fifty-one kaṛañju and a half of gold.[page 2:14]

102. One polished ring for the arm of the god, (consisting of) forty-five kaṛañju and a half and two mañjāḍi of gold.

103. One polished ring for the arm of the god, (consisting of) forty-nine kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

104. One polished ring for the arm of the god, (consisting of) forty-five kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

105. One pair of polished rings for the feet of the god (tiruvaḍikkāṟai), (consisting of) ninety-six kaṛañju and a half of gold.

106. One sacred girdle (tiruppaṭṭigai), (consisting of) one hundred and forty-nine kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

107. (Finally, he) gave one sacred diadem (tiruppaṭṭam), (consisting of) nine hundred and eighty-one kaṛañju and a quarter of gold, which was made of gold taken from the treasures, which he seized after having defeated the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas in Malaināḍu.

No. 2. ON THE WEST WALL.

This inscription is engraved in five sections, each of which occupies a separate face of the west wall. It consists of two distinct parts.

The first part extends to about two thirds of line 7 of the first section and describes eleven gold vessels, which were presented on the 310th day of the 25th year of the reign of Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājarājadēva, ‘to (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Āḍavallār,’ by the king's elder sister,²¹ who was the queen of Vallavaraiyar²² Vandyadēvar.

The second part enumerates other gifts of gold vessels and ornaments, which were made by the same royal lady between the 25th and 29th year of the king's reign. The items detailed in paragraphs 14 to 42 were given ‘to (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Āḍavallār Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar.’ Paragraphs 44 to 59 describe gifts ‘to (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Tañjai-Viṭaṅkar.’

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelviyuntanakkeyurimai pūṇ-ṭamai manakkoḷakkāntaḷūrccālai kalamaṟuttaruḷi veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭi-yuntaṭik[ aipā] ṭiyum nuḷampapāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅkaliṅkamum eṇṭi-cai pukaḻ tara īḻamaṇṭalamum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamuntiṇṭiṟal

[2.] veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉeḻil vaḷarūḻiyuḷellāyāṇṭuntoḻutaka viḷa-ṅkum yāṇṭey ceḻiyaraittecu koḷ korājakesarivarmmarāna śrī[r]āja-rājadevarkku yāṇṭu irupattaiñcāvatu nāḷ muṉṉūṟṟorupatiṉāl āṭavallār nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśvariyārkku śrīrājarājadevar tirutta-

[3.] makkaiyār vallavaraiyar vandyadevar mahādeviyār kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ taḷikai oṉṟu āṭavallāṉeṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai muṉṉūṟṟuttoṇṇū-ṟṟeṇkaḻañcarai——[1*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ taḷikai oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nāṉūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu aṟukaḻañcu—— [2*] nāḷatiṉāle-[page 2:15]

[4.] y kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ maṇṭai oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nūṟṟut-toṇṇūṟṟo[ṉpa]tiṉ kaḻañcu—— [3*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ maṇṭai oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai muṉṉūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟoṉpa-tiṉ kaḻañce mukkāl—— [4*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ kuṭam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallā-

[5.] l niṟai nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟeṇkaḻañcarai——[5*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ kuṭam [oṉ]ṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟ-ṟoṉpatiṉ kaḻañce mukkāl—— [6*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ kuṭam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu aṟukaḻañ-cey eḻumañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [7*]

[6.] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉi[ṉ] kuṭam oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nūṟ[ṟu]ttoṇ[ṇūṟṟ]eṇkaḻañcu—— [8*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉ-ṉiṉ vaṭṭil oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai toṇṇūṟṟeḻukaḻañ-carai——[9*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭut[ta] poṉṉiṉ puṣkarapattimaṭal aṭi-yoṭum oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai e-

[7.] ṇpatiṉ kaḻañcu—— [10*] nāḷatiṉāley kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ kaṟaṇṭikaic-[c]oppu p[o]••• lum oṭāṇiyum nilaiyāṇiyum uḷppaṭa oṉṟu meṟpaṭi kallāl niṟai nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟoṉpatiṉ kaḻañ[cu——] [11*] yāṇṭu irupattaiñc[āva]tu mutal yāṇṭu irupattoṉ[pat]āvatu varai āṭavallār dakṣaṇa²³meruviṭaṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār

Second section.

[1.] umāparameśvariyārkkuntañcaiviṭaṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśvariyārkkum śrīrājarājadevar tirutta-

[2.] makkaiyār vallavaraiyar vandyadevar mahādeviyār kuṭutta poṉṉiṉ tiru- ābharaṇaṅkaḷum ciṉṉaṅkaḷum

[3.] uḷḷiṭṭaṉa yāṇṭu irupattaiñcāvatu inta jagatippaṭaiyil itaṉukku muṉ vaṭakkaṭaiya kallil veṭṭiṉa nī-

[4.] kki niṉṟaṉa āṭavallāṉeṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭuttukkallil veṭṭiṉapaṭi—— [12*] āṭavallār dakṣaṇa²⁴meruvi-

[5.] ṭaṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśvari[yā]rkkukkuṭuttaṉa [13*] oṭṭuvaṭṭil oṉṟu poṉ nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu eṇka-

[6.] ḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi [——] [14*] oṭṭuvaṭṭil oṉṟu poṉ nūṟṟuttoṇ[ṇū]ṟṟu eḻukaḻañ[ca*]rai—— [15*]

[7.] tavukkaiy oṉṟu poṉ nūṟṟu nāṟpattu [e]ḻukaḻañcey āṟu mañcāṭi—— [16*] tavukkaiy oṉṟu poṉ nūṟṟu

[8.] nāṟpattu aṟukaḻañcey mukkāle mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [17*] kalacappāṉai oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟu-

[9.] ttoṇṇūṟṟu aiṅkaḻañcey kāl [——] [18*] aṉṉam oṉṟu poṉ toṇṇūṟ[ṟu] eṇkaḻañce kāl [——] [19*]

Third section.

[1.] kiḷi oṉṟil kaṇṇil [taṭavik]kaṭṭiṉa kallu iraṇṭuṭpaṭa niṟai poṉ muppattu nāṟkaḻañcey oṉpatu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [20*] veṇcā-maraikkaiy o-[page 2:16]

[2.] ṉṟu poṉ pattoṉ[pati]ṉ kaḻañcey mukkāl—— [21*] veṇcāmaraik-kaiy oṉṟu poṉ pattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭi—— [22*] īccoppikkaiy oṉṟu

[3.] poṉ irupatiṉ kaḻañ[cu——] [23*] īccoppikkaiy oṉṟu poṉ pattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañcarai—— [24*] tirumakuṭam oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟu eḻupattu aiṅkaḻañcarai—— [25*] tiruppoṟ-

[4.] pū oṉṟu poṉ ai[ṅkaḻañ]cākattiruppoṟpū nūṟṟu aṟupattaiñcināl poṉ eṇṇūṟṟu irupattu aiṅkaḻañcu—— [26*] tiruppoṟpū oṉṟu poṉ nāṟkaḻañcey mu-

[5.] kkāle nālu ma[ñcāṭiyu]ṅkuṉṟiyākattiruppoṟpū muppattu aiñcināl poṉ nūṟṟu eḻupattu nāṟkaḻañcey iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [27*] tūkkam oṉṟu poṉ

[6.] irupattu oṉpati[ṉ kaḻañ]carai—— [28*] tiruvāḷi oraṇaiyiṉāl poṉ aṟukaḻañcey eṭṭu ma[ñ]cāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [29*] iraṭṭaittiruvuḻuttu oraṇaiyiṉāl poṉ patiṉ kaḻañce-

[7.] y mañcāṭi—— [30*] tiruk[kampi o]raṇaiyiṉāl poṉ patināṟkaḻañcey mukkāle mañcā[ṭiyu]ṅkuṉṟi—— [31*] vayiracceyal tālimaṇi vaṭam oṉṟil tālimaṇi nūṟṟu aim-

[8.] patteḻum tiru o•• paṭukaṇ nālum kaḷḷippū nālum kokku-vāy oṉṟu[m ca]vakkam iraṇṭum uṭpaṭa poṉ patiṉorukaḻañcey mañcāṭi—— [32*] mūṉṟoṉṟāka

[9.] aṭuttu viḷakki[ṉa kaṇṭat]tuṭar oṉṟu poṉ aṟupattu irukaḻañcu—— [33*] puṟattuṭar paṭu[kaṇ]ṇuṅkaḷḷip[pūvu]ṅ[k]ok[ku]v[ā]yum uṭpaṭa oṉṟu poṉ irupattu nāṟkaḻañcarai-

Fourth section.

[1.] ye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [34*] vayiracāyalam oṉṟu poṉ nūṟṟu irupattu irukaḻañcey

[2.] mukkāl—— [35*] tirukkaiyppoṭṭu oraṇai poṉ toṇṇūṟṟukkaḻañ-carai—— [36*] tirukkaiykaṭaka-

[3.] m oraṇai poṉ aimpattu aṟukaḻañcey iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [37*] tirukkaiykkā-

[4.] ṟai ukirppuṟavaṉ oraṇai poṉ nūṟṟu aimpatiṉ kaḻañcarai—— [38*] toḻiṟpaṭṭikai

[5.] oṉṟu poṉ muṉ[ṉū]ṟṟu nāṟpattu nāṟkaḻañcu—— [39*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai ukirppuṟavaṉ oraṇai

[6.] poṉ nūṟṟu aimpatiṉ kaḻañce kāl—— [40*] pādaśāyalam ora[ṇai] poṉ nūṟṟu oṉpa-

[7.] tiṉ kaḻañcarai—— [41*] tirukkālmotiram pattināl poṉ patiṉāṟ-kaḻañcey mukkāle

[8.] iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [42*] (t)aiñcaiviṭaṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśvariyār-

[9.] kkukkuṭuttaṉa [——] [43*] taḷikai oṉṟu poṉ nāṉūṟṟu nāṟpattu eṇkaḻañcey nā-

Fifth section.

[1.] lu mañcāṭi—— [44*] maṇṭai oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu aṟukaḻañcarai—— [45*] oṭṭuvaṭṭil oṉṟu poṉ nūṟṟuttoṇṇū-ṟṟu eḻukaḻañcey mukkāl—— [46*] tavukkaiy oṉṟu po-[page 2:17]

[2.] ṉ nūṟṟu nāṟpattu eṇkaḻañcey oṉpatu mañcāṭi—— [47*] kalacap-pāṉai oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu aiṅkaḻañcey eḻumañcāṭi-yuṅkuṉṟi—— [48*] kalacam oṉṟu poṉ nūṟṟu-

[3.] ttoṇṇūṟṟu aṟukaḻañcarai—— [49*] kala[ca]m oṉṟu poṉ nūṟṟut-toṇṇūṟṟu eḻukaḻañcey kāl—— [50*] kalacam oṉṟu poṉ nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu eḻukaḻañcey eṭṭu mañcāṭi—— [51*]

[4.] kaṟaṇṭikaicceppu oṉṟu p[o]ṉ nū[ṟ]ṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu eṇkaḻañcey kāl—— [52*] veṇcāmaraikkaiy oṉṟu poṉ pattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañ-caraiye nālu mañcāṭi—— [53*] īccoppikkai-

[5.] y oṉṟu poṉ pattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañcaraiye mañcāṭi—— [54*] tirup-poṟpū oṉṟu poṉ aiṅkaḻañcākattiruppoṟpū nāṟpattu eṭṭināl poṉ irunūṟṟu nāṟpatiṉ kaḻañcu—— [55*] tiruppoṟ-

[6.] pū oṉṟu poṉ nāṟkaḻañcey mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyākattirup-poṟpū eḻupattu iraṇṭināl poṉ muṉṉūṟṟu aimpattu eṇkaḻañ-cey nālu mañcāṭi—— [56*] tirup-

[7.] poṟpū oṉṟu poṉ nāṟkaḻañce mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyākattiruppoṟpū āṟināl poṉ irupattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcaraiye nālu mañcāṭi—— [57*] tiruppoṟpū oṉṟu po-

[8.] ṉ nāṟkaḻañcey mukkāle mūṉ[ṟu] mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyākattiruppoṟpū mūṉṟināl poṉ patināṟkaḻañcey mu[k]kāle kuṉṟi—— [58*] tirup-poṟpū oṉṟu poṉ nāṟkaḻañcey mukkāl [59*]

TRANSLATION.

First part.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! On the three-hundred-and-tenth day of the twenty-fifth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who,——while (his) heart rejoieed, that, like the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,——in his life of growing strength, during which, having been pleased to cut the vessel (in) the hall (at) Kāndaḷūr, he conquered by his army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īṛa-maṇḍalam, (the conquest of which) made (him) famous (in) the eight directions, and the seven and a half lakshas) of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi,——deprived the Seriyas of their splendour, while (he) was resplendent (to such a degree) that (he) was worthy to be worshipped everywhere;——the venerable elder sister of Śrī-Rājarājadēva, (who was) the great queen (mahādēvī) of Vallavaraiyar Vandyadēvar, gave to (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Āḍavallār, one gold plate (taḷigai), weighing three hundred and ninety-eight kaṛañju and a half by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ.

2. On the same day (she) gave one gold plate, weighing four hundred and ninety-six kaṛañju by the same stone.

3. On the same day (she) gave one gold bowl (maṇḍai), weighing one hundred and ninety-nine kaṛañju by the same stone.

4. On the same day (she) gave one gold bowl, weighing three hundred and ninety-nine kaṛañju and three quarters by the same stone.

5. On the same day (she) gave one gold water-pot (kuṭa), weighing one hundred and ninety-eight kaṛañju and a half by the same stone.[page 2:18]

6. On the same day (she) gave one gold water-pot, weighing one hundred and ninety-nine kaṛañju and three quarters by the same stone.

7. On the same day (she) gave one gold water-pot, weighing one hundred and ninety-six kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi by the same stone.

8. On the same day (she) gave one gold water-pot, weighing one hundred and ninety-eight kaṛañju by the same stone.

9. On the same day (she) gave one gold cup (vaṭṭil), weighing ninety-seven kaṛañju and a half by the same stone.

10. On the same day (she) gave one golden receptacle for sacred ashes with lotus-ornaments (pushkara-patti-maḍal), together with a stand (aḍi),——weighing eighty kaṛañju by the same stone.

11. On the same day (she) gave one golden chunnam box (kaṟaṇḍigaichchoppu),²⁵ in-cluding•••• a bolt (ōḍāṇi) and a pin (nilaiyāṇi),——weighing one hundred and ninety-nine kaṛañju by the same stone.

Second part.

12. From the twenty-fifth year to the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign), the venerable elder sister of Śrī-Rājarājadēva, (who was) the great queen of Vallavaraiyar Vandyadēvar, gave to (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Āḍavallār Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, and to (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Tañjai-Viṭaṅkar, the following sacred ornaments (ābharaṇa), emblems (chihna), etc., of gold, which were weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ and engraved on stone,——excluding those (gifts of) the twenty-fifth year, which had been engraved on the adjacent stones before this (part of the inscription) on the north of this upper tier (jagatippaḍai):——²⁶

13. To (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Āḍavallār Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, (she) gave:——

14. One ōṭṭu-vaṭṭil, (consisting of) one hundred and ninety-eight kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

15. One ōṭṭu-vaṭṭil, (consisting of) one hundred and ninety-seven kaṛañju and a half of gold.

16. One tavukkai,²⁷ (consisting of) one hundred and forty-seven kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi of gold.

17. One tavukkai, (consisting of) one hundred and forty-six kaṛañju and three quarters, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

18. One censer (kalaśappāṉai), (consisting of) two hundred and ninety-five kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

19. One swan (aṉṉam), (consisting of) ninety-eight kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

20. One parrot (kiḷi), the gold of which weighed thirty-four kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi,——including two precious stones set into the eyes.

21. One handle for a white chāmara (veṇ-śāmarai), (consisting of) nineteen kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.[page 2:19]

22. One handle for a white chāmara, (consisting of) nineteen kaṛañju and a half and two mañjāḍi of gold.

23. One handle for a fly-whisk (īchchōppi), (consisting of) twenty kaṛañju of gold.

24. One handle for a fly-whisk, (consisting of) nineteen kaṛañju and a half of gold.

25. One sacred crown (makuṭa), (consisting of) two hundred and seventy-five kaṛañju and a half of gold.

26. One hundred and sixty-five sacred gold flowers (tiruppoṟpū), consisting of eight hundred and twenty-five kaṛañju of gold,——each sacred gold flower (consisting of) five kaṛañju of gold.

27. Thirty-five sacred gold flowers, consisting of one hundred and seventy-four kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,——each sacred gold flower (consisting of) four kaṛañju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

28. One pendant (tūkkam), (consisting of) twenty-nine kaṛañju and a half of gold.

29. One pair of sacred ear-rings (tiru-vāḷi), consisting of six kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

30. One pair of double sacred uṛuttu,²⁸ consisting of ten kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold.

31. One pair of sacred ear-rings (tirukkambi), consisting of fourteen kaṛañju and three quarters, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

32. One string (vaḍam) of beads for the marriage-badge (tāli-maṇi), set with diamonds (vayiram), consisting of eleven kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold,——including one hundred and fifty-seven beads for the marriage-badge,•••• four paḍugaṇ, four kaḷḷippū, one kokkuvāy and two square diamonds (śavakkam).²⁹

33. One necklace (kaṇṭha-tuḍar) of three (chains) soldered into one, (consisting of) sixty-two kaṛañju of gold.

34. One outer chain (? puṟattuḍar), including (one) paḍugaṇ, (one) kaḷḷippū and (one) kokkuvāy,——(consisting of) twenty-four kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

35. One śāyalam of diamonds (vayiram), (containing) one hundred and twenty-two kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

36. One pair of poṭṭu³⁰) for the arms of the goddess, (consisting of) ninety kaṛañju and a half of gold.

37. One pair of bracelets (kaṭaka) for the arms of the goddess, (consisting of) fifty-six kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

38. One pair of rings for the arms of the goddess (tirukkaikkāṟai),³¹ with claws³² (engraved) on the outside (? ugirppuṟavaṉ), (consisting of) one hundred and fifty kaṛañju and a half of gold.[page 2:20]

39. One wrought girdle (tor̥l-paṭṭigai), (consisting of) three hundred and forty-four kaṛañju of gold.

40. One pair of rings for the feet of the goddess (tiruvaḍikkāṟai), with claws (engraved) on the outside, (consisting of) one hundred and fifty kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

41. One pair of śāyalam for the feet (pāda-śāyalam),³³ (consisting of) one hundred and nine kaṛañju and a half of gold.

42. Ten rings for the toes of the goddess (tirukkāl-mōdiram), consisting of fourteen kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

43. To (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Tañjai-Viṭaṅkar, (she) gave:——

44. One plate (taḷigai), (consisting of) four hundred and forty-eight kaṛañju and four mañjāḍi of gold.

45. One bowl (maṇḍai), (consisting of) two hundred and ninety-six kaṛañju and a half of gold.

46. One ōṭṭu-vaṭṭil, (consisting of) one hundred and ninety-seven kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

47. One tavukkai, (consisting of) one hundred and forty-eight kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi of gold.

48. One censer (kalaśappāṉai), (consisting of) two hundred and ninety-five kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

49. One pot (kalaśa), (consisting of) one hundred and ninety-six kaṛañju and a half of gold.

50. One pot, (consisting of) one hundred and ninety-seven kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

51. One pot, (consisting of) one hundred and ninety-seven kaṛañju and eight mañjāḍi of gold.

52. One chunnam box (kaṟaṇḍigaichcheppu), (consisting of) one hundred and ninety-eight kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

53. One handle for a white chāmara (veṇ-śāmarai), (consisting of) nineteen kaṛañju and a half and four mañjāḍi of gold.

54. One handle for a fly-whisk (īchchōppi), (consisting of) nineteen kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi of gold.

55. Forty-eight sacred gold flowers (tiruppoṟpū), consisting of two hundred and forty kaṛañju of gold,——each sacred gold flower (consisting of) five kaṛañju of gold.

56. Seventy-two sacred gold flowers, consisting of three hundred and fifty-eight kaṛañju and four mañjāḍi of gold,——each sacred gold flower (consisting of) four kaṛañju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

57. Six sacred gold flowers, consisting of twenty-nine kaṛañju and a half and four mañjāḍi of gold,——each sacred gold flower (consisting of) four kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi of gold.

58. Three sacred gold flowers, consisting of fourteen kaṛañju and three quarters and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,——each sacred gold flower (consisting of) four kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

59. One sacred gold flower, (consisting of) four kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.[page 2:21]

No. 3. INSCRIPTION OF RAJARAJA.

No. 3. ON THE NORTH WALL, LOWER TIER.

This inscription is engraved in 38 sections of 15 lines each and contains a description of thirty sacred ornaments. These were made partly of gold and jewels from the temple treasury, and partly of pearls, which Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājarājadēva, had given to the temple up to the 29th year of his reign. Paragraphs 5 and 6 allude to gold, which the king had seized after conquering the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas, and which he had presented to the temple.

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ polapperunilacce-

[2.] lviyuntaṉakkeyurimai pūṇṭamai maṉa-

[3.] kkoḷakkāntaḷūrccālai kalamaṟuttaruḷi ve-

[4.] ṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyuntaṭikaipāṭiyu-

[5.] m nuḷampapāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkolla-

[6.] muṅkaliṅkamum eṇṭicai pukaḻ tara īḻama-

[7.] ṇṭalamum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamu-

[8.] ntiṇṭiṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa

[9.] taṉṉeḻil vaḷarūḻiyuḷellāyāṇṭun-

[10.] toḻutaka viḷaṅkum yāṇṭey ceḻiyarai-

[11.] ttecu koḷ korājakesariva[r*]mmarā-

[12.] ṉa śrīrājarājadevarkku yāṇṭu irupatto-

[13.] ṉpatāvatu varai uṭaiyār śrīrāja-

[14.] rājīśvaram uṭaiyār paṇṭārattukkā-

[15.] ṭci kāṭṭiṉa nīkki uṭaiyār śrīrā-

Second section.

[1.] jarā[jī]śvaram uṭaiyār paṇṭārattu-

[2.] kkūṭi mutal[ā]ṉa poṉṉum ratnaṅkaḷu-

[3.] m uṭaiyā[r] śrīrāja[r]ājadevar kuṭu-

[4.] ttaruḷiṉa ratnaṅkaḷuṅkoṇṭu cey-

[5.] tu mutalāṉa [ra]tnattiṉ tiruvābharaṇa-

[6.] ṅkaḷ caraṭu[ñ]caṭṭamum nīkki arakkum

[7.] piñcum uṭpaṭa dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅ-

[8.] kan eṉṉuṅkācukallāl niṟai eṭu-

[9.] ttaṉa caṇḍeśvarar koyilil ja-

[10.] gatippaṭaiyilum upapīṭhattukka-

[11.] ṇṭappa[ṭai]yilum kallil veṭṭi-

[12.] ṉa nīk[ki] uṭaiyār śrīvimāṉattukka-

[13.] llil ve[ṭ]ṭiṉa ||—— [1*] uṭaiyār paṇṭā-

[14.] rattupp[o]ṉ koṭu³⁴ ceyta tiruppa-

[15.] ṭṭikai oṉṟu taṇṭavāṇikkukkā-

Third section.

[1.] l māṟṟuttaṇ[ṇi]ya po-

[2.] ṉ patiṉ kaḻañce muk-[page 2:22]

[3.] kāle mūṉ[ṟu] mañcāṭiyu-

[4.] ṅkuṉṟiyum arakku niṟai

[5.] eṇkaḻañce eḻumañcā-

[6.] ṭiyum piñ[cu] niṟai mukkā-

[7.] luntaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷi-

[8.] ṅku pa[ti]ṉaiñciṉāl ni-

[9.] ṟai kaḻañ[cu]m potti mu-

[10.] ṉṟiṉāl niṟai mūṉṟu

[11.] mañcāṭiyum uṭaiyār śrī-

[12.] rājarājadevar [śrī]pāda-

[13.] puṣpamā[ka] aṭṭittiru-

[14.] vaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭā-

[15.] ntarattil muttil ko-

Fourth section.

[1.] tta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttu-

[2.] m nimpo[ḷa]mum payiṭṭamum ampumutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyu-

[3.] ñcappatti[yu]ñcakkattuṅkuḷurnta [nī]ruñcivanta nīrum uṭaiya mu-

[4.] ttu ā[yi]rattaiññūṟṟorupattiraṇṭiṉāl niṟai nāṟpatto-

[5.] rukaḻañce eḻumañcāṭiyum paṇṭārattil pavaḻattil

[6.] kotta pavaḻam irupattu nāliṉāl niṟai mukkāle mūṉṟu

[7.] mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum āka niṟai aṟupattu mukkaḻañce

[8.] oṉpatu mañcāṭikku vilai kācu toṇṇūṟu ||—— [2*] paṇṭārattup-

[9.] poṉ k[o]ṭu ceyta tiruppaṭṭikai oṉṟu taṇṭavāṇikkuk-

[10.] kāl m[ā]ṟṟu[t]taṇṇiya poṉ patiṉ kaḻañce mukkāle nālu

[11.] mañcāṭi[yu]m arakku niṟai eṇkaḻañce eḻumañcāṭiyum piñ-

[12.] cu niṟai mukkāluntaṭa[vi]kkaṭ[ṭi]ṉa pa[ḷi]ṅku patiṉaiñciṉāl ni-

[13.] ṟai mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum potti mūṉṟiṉā-

[14.] l niṟai mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar śrī-

[15.] pādapuṣpamāka aṭṭitti[ru]vaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭāntarat-

Fifth section.

[1.] til muttil kotta mut-

[2.] tu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭa-

[3.] mum oppumuttuṅkuṟu-

[4.] muttum nimpoḷamu-

[5.] m payiṭṭamum ampu-

[6.] mutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭai-

[7.] yuñcappattiyuñcak-

[8.] kattuṅkuḷurnta nīru-

[9.] ñcivanta [nī]rum uṭaiya

[10.] muttu āyirattaiññū-

[11.] ṟṟu iraṇṭiṉāl niṟai

[12.] nāṟpatt[o]rukaḻañce

[13.] oṉpatu mañcāṭiyu-

[14.] m paṇṭ[ā]rattuppava-

[15.] ḻattil k[o]tta pavaḻam[page 2:23]

Sixth section.

[1.] irupattu nāliṉāl niṟai mukkāle

[2.] mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum āka ni-

[3.] ṟai aṟupattu mukkaḻañcaraiye

[4.] mañcāṭikku vilai kācu toṇṇūṟu |—— [3*]

[5.] paṇṭārattuppoṉ koṭu ceyta

[6.] tiruppaṭṭikai oṉṟu taṇṭavāṇi-

[7.] kkukkāl māṟṟuttaṇṇiya poṉ pa-

[8.] tiṉ kaḻañce mukkāl[e] nālu mañ-

[9.] cāṭiyum arakku niṟai oṉpatiṉ

[10.] kaḻañce mūṉṟu mañc[ā]ṭiyuṅkuṉ-

[11.] ṟiyum piñcu niṟai araikkaḻañ-

[12.] ce mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum

[13.] potti mūṉṟiṉāl niṟai mūṉṟu

[14.] mañcāṭiyuntaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷi-

[15.] ṅku patiṉaiñciṉāl niṟai kaḻañ-

Seventh section.

[1.] ce mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum uṭaiyār śrī-

[2.] rājarājadevar śrīpādapuṣpamāka aṭṭi-

[3.] ttiruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭāntarattu

[4.] muttil kotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉu-

[5.] vaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum

[6.] nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum ampumutu-

[7.] ṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyu-

[8.] ñcakkattuṅkuḷurnta nīruñcivanta nīru-

[9.] m uṭaiya muttu āyirattaṟunūṟ-

[10.] ṟu aimpattu mūṉṟiṉāl niṟai nāṟpa-

[11.] ttirukaḻañcaraiye mañcāṭiyum o-

[12.] ṉpatu māvum paṇṭārattil pavaḻattil

[13.] kotta pavaḻam irupattu nāliṉāl niṟai

[14.] mukkāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum āṟu mā-

[15.] vum āka niṟai aṟupattaiṅkaḻañca-

Eighth section.

[1.] raiye mañcāṭikku vilai kācu toṇ-

[2.] ṇūṟṟaiñcu [||——] [4*] uṭaiyār paṇṭāra-

[3.] ttuppoṉ koṭu ceyta tiruppaṭṭi-

[4.] kai oṉṟu taṇṭavāṇikkukkāl māṟ-

[5.] ṟuttaṇṇiya poṉ patiṉ kaḻañce

[6.] mukkāle mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum a-

[7.] rakku niṟai eṇkaḻañcaraiye mūṉ-

[8.] ṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum piñcu ni-

[9.] ṟai mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyun-

[10.] taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku patiṉaiñci-

[11.] ṉāl niṟai kaḻañce mūṉṟu mañcā-

[12.] ṭiyuṅkuṉ[ṟi]yum potti mūṉṟiṉāl[page 2:24]

[13.] niṟai mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum uṭaiyā-

[14.] r śrīrājarājadevar śrīpādapuṣpamāka

[15.] aṭṭitti[ru]vaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭānta-

Ninth section.

[1.] rattu mutti[l] kotta muttu

[2.] vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum

[3.] oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttu-

[4.] m nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum

[5.] ampumutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭ-

[6.] ṭaiyuñcappattiyuñcak-

[7.] kattuṅkuḷurnta nīruñciva-

[8.] nta [nī]rum uṭaiya muttu

[9.] āyirattaṟunūṟṟu oru-

[10.] pattaiñciṉāl niṟai

[11.] nāṟpattiruka[ḻa]ñcaraiye

[12.] nālu mañc[ā]ṭiyum cera-

[13.] māṉaiyum pāṇḍyarkaḷai-

[14.] yum eṟiñcu koṇṭa māṭ-

[15.] ṭil mūlaratna[pa]ṇṭārattār

Tenth section.

[1.] mutaṟtanta [pa]vaḻattil kotta pavaḻam irupattu nāliṉāl

[2.] niṟai muk[k]āle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum āka niṟai

[3.] aṟupattaiṅkaḻañce kālukku vilai kācu toṇ[ṇūṟu] ||—— [5*] uṭaiyā-

[4.] r paṇṭārattupp[oṉ] koṭu ceyta tiruppa[ṭ]ṭikai oṉṟu taṇ-

[5.] ṭavāṇikkukkāl [m]āṟṟuttaṇṇiya poṉ pati[ṉ] kaḻañce mu-

[6.] kkāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum arakku niṟai eṇkaḻañce ā-

[7.] ṟu mañcāṭi[yu]m piñcu niṟai mukkāle mañcāṭiyuntaṭavikkaṭ-

[8.] ṭiṉa paḷiṅku patiṉaiñciṉāl niṟai kaḻañce kāl[e] kuṉ[ṟi]yum

[9.] potti mūṉṟiṉāl niṟai iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum uṭaiyār

[10.] śrīrājarājadevar śrīpādapuṣpamāka aṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻu-

[11.] ta iraṇṭā[n]tarattu muttil kotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuva-

[12.] ṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamu-

[13.] m ampumutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyuñcakkat-

[14.] tuṅkuḷurn[ta] nīruñcivanta nīrum uṭaiya muttu āyirattaiññūṟṟu-

[15.] ttoṇ[ṇū]ṟṟu oṉpatiṉāl niṟai nāṟpatiṉ kaḻañcarai-

Eleventh section.

[1.] ye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyu-

[2.] m ceramāṉaiyum pāṇḍya-

[3.] rkaḷaiyum e[ṟi]ñcu ko-

[4.] ṇṭa māṭṭi[l] mūlaratnapaṇ-

[5.] ṭārattār mutaṟtanta pa-

[6.] vaḻattil kotta pavaḻa-

[7.] m irupattu nāliṉāl ni-

[8.] ṟai kaḻañce āṟu ma-[page 2:25]

[9.] ñcāṭiyum āka niṟai

[10.] aṟupattu mukkaḻañce

[11.] kāle kuṉṟikku vilai kā-

[12.] cu toṇṇūṟu ||—— [6*]

[13.] uṭaiyār paṇṭārattu-

[14.] ppoṉ k[o]ṭu ceyta mu-

[15.] ttuvaḷaiyil oṉṟu

Twelfth section.

[1.] poṉ aiṅkaḻañce[y] oṉpatu ma-

[2.] ñcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum itiṟkotta mu-

[3.] ttu uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar

[4.] śrīpādapuṣpamāka aṭṭittiruva-

[5.] ṭittoḻuta iraṇṭāntarattu muttu

[6.] vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumut-

[7.] tuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭa-

[8.] mum ampumutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyu-

[9.] ñcappattiyuñcakkattuṅkuḷirn-

[10.] ta nīruñcivanta nīrum uṭaiya muttu muṉ-

[11.] ṉūṟṟaimpattoṉpatiṉāl ni-

[12.] ṟai patiṉ kaḻa[ñc]e ma[ñ]cāṭiyuṅkuṉ-

[13.] ṟiyum āka niṟai patiṉaiṅkaḻañcarai-

[14.] ye mañcāṭikku vilai k[ā]cu irupattai-

[15.] ñcu ||—— [7*] paṇṭārattuppoṉ koṭu

Thirteenth section.

[1.] ceyta muttuvaḷaiyil oṉṟu poṉ a-

[2.] ṟukaḻañce mañcāṭiyum uṭaiyār śrīrā-

[3.] jarājadevar śrīpādapuṣpamāka a-

[4.] ṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭāntarat-

[5.] tu muttiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉu-

[6.] vaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum ni-

[7.] mpoḷamum payiṭṭamum ampumutuṅka-

[8.] ṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyuñcakka-

[9.] ttuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivanta nīrum uṭai-

[10.] ya muttu muṉṉūṟṟu aṟupatteṭṭi-

[11.] ṉāl niṟai patiṉ kaḻañcum āka niṟai

[12.] patiṉaṟukaḻañc[e] mañcāṭikku vilai

[13.] kācu irupatteḻu ||—— [8*] paṇṭārattup-

[14.] poṉ koṭu ceyta muttuvaḷaiyi-

[15.] l oṉṟu poṉ aṟukaḻañce mañc[ā]-

Fourteenth section.

[1.] ṭiyum uṭaiyār śrīrāja-

[2.] rājadevar śrīpādapu-

[3.] ṣpamāka aṭṭittiruva-

[4.] ṭittoḻu[ta] iraṇṭān-[page 2:26]

[5.] tarattu muttil kotta mu-

[6.] ttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭa-

[7.] mu[m] oppumuttuṅkuṟu-

[8.] muttum nimpoḷamum

[9.] payiṭṭamum ampumu-

[10.] tuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyu-

[11.] ñcappattiyuñcakkat-

[12.] tuṅkuḷirnta nīruñciva-

[13.] nta nīrum uṭaiya mut-

[14.] tu nāṉūṟ[ṟu] oṉṟiṉāl

[15.] niṟai patiṉ [ka]ḻañcey

Fifteenth section.

[1.] āṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum āka niṟai patiṉaṟukaḻañcey e-

[2.] ḻumañcāṭi[yu]ṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu muppatu ||—— [9*] paṇ[ṭā]rattup-

[3.] [poṉ ko]ṭu ceyta muttuvaḷaiyil oṉṟu poṉ aiñ³⁵kaḻa-

[4.] ñcey iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājade-

[5.] var śrīpādapuṣpamāka aṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭā-

[6.] ntarattu muttiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum o-

[7.] ppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum ampumu-

[8.] tuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyuñcakkattuṅkuḷirn-

[9.] ta nīruñciva[n]ta nīrum uṭaiya muttu muṉṉūṟṟu muppatte-

[10.] ḻiṉāl niṟ[ai] oṉpatiṉ kaḻañce kālum āka niṟai patināṟka-

[11.] ḻañcey [e]ḻumañcāṭikku vilai kācu irupattu nālu ||—— [10*] paṇṭā-

[12.] rattuppoṉ koṭu ceyta muttuvaḷaiyil oṉṟu poṉ

[13.] aiṅkaḻañ[c]e eṭṭu mañcāṭiyum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar

[14.] śrīpādapuṣpamāka aṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭānta-

[15.] rattu mutti[ṟ]kotta mut[tu] vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum o-

Sixteenth section.

[1.] ppumuttuṅkuṟumut-

[2.] tum nimpoḷamum payi-

[3.] ṭṭamum [a]mpumutuṅ-

[4.] kaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyu-

[5.] ñcappattiyuñcakka-

[6.] ttuṅkuḷirnta nīruñci-

[7.] vanta nīrum uṭaiya

[8.] (muttiṟkotta) muttu

[9.] muṉṉūṟṟu aimpa-

[10.] ttiraṇṭiṉāl niṟai o-

[11.] ṉpatiṉ kaḻañcarai-

[12.] ye mūṉṟu [ma]ñcāṭiyu-

[13.] ṅkuṉṟi[yu]m āka niṟai

[14.] patiṉaiṅkaḻañce mañ-

[15.] cāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai[page 2:27]

Seventeenth section.

[1.] kācu irupattaiñcu ||—— [11*] paṇṭārattu-

[2.] ppoṉ koṭu ceyta muttuvaḷai-

[3.] yil oṉṟu poṉ aiṅ[ka]ḻañce e-

[4.] ṭṭu mañcāṭiyum uṭaiyār śrīrāja-

[5.] rājadevar śrīpādapuṣpamāka aṭṭi-

[6.] ttiruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭāntarattu mu-

[7.] ttiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉu-

[8.] vaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttu-

[9.] m nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum ampumutu-

[10.] ṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappatti-

[11.] yuñcakkattuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivan-

[12.] ta nīrum uṭaiya muttu muṉṉūṟ-

[13.] ṟu aimpattoṉṟiṉāl niṟai e-

[14.] ṇkaḻañce mukkāle mañcāṭiyu-

[15.] ṅkuṉṟiyum āka niṟai patiṉāṟkaḻa-

Eighteenth section.

[1.] ñce nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu irupattu nālu ||—— [12*] paṇṭārattu-

[2.] ppoṉ koṭu ceyta muttuvaḷaiyil oṉṟu poṉ aiṅkaḻañce e-

[3.] ṭṭu mañcāṭiyum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar śrīpādapuṣpamāka aṭṭitti-

[4.] ruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭāntarattu muttiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭ-

[5.] ṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum ampumutu-

[6.] ṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyuñcakkattuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivan-

[7.] ta nīrum uṭaiya muttu muṉṉūṟṟu aṟupattoṉpatiṉāl niṟai patiṉ kaḻañ-

[8.] ce eṭṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum āka niṟai patiṉaiṅkaḻañce mukkāle

[9.] mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu irupattaiñcu ||—— [13*] paṇṭārattuppoṉ

[10.] koṭu ceyta muttuvaḷaiyil oṉṟu poṉ aiṅkaḻañcaraiye n[ālu] ma-

[11.] ñcāṭiyum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar śrīpādapuṣpamā[ka] a[ṭṭi]-

[12.] ttiruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭāntarattu muttiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum a-

[13.] ṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum ampumu-

[14.] tuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyuñcak[ka]ttuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivanta

[15.] nīrum uṭaiya muttu muṉṉūṟṟu eṇpattoṉpatiṉāl niṟai patiṉ kaḻa-

Nineteenth section.

[1.] ñcaraiy[e] iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅku-

[2.] ṉṟiyum āka niṟai patiṉaṟukaḻañce

[3.] āṟu mañcā[ṭi]yuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu

[4.] irupattāṟu ||—— [14*] paṇṭārattuppoṉ ko-

[5.] ṭu ceyta muttuvaḷaiyil oṉṟu po-

[6.] ṉ aiṅkaḻañce eḻumañcāṭiyuṅkuṉ-

[7.] ṟiyum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar śrīpā-

[8.] dapuṣpamāka aṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻu-

[9.] ta iraṇṭāntarattu [muttiṟkotta*] muttu vaṭṭamum

[10.] aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟu-[page 2:28]

[11.] muttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum

[12.] ampumutu[ṅ]kaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñca-

[13.] ppattiyuñcakkattuṅkuḷirnta nīru-

[14.] ñcivanta nī[ru]m uṭaiya muttu muṉ-

[15.] ṉūṟṟeḻupattaiñciṉāl niṟai

Twentieth section.

[1.] patiṉ kaḻañce eṭṭu mañ-

[2.] cāṭiyum [āka] niṟai pati-

[3.] ṉaiṅkaḻañce mukkāle

[4.] kuṉṟikku vilai kācu irupa-

[5.] ttāṟu ||—— [15*] paṇṭārattup-

[6.] poṉ koṭu ceyta mu-

[7.] ttuvaḷaiyil oṉṟu po-

[8.] ṉ aiṅkaḻañce iraṇ-

[9.] ṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyu-

[10.] m uṭaiyā[r] śrīrājarāja-

[11.] devar śrīp[ā]dapuṣpamā-

[12.] ka aṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻu-

[13.] ta iraṇṭāntarattu mutti-

[14.] ṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum

[15.] aṉuvaṭṭamum oppu-

Twenty-first section.

[1.] muttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum ampu-

[2.] mutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyuñcakkattuṅkuḷi-

[3.] rnta nīruñ[ci]vanta nīrum uṭaiya muttu muṉṉūṟṟu nāṟpatto-

[4.] ṉpatiṉāl niṟai oṉpatiṉ kaḻañce āṟu mañcāṭiyum ā-

[5.] ka niṟai patiṉāṟkaḻañce eṭṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai

[6.] kācu irupattu nālu ||—— [16*] paṇṭārattuppoṉ koṭu ceyta mu-

[7.] ttuvaḷaiyil oṉṟu poṉ aiṅkaḻañce iraṇṭu mañcāṭi-

[8.] yuṅkuṉṟiyum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar śrīpādapu-

[9.] ṣpamāka aṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭāntarattu mut-

[10.] tiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅku-

[11.] ṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum ampumutuṅkaṟaṭum

[12.] iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyuñcakkattuṅkuḷirnta nīruñciva-

[13.] nta nīrum uṭaiya muttu muṉṉūṟṟu aimpatiṉāl niṟai

[14.] oṉpatiṉ kaḻañce eḻumañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum āka niṟai

[15.] patiṉāṟkaḻañcaraikku vilai kācu irupattu nālu [||——] [17*] paṇṭā-

Twenty-second section.

[1.] rattuppoṉ koṭu ce-

[2.] yta muttuvaḷaiyil oṉ-

[3.] ṟu poṉ aiṅkaḻañce

[4.] iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅ-

[5.] kuṉṟiyum uṭaiyār

[6.] śrīrājarājadevar śrīpā-[page 2:29]

[7.] dapuṣpam[ā]ka aṭṭitti-

[8.] ruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭā-

[9.] ntarattu muttiṟkot-

[10.] ta muttu vaṭṭamum a-

[11.] ṉuvaṭṭamum oppumut-

[12.] tuṅkuṟumuttum nim-

[13.] poḷamum payiṭṭamu-

[14.] m ampumutuṅkaṟaṭu-

[15.] m iraṭṭaiyuñcappat-

Twenty-third section.

[1.] [ti]yuñcakkattuṅkuḷirnta [nī]ruñ[ci]va-

[2.] nta nīrum uṭaiya muttu muṉṉūṟṟu

[3.] muppatteṭṭiṉāl niṟai oṉpa-

[4.] tiṉ kaḻañce mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum āka

[5.] niṟai patiṉāṟka[ḻa]ñce kāle kuṉṟikku

[6.] vilai kācu irupattu nālu ||—— [18*] paṇṭārat-

[7.] tuppoṉ koṭu ceyta muttuvaḷaiyi-

[8.] l oṉṟu poṉ aiṅkaḻañce ā-

[9.] ṟu mañcāṭiyum uṭaiy[ā]r śrīrājarāja

[10.] devar śrīpādapuṣpamāka aṭṭit-

[11.] tiruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭāntarattu

[12.] muttiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum a-

[13.] ṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumu-

[14.] ttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum

[15.] ampumutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñ-

Twenty-fourth section.

[1.] cappattiyuñcakkattuṅkuḷirnta nīruñci-

[2.] vanta nīrum uṭaiya muttu muṉṉūṟṟu

[3.] aṟupattoṉṟiṉāl niṟai oṉpati-

[4.] ṉ kaḻañce mukkāle mañcāṭiyum ā-

[5.] ka niṟai patiṉaiṅkaḻañce iraṇṭu

[6.] mañcāṭikku vilai kācu irupattaiñcu |—— [19*]

[7.] paṇṭārattuppoṉ koṭu ceyta mu-

[8.] ttuvaḷaiyil oṉṟu poṉ aiṅkaḻa-

[9.] ñce mukkāle kuṉṟiyum uṭaiyār

[10.] śrīrājarājadevar śrīpādapuṣpa-

[11.] māka aṭṭittiruvaṭitoḻuta iraṇṭā-

[12.] ntarattu muttiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamu-

[13.] m aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟu-

[14.] muttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum a-

[15.] mpamutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappa-

Twenty-fifth section.

[1.] ttiyuñcak[ka]ttuṅku[ḷi]rnta [nī]ruñ[ci]-

[2.] vanta nīrum uṭaiya mut[tu muṉṉū]-[page 2:30]

[3.] ṟṟu aṟupat[tu] nāliṉāl niṟai oṉ-

[4.] patiṉ kaḻañcaraiye mañcāṭiyum

[5.] āka niṟai patiṉaiṅkaḻañce āṟu

[6.] mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu iru-

[7.] pattāṟu ||—— [20*] paṇṭārattuppoṉ

[8.] koṭu ceyta muttuvaḷaiyil oṉṟu

[9.] poṉ aiṅkaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu

[10.] mañcāṭiyum uṭaiyār śrīrājarā-

[11.] jadevar śrīpādapuṣpamāka aṭ-

[12.] ṭittiruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭān-

[13.] tarattu muttiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭa-

[14.] mum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅ-

[15.] kuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭ-

Twenty-sixth section.

[1.] ṭamum ampumutuṅkaṟaṭu-

[2.] [m iraṭ]ṭaiyuñcappat-

[3.] tiyuñcakkattuṅku[ḷi]rn-

[4.] ta nīruñcivan[ta] nīrum uṭai-

[5.] ya muttu muṉṉūṟṟu aim-

[6.] pattu mūṉṟiṉāl niṟai

[7.] oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcaraiye

[8.] iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum āka

[9.] niṟai patiṉaiṅkaḻañcey

[10.] nālu mañcāṭikku vilai kācu

[11.] irupattaiñcu ||—— [21*] paṇṭāra-

[12.] ttuppoṉ koṭu ceyta

[13.] muttuvaḷaiyil oṉṟu po-

[14.] ṉ aiṅkaḻañce kālum u-

[15.] ṭaiyār śrīrājarājade-

Twenty-seventh section.

[1.] var śrīpādapuṣpamāka aṭ[ṭi]ttiruvaṭitt[o]ḻuta iraṇṭā-

[2.] ntarattu muttiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum op-

[3.] pumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum ampumutu-

[4.] ṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyuñcakkattuṅkuḷi[r]nta nīru-

[5.] ñcivanta nīrum uṭaiya muttu muṉṉūṟṟu aimpattu nāliṉāl

[6.] niṟai oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcaraiye mañcāṭiyum āka niṟai pati-

[7.] ṉāṟkaḻañc[e] mukkāle mañcāṭikku vilai kācu irupattu nālu ||—— [22*]

[8.] uṭaiyār paṇṭārattuppoṉ koṭu ceyta śrīmuṭi [o]ṉṟu po-

[9.] ṉ muppatteṇkaḻañce mukkāle nālu mañcāṭi[yuṅ]kuṉṟiyunta-

[10.] ṭavikkaṭṭiṉa [pa]ḷiṅku nūṟṟirupattu nāli[ṉāl ni]ṟai kaḻa[ñc]ey oṉpatu

[11.] mañcāṭiyuṅ[ku]ṉṟiyum paḷikkuva[yi]ram eḻupattoṉṟiṉā[l] niṟai mūṉṟu

[12.] mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum potti muppattiraṇṭiṉāl niṟai eḻuma-

[13.] ñcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum piñcu niṟai kaḻañcaraiyum uṭaiyār

[14.] śrīrājarāja[d]evar śrīpādapuṣpa[mā]ka aṭṭittiruvaṭitto-

[15.] ḻuta muttiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum o-[page 2:31]

Twenty-eighth section.

[1.] ppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum

[2.] payiṭṭamum nimpoḷa-

[3.] mum ampumutuṅkaṟaṭum

[4.] iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyu-

[5.] ñcakkattuṅkuḷirnta nīru-

[6.] ñcivanta nīrum uṭaiya

[7.] muttu muṉ[ṉū]ṟṟu muppattu

[8.] nāliṉāl niṟai eḻukaḻañcu-

[9.] m āka niṟai nāṟpatto-

[10.] ṉpatiṉ kaḻañcaraikku vi-

[11.] lai kācu eṇpattāṟu ||—— [23*]

[12.] ṭaiyār paṇṭārattuppo-

[13.] ṉ koṭu ceyta tirumālai

[14.] oṉṟu poṉ eḻukaḻañ-

[15.] caraiye mañcāṭiyum i-

Twenty-ninth section.

[1.] raṇṭu māvum piñcu niṟai āṟu mañcāṭi-

[2.] yuṅkuṉṟiyum paḷikku[va]yiram aṟupat-

[3.] tiraṇṭiṉāl niṟai mañc[āṭi]yum paḷiṅ-

[4.] ku eḻupattoṉṟiṉāl niṟai arai-

[5.] kkaḻañce mañcāṭiyum pot-

[6.] ti mūṉṟiṉāl niṟai mūṉṟu māvum u-

[7.] ṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar śrīpāda-

[8.] puṣpamāka aṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻu-

[9.] ta muttiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum a-

[10.] ṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttu-

[11.] m payiṭṭamum nimpoḷamum ampumu-

[12.] tuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭ[ai]yuñcappatti-

[13.] yuñcakkattuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivanta

[14.] nīrum uṭaiya (muttiṟk[o]tta) muttu nā-

[15.] ṟpattaiñciṉāl niṟai mukkāle ma-

Thirtieth section.

[1.] ñcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum āka niṟai oṉpatiṉ

[2.] kaḻañce āṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai

[3.] kācu patiṉeṭṭu ||—— [24*] uṭaiyār paṇṭārat-

[4.] tuppoṉ koṭu ceyta śrīccha[ndam] o-

[5.] ṉṟu poṉ aiṅkaḻañce mukkāle mū-

[6.] ṉṟu mañcāṭiyum orumāvum uḷḷarakku

[7.] niṟai araikkaḻañce mūṉṟu mañcā-

[8.] ṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum piñcu niṟai kālunta-

[9.] ṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku patiṉeṭṭiṉāl

[10.] niṟai nālu mañcāṭiyunāṉku māvum paḷi-

[11.] kkuvayiram āṟiṉāl niṟai kuṉṟiyum po-

[12.] tti patiṉ mūṉṟiṉāl niṟai iraṇṭu[page 2:32]

[13.] mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum uṭaiyār śrī-

[14.] rājarājadevar śrīpādapuṣpamāka a-

[15.] ṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻuta muttiṟkotta

Thirty-first section.

[1.] muttu vaṭṭamu[m] aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttu-

[2.] ṅkuṟumuttum ni[m]poḷamum payiṭṭamum a-

[3.] mpumutuṅkaṟa[ṭu]m iraṭṭaiyuñcappa-

[4.] ttiyuñcakkattuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivan-

[5.] ta nīrum uṭaiya muttuttoḷāyira-

[6.] tteṇpattoṉṟiṉāl ni-

[7.] ṟai muppattu mukkaḻañce

[8.] mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyu-

[9.] ṅkuṉṟiyum āka niṟai nāṟpatto-

[10.] rukaḻañce mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟik-

[11.] ku vilai kācu aimpattaiñcu ||—— [25*] uṭai-

[12.] yār paṇṭāra[t]tuppoṉ koṭu cey-

[13.] ta śrīcchanda[m] oṉṟu poṉ aṟukaḻa-

[14.] ñce oṉpatu māvum uḷḷarakku ni-

[15.] ṟai mukkāle mañcāṭiyum o-

Thirty-second section.

[1.] rumāvum piñcu [ni]ṟai kāle

[2.] iraṇṭu māvum taṭavikkaṭṭi-

[3.] ṉa paḷiṅku pa[ti]ṉeṭṭiṉāl

[4.] niṟai nālu mañcāṭiyuṅ-

[5.] kuṉṟiyum paḷikkuvayira-

[6.] m āṟiṉāl niṟai kuṉ-

[7.] ṟiyum potti patiṉ mūṉ-

[8.] ṟiṉāl niṟai iraṇṭu³⁶ mañ-

[9.] cāṭiyum eṭṭu māvum u-

[10.] ṭaiyār śrīrājarājade-

[11.] var śrīpādapuṣpamā-

[12.] ka aṭṭittiruvaṭitto-

[13.] ḻuta muttiṟkotta muttu

[14.] vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum

[15.] oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttu-

Thirty-third section.

[1.] m nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum ampumutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyu-

[2.] ñcappattiyuñcakkattuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivanta nīrum uṭai-

[3.] ya muttu [eḻunū]ṟṟaimpattu oṉpatiṉāl [ni]ṟai irupattaṟukaḻa-

[4.] ñcaraiye nālu mañcāṭiyum āka niṟai muppattu nāṟkaḻa-

[5.] ñce nālu [ma]ñcāṭikku vilai kācu nāṟpattaiñcu [||——] [26*] uṭaiyār pa-

[6.] ṇṭārattuppoṉ koṭu ceyta śrīcchandam oṉṟu poṉ

[7.] aṟukaḻañc[e] eḻumañcāṭiyum uḷḷarakku niṟai mukkāle i-[page 2:33]

[8.] raṇṭu mañcāṭiyum piñcu niṟai kāluntaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku

[9.] patiṉeṭṭiṉāl niṟai nālu mañcāṭiyunāṉku m[ā]vum paḷikkuva-

[10.] yiram āṟiṉāl niṟai āṟu māvum potti patiṉ mūṉṟiṉāl niṟai

[11.] iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar śrīpāda-

[12.] puṣpamāka aṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻuta muttiṟk[o]tta muttu vaṭṭa-

[13.] mum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum pa-

[14.] yiṭṭamum ampumutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyuñ-

[15.] cakkattuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivanta nīrum uṭaiya muttut-

Thirty-fourth section.

[1.] toḷāyirattuttoṇ-

[2.] ṇūṟṟeṭṭiṉāl niṟai

[3.] muppattaiṅkaḻañce

[4.] kuṉṟiyum āka niṟai

[5.] nāṟpattirukaḻañce muk-

[6.] kāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭi-

[7.] kku vilai kācu aimpattā-

[8.] ṟu ||—— [27*] uṭaiyār paṇṭā-

[9.] rattuppoṉ koṭu ce-

[10.] yta śrīcchandam oṉṟu

[11.] poṉ aṟukaḻañce o-

[12.] ṉpatu mañc[ā]ṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum

[13.] uḷḷarakku niṟ[ai] mukkāle ma-

[14.] ñcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum pi-

[15.] ñcu niṟai [k]āluntaṭa-

Thirty-fifth section.

[1.] vikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku pati[ṉ]eṭṭiṉā-

[2.] l niṟai nālu mañcāṭiyum orumāvu-

[3.] m paḷikkuvayiram āṟiṉāl niṟai kuṉ-

[4.] ṟiyum potti patiṉ muṉṟiṉāl niṟai

[5.] mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum orumāvum uṭaiyā-

[6.] r śrīrājarājadevar śrīpādapuṣpamāka a-

[7.] ṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻuta muttiṟkotta muttu

[8.] vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttu-

[9.] ṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamu-

[10.] m ampumutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyu-

[11.] ñcappattiyuñcakkattuṅkuḷirnta nīruñ-

[12.] civanta nīrum uṭaiya muttu eṇṇūṟ-

[13.] ṟu nāṟpattāṟiṉāl niṟai muppatiṉ kaḻa-

[14.] ñcum āka niṟai muppatteḻukaḻañce

[15.] mukkāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum eḻumā-

Thirty-sixth section.

[1.] vukku vilai kācu aimpatu ||—— [28*] uṭaiyār paṇ[ṭāra*]-

[2.] ttuppoṉ koṭu ceyta śrīcchandam oṉṟu [po*]-

[3.] ṉ kaḻañce iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum aṟumāvarai-[page 2:34]

[4.] yum piñcu niṟai orumāvum taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa

[5.] paḷiṅku iraṇṭiṉāl niṟai iraṇṭu māvu-

[6.] m uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta mu-

[7.] ttiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭ-

[8.] ṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum āka

[9.] muttu irunūṟṟaṟupatiṉāl niṟai irukaḻa-

[10.] ñce aimmāvaraiyum āka niṟai mukkaḻañ-

[11.] ce mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai

[12.] kācu mūṉṟu ||—— [29*] uṭaiyār paṇṭārattuppo-

[13.] ṉ koṭu ceyta tiruppaṭṭikai oṉṟu po-

[14.] ṉ irukaḻañce mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyumuṉṟu mā-

[15.] vum piñcu niṟai mūṉṟu māvum paḷiṅku ā-

Thirty-seventh section.

[1.] [ṟi*]ṉāl niṟai [e]ḻumāvum uṭaiyār śrīrāja-

[2.] [rā*]jadevar kuṭutta muttiṟkotta muttu-

[3.] ntaippumuttum vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamu-

[4.] m oppumut[tu]ṅkuṟumuttum puñcamut-

[5.] tum āka mut[tu] irunūṟṟeḻupatteḻiṉā

[6.] l niṟai irukaḻañce oṉpatu mañcāṭi-

[7.] yum iraṇṭu māvum āka niṟai nāṟkaḻañ-

[8.] caraiye mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku

[9.] vilai kācu aiñcu ||—— [30*] uṭaiyār paṇṭārattu-

[10.] ppoṉ koṭu ceyta tiruppuṟakkuṭai

[11.] oṉṟu poṉ eḻupattorukaḻañce kā-

[12.] le orumāvum taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku e-

[13.] ṇpattoṉṟi(ṉṟi)ṉā[l*] niṟai irukaḻañ-

[14.] cum paḷikkuvayiram patiṉāṟiṉāl niṟai

[15.] oṉpatu māvum piñcu niṟai irukaḻañ-

Thirty-eighth section.

[1.] ce eṭṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉ-

[2.] ṟiyum uṭaiyār śrīrājarā-

[3.] jadevar kuṭutta muttiṟ-

[4.] kotta mut[tu] vaṭṭamum

[5.] aṉuvaṭṭamum oppu-

[6.] muttuṅkuṟumuttum to-

[7.] l teyntaṉavum paḻamut-

[8.] tum āka mut[tu] āyirattu

[9.] muṉṉūṟṟ[e]ḻupattiraṇ-

[10.] ṭiṉāl niṟ[ai] irupattu mu-

[11.] kkaḻañcaraiye nālu mañ-

[12.] cāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum āka ni-

[13.] ṟai toṇ[ṇū]ṟṟoṉpati-

[14.] ṉ kaḻañce oṉpatu mañ-

[15.] cāṭikku vilai k[ācu] nūṟṟaṟupatu [||—— 31*][page 2:35]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The sacred ornaments (ābharaṇa) of jewels (raṭna) of the first quality, made (partly) of gold and jewels of the first quality, which had accumulated in the treasury (bhaṇḍāra) of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple),——excluding those which were exhibited (to the public ?) at the treasury of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple),——and (partly) of jewels, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had been pleased to give (to the temple) until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who,——while (his) heart rejoiced, that, like the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,——in his life of growing strength, during which, having been pleased to cut the vessel (in) the hall (at) Kāndaḷūr, he conquered by his army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īṛa-maṇḍalam, (the conquest of which) made (him) famous (in) the eight directions, and the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi,——deprived the Śer̥yas of their splendour, while (he) was resplendent (to such a degree) that (he) was worthy to be worshipped every-where,——were weighed by the jewel weight (kāśu-kal) called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ,³⁷ excluding the threads (śaraḍu) and the frames (śaṭṭam), (but) including the lac (arakku) and the piñju, (and) were engraved on stone on the sacred shrine (śrī-vimāna) of the lord,——excluding those which had been engraved on stone on the jagatippaḍai and on the upapīṭhattu-kaṇḍappaḍai³⁸ of the temple (kōyil) of Chaṇḍēśvara,——(as follows):——

2. One sacred girdle (tiruppaṭṭigai), made of gold taken from the treasury of the lord, (and containing) ten kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to (the gold standard called) daṇḍavāṇi. The lac weighed eight kaṛañju and seven mañjāḍi. The piñju weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju). Fifteen crystals (paḷiṅgu), set into (it), weighed (one) kaṛañju. Three potti weighed three mañjāḍi. One thousand five hundred and twelve strung pearls (muttu) of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet (śrīpādapushpa) and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls (vaṭṭam), roundish pearls (aṉuvaṭṭam), polished pearls (oppu-muttu), small pearls (kuṟu-muttu), nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls (kaṟaḍu), twin pearls (iraṭṭai), śappatti and śakkattu, weighed forty-one kaṛañju and seven mañjāḍi. Twenty-four strung corals (pavaṛam), (taken) from the corals in the treasury, weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju), three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed sixty-three kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of ninety kāśu.

3. One sacred girdle, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) ten kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to the daṇḍavāṇi. The lac weighed eight kaṛañju and seven mañjāḍi. The piñju weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju). Fifteen crystals, set into (it), weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju), four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Three potti weighed three mañjāḍi. One thousand five hundred and two strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the[page 2:36] sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed forty-one kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi. Twenty-four strung corals, (taken) from the corals in the treasury, weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju), three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed sixty-three kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of ninety kāśu.

4. One sacred girdle, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) ten kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to the daṇḍavāṇi. The lac weighed nine kaṛañju, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. The piñju weighed half a kaṛañju, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Three potti weighed three mañjāḍi. Fifteen crystals, set into (it), weighed (one) kaṛañju, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. One thousand six hundred and fifty-three strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed forty-two kaṛañju and a half, (one) mañjāḍi and nine tenths.³⁹ Twenty-four strung corals, (taken) from the corals in the treasury, weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and three mañjāḍi and six tenths. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed sixty-five kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of ninety-five kāśu.

5. One sacred girdle, made of gold taken from the treasury of the lord, (and containing) ten kaṛañju and three quarters, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to the daṇḍavāṇi. The lac weighed eight kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. The piñju weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and two mañjāḍi. Fifteen crystals, set into (it), weighed (one) kaṛañju, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Three potti weighed three mañjāḍi. One thousand six hundred and fifteen strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water; (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed forty-two kaṛañju and a half and four mañjāḍi. Twenty-four strung corals, (taken) from the corals, for which the treasurers of the chief jewels (mūla-ratna-bhaṇḍārattār) supplied the funds (mudal) from the gold (māḍu), which (the king) had seized after conquering the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas, weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju), two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed sixty-five kaṛañju and a quarter, corresponding to a value of ninety kāśu.

6. One sacred girdle, made of gold taken from the treasury of the lord, (and containing) ten kaṛañju and three quarters and three mañjāḍi of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to the daṇḍavāṇi. The lac weighed eight kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi. The piñju weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and (one) mañjāḍi. Fifteen crystals, set into (it), weighed (one) kaṛañju and a quarter and (one) kuṉṟi. Three potti weighed two mañjāḍi. One thousand five hundred and ninety-nine strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured[page 2:37] out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed forty kaṛañju and a half and two mañjāḍi. Twenty-four strung corals, (taken) from the corals, for which the treasurers of the chief jewels supplied the funds from the gold, which (the king) had seized after conquering the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas, weighed (one) kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed sixty-three kaṛañju and a quarter and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of ninety kāśu.

7. One pearl bracelet (muttu-vaḷaiyil), made of gold taken from the treasury of the lord, (and containing) five kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold. In this, three hundred and fifty-nine strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken from) the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed ten kaṛañju, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed fifteen kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of twenty-five kāśu.

8. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) six kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold. Three hundred and sixty-eight strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarāja-dēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed ten kaṛañju. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed sixteen kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of twenty-seven kāśu.

9. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) six kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold. Four hundred and one strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rāja-rājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed ten kaṛañju, six mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed sixteen kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of thirty kāśu.

10. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) five kaṛañju and two mañjāḍi of gold. Three hundred and thirty-seven strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed nine kaṛañju and a quarter. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed fourteen kaṛañju and seven mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of twenty-four kāśu.

11. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) five kaṛañju and eight mañjāḍi of gold. Three hundred and fifty-two strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small[page 2:38] pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed nine kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed fifteen kaṛañju, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of twenty-five kāśu.

12. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) five kaṛañju and eight mañjāḍi of gold. Three hundred and fifty-one strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed eight kaṛañju and three quarters, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed fourteen kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of twenty-four kāśu.

13. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) five kaṛañju and eight mañjāḍi of gold. Three hundred and sixty-nine strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, (nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed ten kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed fifteen kaṛañju and three quarters, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of twenty-five kāśu.

14. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) five kaṛañju and a half and four mañjāḍi of gold. Three hundred and eighty-nine strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed ten kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed sixteen kaṛañju, six mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of twenty-six kāśu.

15. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) five kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold. Three hundred and seventy-five [strung] pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) [from the pearls] of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed ten kaṛañju and eight mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed fifteen kaṛañju and three quarters and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of twenty-six kāśu.

16. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) five kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold. Three hundred and forty-nine strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed nine kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed fourteen kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of twenty-four kāśu.[page 2:39]

17. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) five kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold. Three hundred and fifty strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed nine kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed fourteen kaṛañju and a half, corresponding to a value of twenty-four kāśu.

18. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) five kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold. Three hundred and thirty-eight strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed nine kaṛañju and three mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed fourteen kaṛañju and a quarter and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of twenty-four kāśu.

19. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) five kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi of gold. Three hundred and sixty-one strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed nine kaṛañju and three quarters and (one) mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed fifteen kaṛañju and two mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of twenty-five kāśu.

20. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) five kaṛañju and three quarters and (one) kuṉṟi of gold. [Three] hundred and sixty-four strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed nine kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed fifteen kaṛañju, six mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of twenty-six kāśu.

21. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) five kaṛañju and a half and two mañjāḍi of gold. Three hundred and fifty-three strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed nine kaṛañju and a half and two mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed fifteen kaṛañju and four mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of twenty-five kāśu.

22. One pearl bracelet, made of gold taken from the treasury, (and containing) five kaṛañju and a quarter of gold. Three hundred and fifty-four strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimbolam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu,[page 2:40] weighed nine kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed fourteen kaṛañju and three quarters and (one) mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of twenty-four kāśu.

23. One sacred crown (śrī-muḍi), made of gold taken from the treasury of the lord, (and containing) thirty-eight kaṛañju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold. One hundred and twenty-four crystals (paḷiṅgu), set into (it), weighed (one) kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Seventy-one diamond crystals (paḷikku-vayiram) weighed three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Thirty-two potti weighed seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. The piñju weighed (one) kaṛañju and a half. Three hundred and thirty-four strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, payiṭṭam, nimboḷam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed seven kaṛañju. Altogether, (the crown) weighed forty-nine kaṛañju and a half, corresponding to a value of eighty-six kāśu.

24. One sacred garland (tiru-mālai), made of gold taken from the treasury of the lord, (and containing) seven kaṛañju and a half, (one) mañjāḍi and two tenths of gold. The piñju weighed six mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Sixty-two diamond crystals weighed (one) mañjāḍi. Seventy-one crystals weighed half a kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi. Three potti weighed three tenths (of a mañjāḍi). Forty-five strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, payiṭṭam, nimboḷam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju), (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the garland) weighed nine kaṛañju, six mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of eighteen kāśu.

25. One sacred pearl ornament (śrī-chhanda),⁴⁰ made of gold taken from the treasury of the lord, (and containing) five kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and one tenth of gold. The lac in (it) weighed half a kaṛañju, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. The piñju weighed a quarter (kaṛañju). Eighteen crystals, set into (it), weighed four mañjāḍi and four tenths. Six diamond crystals weighed (one) kuṉṟi. Thirteen potti weighed two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Nine hundred and eighty-one strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed thirty-three kaṛañju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the pearl ornament) weighed forty-one kaṛañju, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of fifty-five kāśu.

26. One sacred pearl ornament, made of gold taken from the treasury of the lord, (and containing) six kaṛañju and nine tenths (of a mañjāḍi) of gold. The lac in (it) weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and (one) mañjāḍi and one tenth. The piñju weighed a quarter (kaṛañju) and two tenths (of a mañjāḍi). Eighteen crystals, set into (it), weighed four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Six diamond crystals weighed (one) kuṉṟi. Thirteen potti weighed two mañjāḍi[page 2:41] and eight tenths. [Seven] hundred and fifty-nine strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed twenty-six kaṛañju and a half and four mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the pearl ornament) weighed thirty-four kaṛañju and four mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of forty-five kāśu.

27. One sacred pearl ornament, made of gold taken from the treasury of the lord, (and containing) six kaṛañju and seven mañjāḍi of gold. The lac in (it) weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and two mañjāḍi. The piñju weighed a quarter (kaṛañju). Eighteen crystals, set into (it), weighed four mañjāḍi and four tenths. Six diamond crystals weighed six tenths (of a mañjāḍi). Thirteen potti weighed two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Nine hundred and ninety-eight strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed thirty-five kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the pearl ornament) weighed forty-two kaṛañju and three quarters and two mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of fifty-six kāśu.

28. One sacred pearl ornament, made of gold taken from the treasury of the lord, (and containing) six kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold. The lac in (it) weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju), (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. The piñju weighed a quarter (kaṛañju). Eighteen crystals, set into (it), weighed four mañjāḍi and one tenth. Six diamond crystals weighed (one) kuṉṟi. Thirteen potti weighed three mañjāḍi and one tenth. Eight hundred and forty-six strung pearls of brilliant water and of red water, (taken) from the pearls, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti and śakkattu, weighed thirty kaṛañju. Altogether, (the pearl ornament) weighed thirty-seven kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and seven tenths, corresponding to a value of fifty kāśu.

29. One sacred pearl ornament, made of gold taken from the treasury of the lord, (and containing) (one) kaṛañju and two mañjāḍi, six tenths and one twentieth of gold. The piñju weighed one tenth (of a mañjāḍi). Two crystals, set into (it), weighed two tenths (of a mañjāḍi). Two hundred and sixty strung pearls, (taken) from the pearls, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had given (to the temple), (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls and small pearls, weighed two kaṛañju and five tenths (of a mañjāḍi) and one twentieth. Altogether, (the pearl ornament) weighed three kaṛañju, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of three kāśu.

30. One sacred girdle (tiruppaṭṭigai), made of gold taken from the treasury of the lord, (and containing) two kaṛañju and three mañjāḍi and three tenths of gold. The piñju weighed three tenths (of a mañjāḍi). Six crystals weighed seven tenths (of a mañjāḍi). Two hundred and seventy-seven strung pearls and pearls sewn on (taippu-muttu), (taken) from the pearls, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had given (to the temple), (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls and pearls in clusters (puñja-muttu), weighed two kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi and two tenths. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed four kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of five kāśu.

31. One sacred outer (i.e., upper ?) parasol (tiruppuṟakkuḍai), made of gold taken from the treasury of the lord, (and containing) seventy-one kaṛañju and a quarter and one tenth[page 2:42] (of a mañjāḍi) of gold. Eighty-one crystals, set into (it), weighed two kaṛañju. Sixteen diamond crystals weighed nine tenths (of a mañjāḍi). The piñju weighed two kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. One thousand three hundred and seventy-two strung pearls, (taken) from the pearls, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had given (to the temple), (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, (pearls) with rubbed surface (tōl) and old pearls, weighed twenty-three kaṛañju and a half, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the parasol) weighed ninety-nine kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of one hundred and sixty kāśu.

No. 4. ON THE SOUTH WALL, SECOND TIER.

The preserved part of this inscription comprises eight sections of nine lines each. The end of each line of the third section, the commencement of each line of the fourth section, and the whole of any other section, which may have intervened between the third and fourth, are covered by a flight of steps, which was constructed at a period subsequent to that, during which the inscription had been incised.

The inscription specifies the revenue in paddy and the revenue in gold and in money (kāśu), which a number of villages had to pay to the stone-temple, called Rājarājēśvara, which Rājarājadēva had caused to be built at Tañjāvūr.⁴¹ The villages were situated both in the Chōḷa country and in other countries and had been assigned to the temple by Rājarājadēva until the 29th year of his reign. The extent of the land, which the king had given to the temple in each of the villages, is recorded in great detail by a land measure, the name of which is not stated, and by fractions of it. The paddy due to the temple had to be measured by ‘the marakkāl⁴² called (after) Āḍavallāṉ,’ i.e., by a corn measure which was preserved at the shrine of the god Āḍavallāṉ;⁴³ and this marakkāl was ‘equal to a rājakēsari.’ This term was evidently derived from Rājakēsarin, the surname of the reigning king Rājarāja and of other Chōḷa kings,⁴⁴ and must be taken as the real name of the royal standard measure,⁴⁵ a copy of which was preserved at the temple. The only case, in which the revenue had to be paid in gold, occurs in paragraph 13. No instance of payment in money (kāśu) occurs in the preserved part of the inscription.

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelviyuntaṉakkey urimai pūṇṭa-mai manakkoḷakkāntaḷurccālai kalamaṟuttaruḷi veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyunataṭi-kaipāṭiyum nuḷampa-

[2.] pāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅkaliṅkamum muraṭṭeḻil ciṅkaḷar īḻamaṇṭalamum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻaraiyilakkamum muṉṉīrppaḻantīvu paṉṉīrāyiramuntiṇṭiṟal veṉ

[3.] ṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉeḻil vaḷarūḻiyuḷellāyāṇṭuntoḻutaka viḷaṅkum yāṇṭey ceḻiyaraittecu koḷ korājakesarivarmmarāna śrīrājarāja-devarkku yāṇṭu irupatto-[page 2:43]

[4.] ṉpatāvatu varai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar tañcāvūr eṭuppitta tiruk-kaṟṟaḷi śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiya paramasvāmikku veṇṭunivantaṅkaḷukkutte-vatāṉamākaccoḻamaṇṭalattum puṟamaṇṭalaṅ-

[5.] kaḷilum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta ūrkaḷil ūrnattamum śrīko-yilkaḷuṅkuḷaṅkaḷum ūṭaṟuttuppoṉa vāykkālkaḷum paṟaicceriyuṅkammā-ṇaceriyuñcuṭukāṭum uḷḷiṭṭu iṟaiili nilaṅkaḷum

[6.] iṟai kaṭṭiṉa nilattāṟkāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉe-ṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellum iṭakkaṭava poṉṉuṅkācum pecikkallil veṭṭiṉa ||—— [1*] teṉkaṭuvāyāṉ

[7.] arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu iṅkaṇāṭṭuppālaiyūr paḷḷiyuṅkaṇimuṟṟūṭṭum uṭpaṭa aḷantapaṭi nilam nūṟṟu muppattu nāṉkey eṭṭu māviṉ kīḻ muk-kāle mummāvaraiyaraikkā-

[8.] ṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku māvilum ū[r]nattamuṅkuḷamuṅkammāṇaceriyum paṟaicceriyuñcuṭukāṭum ivvūr nilattai ūṭaṟuttuppoṉa vāykkālka-ḷālum iṟaiili nilam oṉpatey kāṇi

[9.] araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻarai nīk[ki] iṟai kaṭṭiṉa nilam nūṟṟu iru-pattu aiñcey eḻumāvarai muntirikaikkīḻ eṇmāvarai araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇi-

Second section.

[1.] kkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉeṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nelluppaṉṉī-

[2.] rāyirattu aiññūṟṟu muppatiṉ kalaṉe irutūṇikkuṟuṇi orunāḻi ||—— [2*] iṉṉāṭṭu ārappāḻ nā-

[3.] yvālamum maruttuvappeṟum paḷḷiyum uṭpaṭa aḷantapaṭi nilam nūṟṟu orupattu oṉ-

[4.] ṟey aṟumāvarai araikkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle araikkāliṉ kīḻ araiye iraṇṭu mā-

[5.] vilum ūrnattamuṅkuḷaṅkaḷum śrīkoyilum aiyyaṉ koyilum piṭāri koyiluṅ-

[6.] kaḻaṉikkuḷaṅkaḷum paṟaicceri nattamum iṟaiili nilam mūṉṟaraiye nāṉku mā-

[7.] kkāṇi araikkāṇi nīkki iṟai kaṭṭiṉa nilam nūṟṟu eḻaraiye iraṇṭu mākkā-

[8.] ṇikkīḻ mukkāle araikkāliṉ kīḻ araiye iraṇṭu māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa

[9.] kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl aḷa-

Third section.

[1.] kkakkaṭava nelluppatiṉāyirattu eḻunūṟṟu nāṟppattu aiṅkalaṉe irutūṇip-patakku muṉṉāḻi ||—— [3*] iṉṉāṭṭukkīraṉatevaṉkuṭi••••

[2.] iraṇṭe mukkāle nāṉku mākkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ araiye mūṉṟu mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu māvilum ūrnttamum•••

[3.] śrīkoyilum nantavaṉamuṅkuḷaṅkaḷum iṟaiili nilam iraṇṭe orumāvarai araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku mā muntiri[?]••••

[4.] ṉa nilam nāṟpatey mukkāle irumāvarai araikkāṇikkīḻ oṉpatu mā mukkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumāviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa••••[page 2:44]

[5.] llāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu nālāyirattu eḻupatiṉ kalaṉe aiṅkuṟuṇi aiññāḻi ||—— [4*] iṉṉāṭṭu nākaṉka•••

[6.] yey iraṇṭu mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ irumāvarai araikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu māvilum ūrirukkaiyuṅkuḷaṅkaḷum aiyyaṉ•••••

[7.] yum ivvūr nilattaiyūṭaṟuttuppoṉa vāykkālkaḷālum cuṭukāṭṭālum iraiili nilam mukkāle orumā araikkā[ṇi]•••••

[8.] nilam irupattu oṉṟey mukkāle orumāvarai araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ araikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu māviṉāl iṟ[ai] kaṭṭi•••••

[9.] lāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu iraṇṭāyirattu orunūṟṟu eṇpattu mukkalaṉe aiṅkuṟuṇi n[āṉāḻi ||——] [5*]•••

Fourth section.

[1.] .••••• [paṟai]cceriyu[m] kuḷa[ṅka]ḷum oṭaikaḷum iṟaiyali nīṅkunilam aiñciṉ kīḻ araiye mūṉṟu mā mukkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumā nīkki iṟai kaṭṭiṉa nilam nūṟṟu orupattu aiñce kāle araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ araiye mūṉṟu mā muntirikaikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyo-ṭokkum

[2.] .••••• [ṭa]va nelluppatiṉorāyirattu aiññūṟṟu iru-pattu aṟukalaṉe kuṟuṇi eḻunāḻi ||—— [6*] innāṭṭuttaṇṇīrkkuṉṟamāṉa rājarājanallūr aḷantapaṭi nilam muppattu āṟaraiye orumā araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ mukkāle mā kāṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumāvilum ūriruk-kaiyum kuḷamum śrīkoyilkaḷum cuṭukāṭum paṟaicceriyum nāṭṭā-

[3.] .••••• nilamum ivvūr nilattai ūṭaṟuttuppuṟavūrkkup-poṉa vāykkālālum iṟaiili nilam iraṇṭe eḻumā araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ mukkāle orumāvarai muntirikaikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu mā nīkki nilam muppattu nāṉke mūṉṟu mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ mukkāle nāṉmāvarai araikkāṇi muntirikaik-

[4.] .••••• jakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum marak-kālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu mūvāyirattu munnūṟṟu eḻupattu eṇka-laṉe patakku nāṉāḻi ||—— [7*] innāṭṭu uccipāṭi aḷantapaṭi nilam aimpattu eḻaraiye orumā mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ araiye nāṉku mā mukkāṇiyilum ūrirukkaiyuṅkuḷaṅkaḷum śrīkoyilkaḷum īḻac-ceriyum ka-

[5.] .••••• ka iraiyili [nila]m oṉṟe mukkāle mūṉṟu mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ irumāvarai muntirikaikkīḻ arai-ye iraṇṭu mā nīkki iṟai kaṭṭiṉa nilam aiympattaiñcaraiye mūṉṟu māviṉ kīḻ araiye iraṇṭu māvaraikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉ eṉ-ṉum marakkālā-

[6.] .••••• ṟṟu irupa[t]tu [aṟu]kalaṉey tūṇi nāṉāḻi ||—— [8*] innāṭṭukkīḻvaṭukakkuṭi aḷantapaṭi nilam irupatteḻaraiye orumāvarai araikkāṇikkīḻ nāṉku mā araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku māvilum ūrirukkaiyum kuḷamum śrīkoyilkaḷum cuṭukāṭum īḻac-ceriyuṅkammāṇaceriyum paṟaicceriyum vaṇṇāracceriyum paṟaikkuḷakkuḻiyum

[7.] .••••• [r]aikkāṇi mu[ntirikai]kkīḻ mūṉṟu mākkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu mā nīkki iṟai kaṭṭiṉa nilam irupattāṟey[page 2:45] oṉpatu mākkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ mukkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumāviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭaval-lāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu iraṇṭāyirattu aṟunū-ṟṟu nāṟ-

[8.] .••••• āṭṭukkañcāṟa[ṉa]kar . aḷantapaṭi nilam āṟe mukkāle iraṇṭu mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ mukkāle orumā mukkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumāvilum ivvūrkkuḷaṅkaḷāl iṟaiyili nilam orumā mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ aṟumākkāṇi araik-kāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu mā nīkkī⁴⁶ iṟai kaṭṭiṉa nilam āṟe mukkāle orumāviṉ kīḻ araiye kāṇi

[9.] .••••• [ṉa] kā[ṇikkaṭa]ṉ rāja[k]esariyoṭokkum [ā]ṭavallāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu aṟunūṟṟu eḻu-pattu nāṟkalaṉe irutūṇikkuṟuṇi nāṉāḻi |—— [10*] innāṭṭu ūcak-kaṇṇaṅkuṭikkaḷ⁴⁷ tevatāṉamāy varukiṉṟa nilam aḷantapaṭi nilam aiñca-raiye irumāvarai araikkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku māvilum

Fifth section.

[1.] ūrirukkaiyuṅkuḷamuñcuṭukāṭum pāṇṭavāykkaraikkulaiyumāka iṟaiyili nilam mummāvarai araikkāṇikkīḻ mukkā-

[2.] le mūṉṟu mā mukkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumā nīkki iṟai kaṭṭiṉa nilam aiñce eṭṭu mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaik-

[3.] kīḻ mukkāleyiraṇṭu mā araikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭava-

[4.] llāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu aiññūṟṟu orupattu eṇkalaṉe irutūṇi irunāḻi ||—— [11*] innāṭṭu ārva-

[5.] lakkūṟṟattu vaṭaviṟaiyāṉpaḷḷam aḷantapaṭi nilam irupattu nāle kāle araikkāṇikkīḻ oṉpatu mākkāṇi a-

[6.] raikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu māvilum ivvūr ūrnattamuṅkuḷaṅkaḷuñcuṭukāṭum iv-vūr nilattai ūṭaṟuttuppuṟavūrkaḷu-

[7.] kku nīr pāyappoṉa vāykkālum āka iṟaiyili nilam āṟu mākkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ āṟu mākkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ

[8.] eṭṭu mā nīkki nilam irupattu mūṉṟe mukkāle mūṉṟu mā mukkāṇik-kīḻ mūṉṟu māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājake-

[9.] sariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum ma[ra]kkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu iraṇṭāyirattu muṉṉūṟṟuttoṇ-

Sixth section.

[1.] ṇūṟṟu mukkalaṉe irutūṇikkuṟuṇi aiññāḻi ||—— [12*] innāṭṭu naka-ram tirutteṅkūr aḷantapaṭi nilam muppattu nāle kāle mukkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ mukkāle orumā mukkāṇi muntiri-

[2.] kaikkīḻ iraṇṭu māvilum ivvūr ūrnattamuṅkuḷaṅkaḷum pulattil kuḷaṅ-kaḷum tīṇṭācceriyum paṟaicceriyuñcuṭukāṭum āka iṟaiyili nilam nāṉ-karaiye mukkāṇi a-[page 2:46]

[3.] raikkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle arai mā araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku mā nīkki nilam irupattoṉpataraiye nāṉku mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ orumā muntirikaikkīḻ muk-

[4.] kāle mūṉṟu māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa poṉ irunūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu eḻukaḻañcey nālu mañcāṭiyum mūṉṟu mā mukkāṇi ||—— [13*] vaṭaka-ṭuvāyāṉa kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷa-

[5.] nāṭṭuttirunaṟaiyūrnāṭṭu arakkaṉkuṭi aḷantapaṭi nilam eḻe āṟu mākkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ [k]āṇi muntirikaikkīḻ eṭṭu mā mukkāṇikkīḻ mukkā-le orumāvilum ivvūr ūr-

[6.] nattamuṅkuḷaṅkaḷālum iṟaiyili nilam eṭṭu mākkāṇikkīḻ oṉpatu mā nīkki nilam āṟe muk[kā]le mūṉṟu mā muntirikaikkīḻ araiye mā kāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ eṭṭu mā

[7.] mukkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumāviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājake-sariyoṭo[kku]m āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu aṟunūṟṟu

[8.] aiympattu aṟukalaṉe eḻukuṟuṇi muṉṉāḻi ||—— [14*] innāṭṭuppiṭāraceri aḷantapaṭi nilam [ai]ñcaraiye iraṇṭu mā mukkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ a-raiye muntirikaikkīḻ

[9.] araiye iraṇṭu māvilum ivvūr ūrnattamuṅkuḷaṅkaḷum āka iṟaiyili nilam nāṉku mākkā[ṇi ar]aikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ mā kāṇi araik-kāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu mā nīkki nilam aiñce

Seventh section.

[1.] eṭṭu marakkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ eṇmāvarai araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku māviṉāl iṟai ka-

[2.] ṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum ma[ra]kkā-lāl aḷakkakka-

[3.] ṭava nellu aiññū[ṟ]ṟu muppattaiṅkalane irutūṇippatakku nāṉāḻi [||——] [15*] innāṭṭu veḷānāṭṭu

[4.] maṇaṟkālappaḷḷiyuntiṟappāṉ mahādevar devatāṉaṅkaḷum tiruvaṭikaḷ deva- tāṉaṅkaḷum

[5.] ivvūroṭum eṟiṉa peṇpaḷḷiyum āka aḷantapaṭi nilam aiympattoṉṟe mukkā-

[6.] le orumākkāṇi muntarikai⁴⁸kkīḻ mukkāle mummāvaraiyar[ai]kk[ā]ṇikkīḻ araiyi-

[7.] lum ūrnattaṅkaḷuṅkuḷaṅkaḷum piṭāri koyilum peruvaḻi[yu]m āka iṟai-yili nīṅkuni-

[8.] lam oṉṟe mukk[ā]le iraṇṭu mākkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ araiye ira-ṇṭu mā-

[9.] kkāṇikkīḻ mukkāl[e o]rumā nīkki nilam nāṟpattonpate mukkāle nāṉku māvi-

Eighth section.

[1.] ṉ kīḻ āṟu mākkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ araiye nāṉku māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum marak-kālāl aḷakkakkaṭava n[ellu*]••[page 2:47]

[2.] rattuttoḷāyirattorupatteṇkalane irutūṇi mukkuṟuṇi orunāḻi ||—— [16*] aricilukkuṅkāvīrikkunaṭuvāṉa uyyakkoṇṭārvaḷanāṭṭuttiraimūr-nāṭṭuppaḷḷiccantam iṟaṅkiṉa neṟkuppai a[ḷantapaṭi ni*]-

[3.] lam muppattoṉpate mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ arai[ye] araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku māvilum ūrnattattāluṅkuḷaṅkaḷā-luñcuṭukāṭṭālum i[vvūr nilattai*]

[4.] ūṭaṟuttukkīḻnāṭṭukku nīr pāyappoṉa āṟukaḷālum vāykkālkaḷālum āka iṟaiyili nīṅkunilam oṉṟaraiye mummāvarai araikkāṇikkīḻ a-raiye orumā a[raikkāṇi*]

[5.] muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku mā nīkki nilam muppatteḻe eḻumākkāṇik[kīḻ] mukkāle nāṉku māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyo-ṭokkum āṭavallāṉ eṉ[ṉum ma*]-

[6.] rakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu mūvāyiratteḻunūṟṟu irupattirukala[n]e aiññāḻi ||—— [17*] vaṭakarairājendraciṅkavaḷanāṭṭu iṉṉamparnāṭṭu maruttuvakkuṭi aḷantapaṭi nilam [muppa*]-

[7.] taraiye nāṉku mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ araiye mūṉṟu mā[vilu]m ūrirukkaiyum śrīkoyilkaḷāluntirumuṟṟaṅkaḷāluntirunantavaṉaṅkaḷālum paṟaic-ceri[yālum*]

[8.] cuṭukāṭum āka iṟaiyili nīṅkunilam mukkāle iraṇṭu mā araikkāṇik-kīḻ o[ru]māvarai muntirikai nīkki nilam irupattoṉpate mukkāle i-raṇṭu mā mukkāṇikkīḻ arai[ye oru*]-

[9.] mā kāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaiyiṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rāja-kesariyoṭokku[m āṭavallā]ṉ eṉṉum marak[kāl]āl aḷakkakkaṭava ne-llu iraṇṭāyirattuttoḷāyirattu aṟupatteḻukalane irutūṇippatakku irunāḻi [18*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! There was engraved on stone, as orally settled, the revenue (kāṇik-kaḍaṉ) in paddy,——which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari,——and the gold and the money (kāśu), which have to be paid from the land paying taxes; and (there was also engraved on stone) the land free from taxes,——including the village-site (ūr-nattam), the sacred temples (śrī-kōyil), the ponds (kuḷam), the channels (vāykkāl) passing through (the villages), the Paṟaichchēri,⁴⁹ the Kammāṇa-śēri⁵⁰ and the burning-ground (śuḍukāḍu),——in the villages, which the lord Śrī-Rājarāja-dēva had given in the Chōḷa country (Śōṛa-maṇḍalam) and in other countries as divine gifts (dēvadāna) for the expenses (nibandha)⁵¹ required by the supreme lord (paramasvāmin) of the sacred stone-temple (tirukkaṟṟaḷi), (called) Śrī-Rājarājēśvara,——which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had caused to be built (at) Tañjāvūr,——until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias) Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who,——while (his) heart rejoiced, that, like the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,——in his life of growing strength, during which, having been pleased to cut the vessel (in) the hall (at) Kāndaḷūr, he conquered by his army, which was victorious in[page 2:48] great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Kuḍa-malai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īṛa-maṇḍalam, (which was the country) of the Śiṅgaḷas who possessed rough strength, the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, and twelve thousand ancient islands of the sea,——deprived the Śer̥yas of their splendour, while (he) was resplendent (to such a degree) that (he) was worthy to be worshipped everywhere:——

2. (The village of) Pālaiyūr in Iṅgaṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Teṉ-Kaḍuvāy,⁵² alias Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, one hundred and thirty-four (measures of) land and eight twentieths; (1/320) of⁵³ three quarters, three twentieths, one fortieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of⁵⁴ four twentieths,——including the Jaina temple (paḷḷi) and (the land) enjoyed by the com-munity of Jaina teachers (gaṇimuṟṟūṭṭu). There have to be deducted nine (measures of) land free from taxes, one eightieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half,——consisting of the village-site, the ponds, the Kammāṇaśēri, the Paṟaichchēri, the burning-ground, and the channels which pass through the land of this village. (There remain) one hundred and twenty-five (measures of) land paying taxes, seven twentieths, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of eight twentieths, one fortieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of four twentieths.⁵⁵ The revenue paid as tax is twelve thousand five hundred and thirty kalam,⁵⁶ two tūṇi, (one) kuṟuṇi and one nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

3. (The village of) Ārappāṛ in the same nāḍu (contains), according to measurement, one hundred and eleven (measures of) land, six twentieths, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of three quarters and one eighth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths, ——including the nāyvālam,⁵⁷ (the land) enjoyed by the physician (maruttuvappēṟu),⁵⁸ and the Jaina temple. There have to be deducted three (measures of) land free from taxes, one half, four twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth,——(consisting of) the village-site, the ponds, the sacred temple,⁵⁹ the temple of Aiyaṉ,⁶⁰ the temple of Pidāri,⁶¹ the ponds in paddy-fields (kaṛaṉi), and the site of the Paṟaichchēri. (There remain) one hundred and seven (measures of) land paying taxes, one half, two twentieths and one eightieth; (1/320) of three quarters and one eighth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is ten thousand seven hundred and forty-five kalam, two tūṇi, (one) padakku and[page 2:49] three nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

4. (The village of) Kīraṉdēvaṉkuḍi in the same nāḍu (contains) [forty-]two [measures of land], three quarters, four twentieths, one eightieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one half, three twentieths, three eightieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. [There have to be deducted] two (measures of) land free from taxes, one twentieth, one fortieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of four twentieths and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; [and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths],——(consisting of) the village-site,••••• the sacred temple and (its) flower-garden (nandavaṉam), and the ponds. (There remain) forty (measures of) land [paying taxes], three quarters, two twentieths, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of nine twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth. [The revenue] paid as tax is four thousand and seventy kalam, five kuṟuṇi and five nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) [Āḍava]-llāṉ,•••••

5. (The village of) Nāgaṉk••• in the same nāḍu (contains) [twenty-two measures of land, one half, ] two twentieths, three eightieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of two twentieths, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. [There have to be deducted] three quarters (of a measure) of land free from taxes, one twentieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth [and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of two twentieths and one fortieth],——consisting of the village-site (ūr-irukkai), the ponds, [the temple of] Aiyaṉ,••••• the channels which pass through the land of this village, and the burning-ground. (There remain) twenty-one (measures of) land [paying taxes], three quarters, one twentieth, one fortieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. [The revenue] paid as tax is two thousand one hundred and eighty-three kalam, five kuṟuṇi and four nār̥) of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl) called (after) [Āḍa-val]lāṉ,•••••

6.••••• There have to be deducted five (measures of) land free from taxes; (1/320) of one half, three twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth,——(consisting of)••••• the Paṟaichchēri, the ponds and the water-courses (ōḍai). (There remain) one hundred and fifteen (measures of) land paying taxes, one quarter, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one half, three twen-tieths and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is eleven thousand five hundred and twenty-six kalam, (one) kuṟuṇi and seven nār̥ of paddy,••••• which is equal to a rājakēsari.

7. (The village of) Taṇṇīrkkuṉṟam, alias Rājarāja-nallūr, in the same nāḍu (contains), according to measurement, thirty-six (measures of) land, one half, one twentieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three quarters, one twentieth and one eightieth; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth. There have to be deducted who (measures of) land free from taxes, seven twentieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three quarters, one twentieth, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths,—— consisting of the village-site, the ponds, the sacred temples, the burning-ground, the Paṟaichchēri,••••• and the channels which pass through the land of this village to other villages. (There remain) thirty-four (measures of) land, three twentieths, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three[page 2:50] quarters, four twentieths, one fortieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; [and (1/320) of four twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is] three thousand three hundred and seventy-eight kalam, (one) padakku and four nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a [rā]jakēsari.

8. (The village of) Uchchipāḍi in the same nāḍu (contains), according to measurement, fifty-seven (measures of) land, one half, one twentieth, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half, four twentieths and three eightieths. There have to be deducted one (measure of) land free from taxes, three quarters, three twentieths, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of two twentieths, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths,——[consisting of] the village-site, the ponds, the sacred temples, the Īṛachchēri,⁶²••••• (There remain) fifty-five (measures of) land paying taxes, one half and three twentieths; (1/320) of one half, two twentieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is••••• [hundred] and twenty-six kalam, (one) tūṇi and four nār̥ [of paddy, which has to be measured] by the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

9. (The village of) Kīṛ-Vaḍugakkuḍi in the same nāḍu (contains), according to measurement, twenty-seven (measures of) land, one half, one twentieth, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of four twentieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of four twentieths. There have to be deducted [one measure of land free from taxes, two twentieths, ] one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths,——[consisting of] the village-site, the ponds, the sacred temples, the burning-ground, the Īṛachchēri, the Kammāṇaśēri, the Paṟaichchēri, the Vaṇṇārachchēri,⁶³ the ponds and wells of the Paṟaiyas (paṟaikkuḷakkur̥),⁶⁴••••• (There remain) twenty-six (measures of) land paying taxes, nine twentieths, one eightieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three eightieths; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth. The revenue paid as tax is two thousand six hundred and••••• of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

10. (The village of) Kañjāṟa[ṉa]gar⁶⁵ in••••• (contains), according to measure-ment, six (measures of) land, three quarters, two twentieths, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three quarters, one twentieth and three eightieths; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth. There have to be deducted one twentieth (of a measure) of land free from taxes, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of six twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths,——consisting of the ponds of this village. (There remain) six (measures of) land paying taxes, three quarters and one twentieth; (1/320) of one half, one eightieth [and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths]. The revenue [paid as tax] is six hundred and seventy-four kalam, two tūṇi, (one) kuṟuṇi and four nār̥) of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.[page 2:51]

11. The land, which is a divine gift, in (the village of) Ūśikkaṇṇaṅguḍi in the same nāḍu (contains), according to measurement, five (measures of) land, one half, two twentieths, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of three quarters, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of four twentieths. There have to be deducted three twentieths (of a measure) of land free from taxes, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of three quarters, three twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth,——consisting of the village-site, the ponds, the burning-ground, and the causeway (kulai) on the bank of the Pāṇḍavāy (river).⁶⁶ (There remain) five (measures of) land paying taxes, eight twentieths, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three quarters, two twenti-eths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is five hundred and eighteen kalam, two tūṇi and two nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

12. (The village of) Vaḍaviṟaiyāṉpaḷḷam in Ārvalakkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, twenty-four (measures of) land, one quarter and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of nine twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. There have to be deducted six twentieths (of a measure) of land free from taxes, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of six twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths,—— consisting of the village-site, the ponds of this village, the burning-ground, and the channels which pass through the land of this village and supply water to other villages. (There remain) twenty-three (measures of) land, three quarters, three twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320) of three twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is two thousand three hundred and ninety-three kalam, two tūṇi, (one) kuṟuṇi and five nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

13. Tirutteṅgūr, a town (nagara) in the same nāḍu, (contains), according to measure-ment, thirty-four (measures of) land, one quarter, three eightieths and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three quarters, one twentieth, three eightieths and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of two twentieths. There have to be deducted four (measures of) land free from taxes, one half, three eightieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of three quarters, one fortieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and twentieth; and (1/320) of four twentieths,——consisting of the village-site, the ponds of this village, the ponds in the fields (pulam), the Tiṇḍāchchēri,⁶⁷ the Paṟaichchēri and the burning-ground. (There remain) twenty-nine (measures of) land, one half, four twentieths, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one twentieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of three quarters and three twentieths. The gold paid as tax is two hundred and ninety-seven kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi, three tenths⁶⁸ and three fortieths.⁶⁹

14. (The village of) Arakkaṉkuḍi in Tirunaṟaiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Vaḍa-Kaḍuvāy,⁷⁰ alias Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, (contians), according to measurement, seven (measures of) land, six twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of one eightieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of eight twentieths and three[page 2:52] eightieths; and (1/320)³ of three quarters and one twentieth. There have to be deducted eight twentieths (of a measure) of land free from taxes and one eightieth; and (1/320) of nine twentieths,——consisting of the village-site and the ponds of this village. (There remain) six (measures of) land, three quarters, three twentieths and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one half, one twentieth, one eightieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of eight twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320)³ of three quarters and one twentieth. The revenue paid as tax is six hundred and fifty-six kalam, seven kuṟuṇi and three nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

15. (The village of) Piḍāraśēri in the same nāḍu (contains), according to measurement, five (measures of) land, one half, two twentieths, three eightieths and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one half and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths. There have to be deducted four twentieths (of a measure) of land free from taxes, one eightieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one twentieth, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths,——consisting of the village-site and the ponds of this village. (There remain) five (measures of) land, eight twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of eight twentieths, one fortieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of four twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is five hundred and thirty-five kalam, two tūṇi, (one) padakku and four nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

16. (The village of) Maṇaṟkālappaḷḷi, the divine gifts to Tiṟappāṉ Mahādēvar, the divine gifts to Tiruvaḍigaḷ,⁷¹ and (the village of) Peṇpaḷḷi, which adjoins this village (of Maṇaṟkālappaḷḷi), in Vēḷānāḍu, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu, contain, according to measurement, fifty-one (measures of) land, three quarters, one twentieth, one eightieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three quarters, three twentieths, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of one half. There have to be deducted one (measure of) land free from taxes, three quarters, two twentieths, one eightieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one half, two twentieths and one eightieth; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth,——consisting of the village-sites, the ponds, the temple of Piḍāri, and the high-road (peru-var̥). (There remain) forty-nine (measures of) land, three quarters and four twentieths; (1/320) of six twentieths, one eightieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and four twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is••• [thousand] nine hundred and eighteen kalam, two tūṇi, three kuṟuṇi and one nār̥ [of paddy], which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

17. (The village of) Neṟkuppai, in which a paḷḷichchandam⁷² is established(?). in Tirai-mūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu, which is situated between the Ariśil⁷³ and Kāvīri (rivers), (contains), [according to measurement], thirty-nine (measures[page 2:53] of) land, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one half, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of four twentieths. There have to be deducted one (measure of) land free from taxes, one half, three twentieths, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of one half, one twenti-eth, [one hundred-and-sixtieth] and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of four twentieths,——consisting of the village-site, the ponds, the burning-ground, and the rivers and channels which pass through [the land of this village] and supply water to the eastern country. (There remain) thirty-seven (measures of) land, seven twentieths and one eightieth; and (1/320) of three quarters and four twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is three thousand seven hundred and twenty-two kalam and five nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

18. (The village of) Maruttuvakkuḍi in Iṉṉambar-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Va-ḍakarai-Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu,⁷⁴ (contains), according to measurement, [thirty] (measures of) land, one half, four twentieths, three eightieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of one half and three twentieths. There have to be deducted three quarters (of a measure) of land free from taxes, two twentieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of one twentieth, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth,——consisting of the village-site, the sacred temples and (their) sacred courts (tiru-muṟṟam) and sacred flower-gardens, the Paṟaichchēri) and the burning-ground. (There remain) twenty-nine (measures of) land, three quarters, two twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320) of one half, [one] twentieth, one eightieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth. The revenue paid as tax is two thousand nine hundred and sixty-seven kalam, two tūṇi, (one) padakku and two nār̥) of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

No. 5. ON THE NORTH WALL, UPPER TIER.

The original of this inscription is divided into two sections of nine lines each. At the commencement of each line of the first section, a few syllables are lost, and the first five lines of the same section are considerably damaged about the middle. In the first line the date is lost. As, however, the preserved part of the historical passage, with which the line opens, agrees literally with the corresponding passage of No. 4, the inscription cannot have been engraved before the 29th year of the reign of Rājarājadēva. Like No. 4, this inscription specifies the revenue in paddy and the revenue in gold, to be paid by a number of villages which Rājarājadēva had given to the temple.

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] [ svasti śrīḥ || tirumakaḷ*] polapperunilaccelviyuntaṉakke urimai pūṇṭamai maṉakkoḷakkāntaḷūrccālai kalamaṟuttaruḷi veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyuntaṭikaipā-ṭiyunnuḷampapāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅk[o]llamuṅkaliṅkamum muraṭṭeḻil ciṅkaḷar īḻamaṇṭalamum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai i[lakkamum] muṉṉīrppaḻantīvu paṉṉī-rāyiramuntiṇṭiṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉeḻil vaḷarūḻiyuḷela-•••••• [y]ār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta ūrkaḷil ūr-nat••••• [v]āykkālkaḷum paṟaicceriyuṅkammāṇaceri-[page 2:54] yuñcuṭukāṭum uḷḷiṭṭu iṟaiyi[li] nilaṅkaḷum iṟai kaṭṭiṉa nilattāl kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesa[ri]yoṭokkum āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellum iṭakkaṭava poṉṉuṅkācum pecikkallil veṭṭiṉa [1*]

[2.] [ vaṭakarairāje*] ndraciṅkavaḷanāṭṭu⁷⁵ iṉṉamparnāṭṭukkaruppūrttevatāṉamuñcālā-pokamum nī[k]ki veḷḷāṉ vakaiyāy varukiṉṟa nilam aiñcaraiye nāṉku mākkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ araiye arai mā arai-kkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ araiye orumāvilum ūrnattamuṅku[ḷamuṅkarai]-yum śrīkoyiluntirumuṟṟamum piṭāri koyiluñce[ṅ]kaḻunīr naṭṭa kuḷattil mūṉṟe[ru*]pātiyuñcuṭukāṭum āka••••• [va] nellu aiñ[ñū]ṟṟu [n]āṟ[pattoṉ]patiṉ kalane eḻukuṟuṇi nāṉāḻi ||—— [2*] innāṭṭu•• [li]nāṭṭu⁷⁶t[ti]ruttevaṉkuṭi uḷḷurkkaṭadevarkku nīkki eṟa apaharittu uṇṭu [varu]kiṉṟa nilameṉṟu veṟu mutalākki veḷḷāṉ vakaiyākki veḷḷāṉ vakaiyāl varukiṉṟa nilam veḷḷāṉ vakaiyil mutal tavirntu ivvūr ūrnattamuñcuṭukāṭumuḷḷiṭṭu iṟaiyili-yāka nīkkiṉa nilaṉ potuve aṉubhavikka-

[3.] [kkaṭava*]tāka niṅkal nīkki aḷantapaṭi nilam irupattoṉpate kāle mukkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku mākkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ kāle arai māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallā-ṉeṉṉumarakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nel iraṇṭāyirattuttoḷāyirattu ••• [ṅ]kalaṉe irutūṇi orunāḻi ||—— [3*] inṉāṭṭuttiruvāli-nāṭṭukku[ṟuv]āṇiyakkuṭi paḷḷiyuṭpaṭa aḷantapaṭi nilam nāṟpa[t]tāṟe arai māvaraikkāṇikkīḻ muṉṟu mā mukkāṇikkī[ḻ muk]kāle orumāvi-lum ū[ri]rukkaiyum [śrī]ko[yilu]n[tirumuṟṟamu]••••• [i]nnilatt[āṟe]••••• [nī]k[ki] iṟai kaṭṭiṉa nilam muppattoṉpatarai[ye muṉ]ṟu mākk[ā]ṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ mukkā[l]e nāṉku mā mukkāṇikkiḻ mukkāle orumāviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa poṉ muṉṉūṟṟu nāṟkaḻañce mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum oṉpatu māvarai ||—— [4*] maḻanāṭāṉa rājāśraiyavaḷanāṭṭuppācciṟkūṟṟattu mīypalāṟṟu āṉpaṉūr aḷantapaṭi nilam eṇpatey mukkāliṉ kīḻ araiye nāṉku mā araik-kāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku mā-

[4.] [vilum ū*]rirukkaiyum ivvūrkkaḷamuṅkuḷamuṅkaraiyum ivvūraiyūṭaṟuttuppoy nāṭṭukku pāyum peruvaḷavāyum peruvaḷavāy niṉṟum ivvūraiyūṭaṟuttup-poycceṭṭimaṅkalattukkuppāyum vāykkālālum ivvūr mahādevar tiruva-ṉṉibhagavar śrīkoyiluntirumuṟṟamum piṭā[ri koyi]luntirumuṟṟamuñceṭ-ṭaiyār koyiluntirumuṟṟamum tiruppaiññīlimātevar kuḷamuṅkaraiyum iv-vūr īḻa[c]ceriyum paṟaicceriyum veḷḷāṉ cuṭukāṭum paṟ[aic]cuṭukāṭum kaṟkiṭaiyum āka iṟaiyili nīṅkunilam nāṉk[e mu]kkāle muṉṟu mā mukkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻkkāle••••• [kīḻ araiye-yiraṇṭu mā nī]kki ni[lam e]ḻu[pattaiñce muk]kāle [o]•• •••• [mā]varai mu[nti]rikaikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu māviṉāl iṟai ka[ṭṭi]ṉa [kā]ṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉeṉ-ṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu aiyāyiratteṇ[ṇūṟ]ṟu aimpatiṉ kalaṉe irutūṇikkuṟuṇi orunāḻi ||—— [5*] iṉṉāṭṭuppācciṟkūṟṟat-[page 2:55] tukkīḻpalāṟṟu īṅkaiyūr aḷantapaṭi nilam nāṟpattaiñcaraiye arai mā araikkāṇikkīḻ araiyilum ū[r]nattamum ivvū[r]ppiṭāri koyi-luntirumuṟṟamum

[5.] .• koyiluntirumuṟṟamum ivvūr mahādevar śrīkoyilu[n]tirumuṟṟamum ittevar tirumañcaṉakkuḷattālum paṟaicceriyālum veḷḷāṉ cuṭukāṭṭā-lum paṟaiccuṭukāṭṭālum āka iṟaiili nīṅkunilam iraṇṭe mukkāl nīkki nilam nāṟpattiraṇṭe mukkāle [arai] m[ā] araikkāṇikkīḻ arai-yiṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikka[ṭa]ṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallā-ṉeṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu nālāyirattiru[nūṟ]ṟu eḻupat-teṇkalaṉe mukkuṟuṇi nāṉāḻi ||—— [6*] iṉṉāṭṭupp[āc]ciṟkūṟṟattuk-kīḻpalāṟṟuppaṇamaṅkalavaṉakarai[ppa]ṟ[ṟu]•• ṉūrāṉa paṇamaṅkalam aḷantapaṭi nilam nāṟpattiraṇṭe eṇ[mā]••••• [kkī]ḻ eṭṭu [mā] mukkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumāvilum ūriruk[k]ainattamum ivvūr mahādevar śrīkoyiluntirumuṟṟamum ivvūrai ūṭaṟuttuppuṟavūrka-ḷukku nīr pāyum vāykkālum [pi]ṭāri koyiluntirumuṟṟamum ūruṇi-kuḷamuṅkaraiyum aiyaṉ koyiluntirumuṟṟamum koṭṭakāramum veḷḷāṉ cuṭukāṭum paṟaiccuṭukāṭum paṟaicceriyum īḻacceriyum āka iṟaiili nīṅku-nilam oṉṟaraiye iraṇṭu mā

[6.] .• muntirikaikkīḻ araiye orumā araikkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ nāṉku mā nīkki nilam nāṟpate mukkāle mukkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ mukkāle irumāvarai muntirikaikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu māvi[ṉā]l iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉeṉṉumarakkālā[l] aḷak-kakkaṭava nellu nālāyiratteḻupattirukalaṉe kuṟuṇi eḻunāḻi ||—— [7*] iṉṉāṭṭuppācciṟkūṟṟattu[kkī]ḻ[pa*]lāṟṟuppaṇamaṅkalavaṉakaraippaṟṟuccātta[n-p]āṭi aḷantapaṭi nilam pattoṉpate orumā araikkāṇi [munti]rikai-kkīḻ nāṉku mā mukkāṇi araikk[ā*]ṇikkīḻ eṭṭu [m]āvilum ūr-na[tta]mum paṟaicceriyum ivvūr nilattaiyūṭaṟuttuppoyppuṟavūrkaḷukku nīr [pā]yum p[ai]ṅke[ṇi] vāykkā[lālu]m āka iṟai[yili] nīṅ[ku]nilam nāṉku mākkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumā nīkki nilam patiṉe-ṭṭe mukkāley orumā mukkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇik-kīḻ eṭṭu mā[vi]ṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉeṉṉumara[k]kālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu āyiratteṇṇūṟṟu eṇpattu mukkalaṉe irutūṇi mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [8*] innāṭṭuppāc-ciṟkūṟṟattu kīḻpalāṟṟu cem-

[7.] .• ppaṟṟu• kkaṉkuṭi aḷantapaṭi nilam nāṉke mukkāle iraṇṭu mā mukkāṇikkīḻ āṟu mā mukkāṇikkīḻ mūṉṟu mā araikkāṇi muntiri-kaikkīḻ nāṉku māvilum ūrnattamum īḻacceri[yu]ṅkoṭṭakāramum paṟaic-ceriyumāka iṟaiyili nīṅkunnilam mummāvarai muntiri[kai]kkīḻ nāṉku māva-raikkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle irumāvarai [mu]ntirikaikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu mā nīkki nilam n[ā]ṉkaraiye nāṉku mā araikkāṇi muntirikaik[kīḻ] iru-māvarai muntirikaikkīḻ kāle arai mā muntirikaik[kīḻ] araiye ira-ṇṭu māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ r[āja]kesari[yo]ṭokkum āṭava[l*]lāṉeṉṉumarakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava [ne]l nāṉūṟṟu aṟupattu oṉpatiṉ kalaṉe [tū]ṇi [o]runāḻi [||——] [9*] innāṭṭukkalārakkūṟṟattu māntoṭṭam aḷantapaṭi nilam patiṉaiñcaraiye kāṇi araikkāṇi munti-rikaikkīḻ araiye mummāvarai muntirikaikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu māvilum[page 2:56] ūrirukkaiyum ivvūrkkaḷamum kammāṇaceriyum ivvūrppaṟaicceriyum ivvū[r] akaiyāṟum āka iṟaiyili nīṅkunnilam mukkāle nāṉku mā araikkāṇikkīḻ eḻumā araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ

[8.] [nāṉku*] mā [nī]kki [nilam pati]ṉāṉkaraiye mā kāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ āṟu mākkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭava[l*]lāṉeṉnumarakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nel āyirattu nānūṟṟu aimpattu [aṟuka]laṉe aiṅkuṟuṇi eḻunāḻi ||—— [10*] innāṭṭu kalārakkūṟṟa[t]tu iṟaiyāṉceri aḷantapaṭi nilam paṉṉiraṇṭa-raiye irumāvarai muntirikaikkīḻ kāle mu[kk]āṇikkīḻ mukkāle oru-māvilum ūrnattamum kuṭiyirukkai[yum] paṟaicceriyum ivvūrai ūṭaṟu-ttuppoy puṟavūrk[ku pā]yum vāykkāl kaṇṇaṉ vāykkāl nīroṭukā-lālum ivvūr ūrkkaḷatt[ā]lum ivvūrkkuḷamuṅkaraiyum ivvūr mā[tevar śrī]koyiluntirumuṟṟamum ittevar tirumañcaṉakkuḷamum āka iṟaiyili nīṅkunilam mukkāle iraṇṭu mākkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ arai-ye mūṉṟu māviṉ kīḻ mūṉṟu mā araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ mukkā-ṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumā nīkki nilam patiṉoṉṟe mukkāle araikkāṇi-kkīḻ ar[ai]ye iraṇṭu mā mukkāṇikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu mā muk-kāṇikkīḻ mukkāle nāṉku mā araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nā-

[9.] [ṉku māvi*]ṉāl [iṟai] kaṭ[ṭi]ṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ [rā]jakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉeṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nel āyirattorunūṟṟu aṟu-pattoṉpatiṉ kalaṉe irutūṇi i[runā]ḻi uri ||—— [11*] innāṭṭu veṇkoṉkuṭikkaṇṭattu veṇkoṉkuṭi aḷantapaṭi nilam [ai]mpate eḻu-mākkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumāvilum ūrnttamuṅkuṭiyirukkaiyum ūruṇi-kuḷamuṅ[ka]ṉṟu meya pāḻāka kiṭanta nilamuṅkaṇmāṇaceri kuṭiyiruk-kaiyum piṭāri koyiluntirumuṟṟamum veḷḷ[āṉ cuṭu]kāṭṭukku pom vaḻiyum veḷḷāṉ cuṭukāṭum paṟaic[cuṭuk]āṭum ka[ḷa]māykkiṭanta nilamum aiyyaṉ koyiluntirumuṟṟamum uḻa[ppa]ṟaiyarirukkum kīḻaicceriyum peru[va]-....[ka]r[ai]yum uḻappaṟ[ai]yar irukkum melaippaṟaicceriyum ivvūr nilattāṟeyūṭaṟuttu[p]poṉa nāṭṭār vāykkālum āka iṟaiyili nīṅkunilam iraṇṭe kāle kāṇikkīḻ orumāvarai araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu mā nīkki nilam nāṟpatteṭṭe iraṇṭu māviṉ kīḻ araiye nāṉku mākkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇik-kaṭaṉ rājakesa-

Second section.

[1.] riyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉeṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nel nālāyira-ttu eḻunūṟṟu eṇpattu nāṟkalaṉe irutūṇi aṟunāḻi ||—— [12*] innāṭṭu veṇkoṉkuṭikkaṇṭattu mākāṇikuṭi aḷantapaṭi nilam irupa-ttu mūṉṟaraiye [mū]ṉṟu mā araikkāṇikkīḻ kāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu māvilum ūrirukkaiyum ūrkkaḷamum ivvūrkkā[ḷar] piṭāriyār śrīkoyilum tirumuṟṟamum piṭāriyāritu teṅku[maram] niṉṟa nantavāṉamum ivvūrai ūṭaṟuttuppuṟavūrkaḷukku nīr pāyum vāykkālālum īḻacceriyum veḷḷāṉ cuṭukāṭum paṟaiccuṭukāṭum paṟaicceriyum āka iṟaiyili nīṅku-nilam oṉpatu mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ oṉpatu mā araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku mā nīkki nilam irupattu mūṉṟe mūṉṟu mā araikkāṇikkīḻ araiye orumā araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum[page 2:57] āṭaval[lāṉe]ṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nel iraṇṭāyirattu munnūṟṟu orupattu aiṅkalaṉe kuṟuṇi ||—— [13*] innāṭṭu cempuṟaik-kaṇṭa-

[2.] ttu ciṟucempuṟai aḷantapaṭi nilam āṟaraiye mummāvarai muntiri[k]aikkīḻ araiye nāṉku mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaiyilum ūrirukkaiyu-ṅkoṭṭakāramum mātevar irunta tiṭaluṅkaṇṇaṉ vāy niṉṟum iv-vūr nilattāṟe kuṟaṅkaṟuttuppuṟavūrkku nīr pāyum vāyk[kā]lum veḷḷāṉ cuṭukāṭuṅkaṇmāṇaceriyum paṟaicceriyum paṟaiccuṭukāṭum āka iṟaiyili nīṅkunilam eḻumā[k]kāṇikkīḻ eḻumāvaraikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku mā [nī]kki nilam āṟe aṟumākkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ eḻumāvarai araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ mukkāle orumāviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rāja-kesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉeṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nel aṟunūṟṟorupattirukalaṉe patakku ||—— [14*] innāṭṭuppāccilkūṟṟattukkīḻ-palāṟṟuttuṟaiyūr nilaṉ nūṟṟaimpattiraṇṭe mukkāle araikkāṇi mun-tirikaikkīḻ araiye mūṉṟu mākkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle mūṉṟu mā mukkā-ṇiyilum ivvūr nattam kuṭiyirukkaiyum kiṇaṟum toṭṭiyum veḷḷā-

[3.] ṉ cuṭukāṭum koṭṭakāraṅkaḷum talaivāycceriyum īḻacceriyum kammāṇaceri-yum paṟaicceriyum paṟaiccuṭukāṭum ivvūr nilattai ūṭaṟuttuppoyppuṟa-vūrkaḷukku nīr pāyum vāykkālum piṭāri puṉṉaittuṟainaṅkai koyilun-tirumuṟṟamum piṭāri potuvak[ai]ūruṭaiyā[ḷ] śrīkoyilum tirumuṟṟamum ivvūrkkā[ṭu]kāḷ koyiluntirumuṟṟamum ivvūr durggaiyār koyilun-tiru[mu]ṟṟamum ivvūr eṟāṭu kaṭakkum ivvūrkkāḷar piṭāriyār śrīkoyilun-tirumuṟṟamum aiyaṉ koyiluntirumuṟṟamum ivvūrppiṭāri kuturaivaṭṭamu-ṭaiyāḷ śrīkoyiluntirumuṟṟamum ivvūrkkuḷamuṅkaraiyum āka iṟaiyili nīṅkunilaṉ mūṉṟe kāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle iraṇṭu mā muk-kāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ eḻumā araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku mā nīkki nilaṉ nūṟṟu nāṟpattoṉpataraiye nāṉku mā mukkā-ṇikkīḻ mukkāle kāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ araiye orumāvaraikkīḻ mukkā-le orumāviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉe-

[4.] ṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nelluppatinālāyiratteṇṇūṟṟu eṇpatte-ṇkalane tūṇippatakkorunāḻi ||—— [15*] innāṭṭukkārimaṅkalam nilaṉ patiṉoṉṟe oṉpatu mākkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle mukkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu māvilum ivvūr nattamum kaḷamum veḷḷāṉ cuṭuk[ā]ṭum [pi]ṭāri tiruvāluṭaiyāḷ śrīkoyiluntirumuṟṟa[mu]ṅkāṭukāḷ koyiluntiru-muṟṟamum īḻacceriyum kammāṇaceriyum paṟaicceriyum paṟaiyar cuṭukāṭum āka iṟaiyili nīṅkunilaṉ eḻumāvarai araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ muk-kāle arai māvin kīḻ āṟu mākkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu mā nikki nilaṉ patiṉoṉṟe orumāvarai muntirikaikkīḻkkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ kāle arai mā muntirikaikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kā-ṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉeṉṉum marakkālāl aḷak-kakkaṭava nellu āyiratteṇpattu mukkalaṉe aiññāḻi ||—— [16*] nitta-viṉotavaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇikkūṟṟattu nakaram veṇṇi nilaṉ irupatto-ṉṟaraiye araikkāṇi-

[5.] kkīḻ eṭṭu mā mukkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumāvilum ivvūr irukkaiyum kuḷaṅkaḷum karaikaḷum tirukkoyilum aiyaṉ koyilum paṟaicceriyum cuṭukāṭum ciṟumuṉṉiyūreriyil [nī]r kottuppaḷḷavāyāka kiṭanta nilamum āka iṟaiyili nīṅkunilaṉ nāle araikkāṇikkīḻ irumāva[rai] nīk[ki[page 2:58] ni]laṉ patineḻaraiyiṉ kīḻ āṟu mākkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumāviṉāl poṉ toṇṇūṟṟu mukkaḻañce [mū]ṉṟu mañcāṭiyunālu mākkāṇiyum [17*] ivvūroṭum eṟiṉa innāṭṭuppūtamaṅkalam nilaṉ irupattaiñce mukkāle irumāvarai araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ mukkāle mūṉṟu mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ araiyilum kuḷamuṅkaraiyum cuṭukāṭum paṟaicceri nattamum ūrnattamum āy iṟaiyili nīṅkunilaṉ araiye nālu mā mukkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ oṉpatu mā mukkāṇi muntirikai nīkki nilaṉ irupattaiñce iraṇṭu mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇik[kī]ḻ oṉpatu mā muntirikaikkīḻ araiyiṉāl poṉ irunūṟṟu nāṟpattaṟukaḻañcaraiy[e] muṉṟu mā mukkāṇiyum [18*] iv-

[6.] vūroṭum eṟiṉa innāṭṭuppūtamaṅkalattuppāl mītuveli nilaṉ mūṉṟe kāliṉ kīḻ eṭṭu māvilum ūrnattattāl iṟaiyili nīṅkunilaṉ nālu mākkāṇi araikkāṇi mun[tiri]kaikkīḻ mukkāle irumāvarai muntirikai-kkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu mā nīkki nilaṉ mūṉṟe arai m[ā]viṉ kīḻ araiye kāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu mā[vi]ṉāl poṉ muppatiṉ kaḻañce kāle mūṉṟu mā mukkāṇi[yum] [19*] ivvūroṭum eṟiṉa innāṭṭu nakarakkārikuṟicci nilaṉ iraṇṭe mukkāle orumā mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ āṟu mā araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku māviṉāl poṉ irupatteṇkaḻañce oṉpatu mañcāṭiyum eḻumāvaraiyum [20*] ivvūroṭum eṟiṉa innāṭṭu vaṭatāmarai nilaṉ āṟe mukkāle iraṇṭu mākkāṇikkīḻ araiye arai mā muntirikaikkīḻ araiye ira-ṇṭu māvilum ūrnattamāy iṟaiyili nīṅkunilaṉ iraṇṭu mā araik-kāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ eṭṭu mā nīkki nilaṉ āṟe mukkāle muntirikai-kkīḻ irumāvarai muntirikaikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu māviṉāl

[7.] poṉ aṟupattu nāṟkaḻañce mukkāle mañcāṭiyum eṭṭu mā mukkāṇi-yum [21*] ivvūroṭum eṟiṉa innāṭṭu veṇṇittiṟappāṉpaḷḷi⁷⁷ nilaṉ pattaraiye iraṇṭu mākkāṇi araikk[ā]ṇikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu mākkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle orumāvilum kuḷamuṅkaraiyum ceṭṭai koyilum ūrnattamum ā[y] iṟaiyili-nīṅkunilaṉ iraṇṭar[ai]ye nālu mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ mukkāl[e] mūṉṟu mākkāṇi arai-kkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu mā nīkki nilaṉ e[ḻ]e mukkā[l]e iraṇṭu mākkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ araiye mūṉṟu mā mūkkāṇi⁷⁸ araikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu māviṉāl poṉ eḻupatteḻukaḻañce mukkāle mañcāṭiyum [22*] āka veṇṇiyum pūtamaṅkalamum pūtamaṅkalattuppāl mītuveliyum nakarakkārikuṟic-ciyum vaṭatāmaraiyum veṇṇitiṟappāṉpaḷḷiyum uṭpaṭa nilaṉ eḻupate mukkāle nāṉmāvarai muntirikaikkīḻ nāṉku mā mukkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle mūṉṟu māvilum iṟaiyili nīṅkunilaṉ eḻe mukkāle orumāvarai araikkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle mā kāṇi muntirikai[kkīḻ] nilaṉ arupattu mūṉ-

[8.] ṟe iraṇṭu mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu mākkāṇi araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ mukkāle [mū]ṉṟu māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa poṉ aiññūṟṟu nāṟpattorukaḻañce mañcāṭiyum eṭṭu mā ||—— [23*] arum[o]ḻitevavaḷanāṭṭuttakkaḷurnāṭṭuccālāpokaṅkoṭimaṅkalam nilaṉ aimpattu mūṉṟe kāle arai mā muntirikaikkīḻ [a]raiye mūṉṟu mā araikkāṇiyilum ūrnattamuṅ[ku]ḷamum śrīkoyilum tīṇṭā-cce[ri*]yum āka iṟaiyili nīṅkunilaṉ iraṇṭaraiye orumāvarai arai-kkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle o[ru]m[ā]varai muntirikaikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu[page 2:59] māvum ivvūr nilattai ūṭaṟuttuppoy tirumiṉkuṉṟattukkuppāyay-poṉ⁷⁹ vāykkālāl iṟaiyili niṅkunilaṉ irumāvarai araikkāṇiyum ivvūr nilattai ūṭaṟuttuppoypparuttiyūrkkuppāyum vāykkālkaḷāl iṟaiyili nīṅkunilaṉ mukkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu mā mukkāṇīkkīḻ⁸⁰ mukkāle orumāvum āka iṟaiyili nīṅkunilaṉ iraṇṭe mukkāle araikkāṇi muntirikaikkiḻ oṉpatu [māk]kāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ eṭṭu mā nīkki nilaṉ aimpataraiye kāṇi araikkāṇikkiḻ mu-

[9.] mmāvarai araikkāṇi muntirikaikkīḻ araiye iraṇṭu māviṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ [rā]jakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉeṉṉum marakkā-lāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu aiy[yā]yirattaimpattorukalaṉe irutūṇi mukkuṟuṇi nāṉāḻi ||—— [24*] arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭuttakkaḷurnāṭṭu nakaram ven[e]lviṭukupallavapuram aḷantapaṭi nilaṉ irupatteḻe [mu]kkāle mummāvaraikkīḻ araiye arai māviṉ kīḻ eṭṭu m[ā]vilum ivvūr ūrirukkaiyum paṟaicceriyuṅkammāṇaceri[yum ū]riṉ naṭuvu paṭṭa kuḷamum pulattiṟkuḷamuṅkaraiyum ivvūrttiruvaṭikaḷ śrīkoyilum nantavāṉamum pāṇ-ṭavā[y]kkulaiyum ivvūrp[pu]kaḻīśvara[gr̥]ha[ttu] de[var] śrīkoyiluntiru-muṟṟamuntaḷicceriyuñcuṭukāṭum āka iṟaiili nīṅkunilaṉ eḻaraiye irumā-varai muntirikaikkīḻ araiye nāṉku mā mukkāṇi araikkāṇik[kī]ḻ eṭṭu mā nīkki nilaṉ irupate kāle mukkāṇi araikkāṇikkīḻ mukkāle arai mā araikkāṇiyiṉāl iṟai kaṭṭiṉa poṉ nūṟṟaṟupatteḻukaḻañ-caraiye [mū]ṉṟu mañcāṭiyum irumāvarai ||—— [25*]

TRANSLATION.

1. [Hail ! Prosperity !] There was engraved on stone, as orally settled, the revenue in paddy,——which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari,——and the gold and the money (kāśu), which have to be paid from the land paying taxes; and (there was also engraved on stone) the land free from taxes,——includ-ing the village-[site],••••• the channels, the Paṟaichchēri, the Kammāṇaśēri and the burning-ground,——in the villages, which [the lord] Śrī-Rājarājadēva had given•• .......⁸¹

2. The land which forms the portion (vagai) of the cultivators (Veḷḷāṉ),——excluding that which is given to the temple (dēvadāna) and that which is enjoyed by the (royal) palace (? śālābhōga),——(in the village of) Karuppūr in Iṉṉambar-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of [Vaḍa-karai-Rājē]ndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, (contains) five (measures), one half, four twentieths, one eightieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one half, one fortieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and one twentieth. [There have to be deducted]••••• consisting of the village-site, the ponds and (their) banks, the sacred temple and (its) sacred court, the temple of Piḍāri, one third of the pond in which red water-lilies are planted, and the burning-ground••••• [The revenue is] five hundred and forty-nine kalam, seven kuṟuṇi and four nār̥ of paddy,•••••

3. (In the village of) T[i]ruttēvaṉkuḍi in [Tiruvāli]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu, (some) land had been set aside for (the temple of) Kaḍadēvar⁸² in the village, (but) had been entirely taken away and enjoyed (by others). Therefore another estate[page 2:60] (? mudal) was formed and made over to the cultivators. The land which forms the portion of the cultivators,——excluding the estate⁸³ which belongs to the portion of the cultivators, and excluding the land free from taxes, which includes the village-site and the burning-ground of this village, (and which) has to be enjoyed in common (by all the cultivators),—— (contains), according to measurement, twenty-nine (measures of) land, one quarter, three eightieths and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of four twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of one quarter and one fortieth. The revenue paid as tax is two thousand nine hundred••• kalam, two tūṇi and one nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

4. (The village of) Ku[ṟuv]āṇiyakkuḍi in Tiruvāli-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, forty-six (measures of) land, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of three twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth,——including the Jaina temple. There have to be deducted •••••• the village-site, the sacred temple and (its) sacred court••••• (There remain) thirty-nine (measures of) land paying taxes, one half, three twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of three quarters, four twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth. The gold paid as tax is three hundred and four kaṛañju and three mañjāḍi, nine tenths⁸⁴ and one twentieth.

5. (The village of) Āṉpaṉūr in Mī-Palāṟu,⁸⁵ (a subdivision) of Pāchchiṟkūṟṟam in Maṛa-nāḍu, alias Rājāśraya-vaḷanāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, eighty (measures of) land and three quarters; (1/320) of one half, four twentieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of four twentieths. There have to be deducted four (measures of) land free from taxes, three quarters, three twentieths, three eightieths and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one quarter,••••• [and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths],——consisting of the village-site, the thrashing-floor⁸⁶ of this village, the ponds and (their) banks, the Peruvaḷavāy (channel),⁸⁷ which passes through this village and irrigates the country, the channel which branches off from the Peruvaḷa-vāy, passes through this village and irrigates (the village of) Śeṭṭimangalam,⁸⁸ the sacred temple of Mahādēva, (called) Tiru-Vaṉṉi-bhagavar (i.e., Śrī-Vahni-bhagavat), in this village and (its) sacred court, the temple of Piḍāri and (its) sacred court, the temple of Śēṭṭaiyār⁸⁹ and (its) sacred court, the pond of Tiruppaiññīli-Mādēvar (Mahādēva)⁹⁰ and (its) banks, the Īṛachchēri of this village, the Paṟaichchēri, the burning-ground of the culti-vators, the burning-ground of the Paṟaiyas, and the stone fold (kaṟkiḍai) (for cattle). (There remain) seventy-five (measures of) land, three quarters,••••• one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is five thousand eight hundred and fifty kalam, two tūṇi, (one) kuṟuṇi and one nār̥ of[page 2:61] paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

6. (The village of) Īṅgaiyūr in Kīṛ-Palāṟu,⁹¹ (a subdivision) of Pāchchiṟkūṟṟam in the same nāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, forty-five (measures of) land, one half, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of one half. There have to be deducted two (measures of) land free from taxes and three quarters,——consisting of the village-site, the temple of Piḍāri in this village and (its) sacred court, the temple of ..... and (its) sacred court, the sacred temple of Mahādēva in this village and (its) sacred court, the sacred bathing-pond (tirumañjaṉakkuḷam) of this god, the Paṟaichchēri, the burning-ground of the cultivators, and the burning-ground of the Paṟaiyas. (There remain) forty-two (measures of) land, three quarters, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of one half. The revenue paid as tax is four thousand two hundred and seventy-eight kalam, three kuṟuṇi) and four nār̥) of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

7. (The village of) .•• ṉūr, alias Paṇamaṅgalam, (in) Paṇamaṅgala-Vaṉaka-rai-paṟṟu, (a subdivision) of Kīṛ-Palāṟu in Pāchchiṟkūṟṟam in the same nāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, forty-two (measures of) land, eight twentieths,••••• (1/320) of eight twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth. There have to be deducted one (measure of) land free from taxes, one half, two twentieths, ..... and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one half, one twentieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of four twentieths,——consisting of the village-site (ūr-irukkai-nattam), the sacred temple of Mahādēva in this village and (its) sacred court, the channels which pass through this village and supply water to other villages, the temple of Piḍāri and (its) sacred court, the public pond (ūruṇi-kuḷam) and (its) banks, the temple of Aiyaṉ and (its) sacred court, the stables,⁹² the burning-ground of the cultivators, the burning-ground of the Paṟaiyas, the Paṟaichchēri and the Īṛachchēri. (There remain) forty (measures of) land, three quarters, three eightieths and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three quarters, two twentieths, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is four thousand and seventy-two kalam, (one) kuṟuṇi and seven nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

8. (The village of) Śātta[np]āḍi (in) Paṇamaṅgala-Vaṉakarai-paṟṟu, (a sub-division) of Kīṛ-[Pa]lāṟu in Pāchchiṟkūṟṟam in the same nāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, nineteen (measures of) land, one twentieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of four twentieths, three eightieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. There have to be deducted four twentieths (of a measure) of land free from taxes, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth,——consisting of the village-site, the Paṟaichchēri, and the [P]aiṅgē[ṇi] channel, which passes through the land of this village and supplies water to other villages. (There remain) eighteen (measures of) land, three quarters, one twentieth and three eightieths; (1/320) of eight twentieths, three eightieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is one thousand eight hundred and eighty-three kalam, two tūṇi and three kuṟuṇi of[page 2:62] paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

9. (The village of) ••kkaṉkuḍi (in) Śem•• ppaṟṟu, (a subdivision) of Kīṛ-Palāṟu in Pāchchiṟkūṟṟam in the same nāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, four (measures of) land, three quarters, two twentieths and three eightieths; (1/320) of six twentieths and three eightieths; (1/320) of three twentieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320)³ of four twentieths. There have to be deducted three twentieths (of a measure) of land free from taxes, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of four twentieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of three quarters, two twentieths, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320)³ of one half and two twentieths,——consisting of the village-site, the Īṛachchēri, the stables and the (Paṟaichchēri. (There remain) four (measures of) land, one half, four twentieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of two twentieths, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one quarter, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320)³ of one half and two twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is four hundred and sixty-nine kalam, (one) tūṇi and one nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

10. (The village of) Māndōṭṭam in Kalārakkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, fifteen (measures of) land, one half, one eightieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one half, three twentieths, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths. There have to be deducted three quarters (of a measure) of land free from taxes, four twentieths and one hundred-and-sixtieths (1/320) of seven twentieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of [four] twentieths, ——consisting of the village-site, the thrashing-floor of this village, the Kammāṇaśēri, the Paṟaichchēri of this village, and the Agaiyāṟu (river) at this village. (There remain) fourteen (measures of) land, one half, one twentieth, one eightieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of six twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is one thousand four hundred and fifty-six kalam, five kuṟuṇi and seven nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

11. (The village of) Iṟaiyāṉśēri in Kalārakkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, twelve (measures of) land, one half, two twentieths, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one quarter and three eightieths; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth. There have to be deducted three quarters (of a measure) of land free from taxes, two twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of one half and three twentieths; (1/320) of three twentieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320)³ of three eightieths; and (1/320)⁹³ of three quarters and one twentieth,——consisting of the village-site, the site of the houses (kuḍi-irukkai), the Paṟaichchēri, the water-course (nīr-ōḍu-kāl), (called) the Kaṇṇaṉ channel, (and the other) channels which pass through this village and irrigate other villages, the village thrashing-floor of this village, the ponds of this village and (their) banks, the sacred temple of Mādēvar (Mahādēva) in this village and (its) sacred court, and the sacred bathing-pond of this god. (There remain) eleven (measures of) land, three quarters and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of one half, two twentieths and three eightieths; (1/320) of one half, two twentieths and three eightieths; (1/320)³ of three quarters, four twentieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320)⁹⁴ of [four twentieths]. The[page 2:63] revenue paid as tax is one thousand one hundred and sixty-nine kalam, two tūṇi, two nār̥ and (one) uri of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

12. (The village of) Veṇkōṉkuḍi in Veṇkōṉkuḍi-kaṇḍam,⁹⁵ (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, fifty (measures of) land, seven twentieths and one eightieth; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth. There have to be deducted two (measures of) land free from taxes, one quarter and one eightieth; (1/320) of one twentieth, one fortieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths,——consisting of the village-site, the site of the houses, the public pond, the land lying waste as pasture for the calves, the site of the houses of the Kaṇmāṇaśēri,⁹⁶ the temple of Piḍāri and (its) sacred court, the road (var̥) which leads to the burning-ground of the cultivators, the burning-ground of the cultivators (itself), the burning-ground of the Paṟaiyas, the land used as thrashing-floor, the temple of Aiyaṉ and (its) sacred court, the eastern quarter in which Paṟaiya) cultivators (Uṛappaṟaiyar) live,••• ••• the western Paṟaichchēri in which Paṟaiya cultivators live, and the Nāṭṭār channel,⁹⁷ which passes through the land of this village. (There remain) forty-eight (measures of) land and two twentieths; (1/320) of one half, four twentieths and one eightieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is four thousand seven hundred and eighty-four kalam, two tūṇi) and six nār̥) of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

13. (The village of) Māgāṇikuḍi in Veṇkōṉkuḍi-kaṇḍam, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, twenty-three (measures of) land, one half, three twentieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. There have to be deducted nine twentieths (of a measure) of land free from taxes, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of nine twentieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of four twentieths,——consisting of the village-site, the thrashing-floor of the village, the sacred temple of Kāḷar⁹⁸ (and) Piḍāriyār in this village and (its) sacred court, the flower-garden (nandavāṉam) of Piḍāriyār, in which cocoanut-trees grow, the channels which pass through this village and supply water to other villages, the Īṛachchēri, the burning-ground of the cultivators, the burning-ground of the Paṟaiyas, and the Paṟaichchēri. (There remain) twenty-three (measures of) land, three twentieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of one half, one twentieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of four twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is two thousand three hundred and fifteen kalam and (one) kuṟuṇi of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

14. (The village of) Śiṟu-Śembuṟai in Śembuṟai-kaṇḍam, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, six (measures of) land, one half, three twentieths, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half, four twentieths, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth. There have to be deducted seven twentieths (of a measure) of land free from taxes and[page 2:64] one eightieth; (1/320) of seven twentieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of four twentieths,——consisting of the village-site, the stables, the hill (tiḍal) on which (the temple of) Mādēvar (Mahādēva) stands, the channel which branches off from the Kaṇṇaṉ channel, passes••• the land of this village and supplies water to other villages, the burning-ground of the cultivators, the Kaṇmāṇaśēri, the Paṟaichchēri, and the burning-ground of the Paṟaiyas. (There remain) six (measures of) land, six twentieths, one eightieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of seven twentieths, one fortieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth. The revenue paid as tax is six hundred and twelve kalam) and (one) padakku of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

15. (The village of) Tuṟaiyūr in Kīṛ-Palāṟu, (a subdivision) of Pāchchil-kūṟṟam in the same nāḍu, (contains) one hundred and fifty-two (measures of) land, three quarters, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one half, three twentieths and one eightieth; and (1/320) of three quarters, three twentieths and three eightieths. There have to be deducted three (measures of) land free from taxes, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of three quarters, two twentieths, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of seven twentieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320)³ of four twentieths,——consisting of the site of this village, the site of the houses, the wells (kiṇaṟu) and cisterns (toṭṭi), the burning-ground of the cultivators, the stables, the quarter near the gate (Talaivāychchēri), the Īṛachchēri, the Kammāṇaśēri, the Paṟaichchēri, the burning-ground of the Paṟaiyas, the channels which pass through the land of this village and supply water to other villages, the temple of Piḍāri, (called) Puṉṉaittuṟai-naṅgai, and (its) sacred court, the sacred temple of Piḍāri, (called) Poduva[g]ai-ūr-uḍaiyāḷ, and (its) sacred court, the temple of Kāḍugāḷ⁹⁹ in this village and (its) sacred court, the temple of Durgaiyār (Durgā) in this village and (its) sacred court, the fold¹⁰⁰ for the male sheep of this village, the sacred temple of Kāḷar (and) Piḍāriyār in this village and (its) sacred court, the temple of Aiyaṉ and (its) sacred court, the sacred temple of Piḍāri, (called) Kuduraivaṭṭam-uḍaiyāḷ, in this village and (its) sacred court, the ponds of this village and (their) banks. (There remain) one hundred and forty-nine (measures of) land, one half, four twentieths and three eightieths; (1/320) of three quarters, one eightieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one half, one twentieth and one fortieth; and (1/320)³ of three quarters and one twentieth. The revenue paid as tax is fourteen thousand eight hundred and eighty-eight kalam, (one) tūṇi, (one) padakku and one nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

16. (The village of) Kārimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu (contains) eleven (measures of) land, nine twentieths and one eightieth; (1/320) of three quarters, three eightieths and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths. There have to be deducted seven twentieths (of a measure) of land free from taxes, one fortieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three quarters and one fortieth; (1/320) of six twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320)³ of eight twentieths,——consisting of the site of this village, the thrashing-floor, the burning-ground of the cultivators, the sacred temple of Piḍāri, (called) Tiruvāl-uḍaiyāḷ, and (its) sacred court, the temple of Kāḍugāḷ and (its) sacred court, the Īṛachchēri, the Kammāṇaśēri, the[page 2:65] Paṟaichchēri, and the burning-ground of the Paṟaiyas. (There remain) eleven (measures of) land, one twentieth, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one eightieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one quarter, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is one thousand and eighty-three kalam and five nār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.)

17. Veṇṇi, a town (nagara) in Veṇṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, (contains) twenty-one (measures of) land, one half and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of eight twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth. There have to be deducted four (measures of) land free from taxes and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of two twentieths and one fortieth,——consisting of the site of this village, the ponds and (their) banks, the sacred temple, the temple of Aiyaṉ, the Paṟaichchēri), the burning-ground, and the land used as a pit (paḷḷavāy) which is dug (for) the water from the tank (ēri) (of the village) of Śiṟu-Muṉṉiyūr. (There remain) seventeen (measures of) land and a half; (1/320) of six twentieths and one eightieth; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth. The gold (to be paid) is ninety-three kaṛañju, three mañjāḍi, four tenths and one fortieth.¹⁰¹

18. (The village of) Pūdamaṅgalam (i.e., Bhūtamaṅgalam) in the same nāḍu, which adjoins this village (of Veṇṇi), (contains) twenty-five (measures of) land, three quarters, two twentieths, one fortieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three quarters, three twentieths, three eightieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of one half. There have to be deducted one half (of a measure) of land free from taxes, four twentieths, three eightieths and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of nine twentieths, three eightieths and one three-hundred-and-twentieth,——consisting of the ponds and (their) banks, the burning-ground, the site of the Paṟaichchēri, and the site of the village. (There remain) twenty-five (measures of) land, two twentieths, three eightieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of nine twentieths and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half. The gold (to be paid) is two hundred and forty-six kaṛañju and a half, three tenths (of a mañjāḍi) and three fortieths.

19. (The village of) Mīduvēli in the same nāḍu, which is a part (pāl) of Pūda-maṅgalam, and which adjoins this village, (contains) three (measures of) land and a quarter; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. There have to be deducted four twentieths (of a measure) of land free from taxes, one eightieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three quarters, two twentieths, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths,——consisting of the village-site. (There remain) three (measures of) land and one fortieth; (1/320) of one half, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. The gold (to be paid) is thirty kaṛañju and a quarter, three tenths (of a mañjāḍi) and three fortieths.

20. (The village of) Nagarakkārikuṟichchi in the same nāḍu, which adjoins this village, (contains) two (measures of) land, three quarters, one twentieth, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of six twentieths, one hun-dred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of four twentieths. The gold (to be paid) is twenty-eight kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi, seven tenths and one twentieth.[page 2:66]

21. (The village of) Vaḍatāmarai in the same nāḍu, which adjoins this village, (con-tains) six (measures of) land, three quarters, two twentieths and one eightieth; (1/320) of one half, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths. There have to be deducted two twentieths (of a measure) of land free from taxes, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of eight twenti-eths,——consisting of the village-site. (There remain) six (measures of) land, three quarters and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of two twentieths, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths. The gold (to be paid) is sixty-four kaṛañju and three quarters, (one) mañjāḍi, eight tenths and three fortieths.

22. (The village of) Veṇṇi-Tiṟappāṉpaḷḷi in the same nāḍu, which adjoins this village, (contains) ten (measures of) land, one half, two twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of one half, two twentieths and one eightieth; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth. There have to be deducted two (measures of) land free from taxes, one half, four twentieths, three eightieths, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of three quarters, three twentieths, one eightieth and one hun-dred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths,——consisting of the ponds and (their) banks, the temple of Śēṭṭai, and the village-site. (There remain) seven (measures of) land, three quarters, two twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of one half, three twentieths, three eightieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. The gold (to be paid) is seventy-seven kaṛañju and three quarters and (one) mañjāḍi.

23. Altogether,¹⁰² (the villages of) Veṇṇi, Pūdamaṅgalam, Mīduvēli, which is a part of Pūdamaṅgalam, Nagarakkārikuṟichchi, Vaḍatāmarai and Veṇṇi-Tiṟappāṉ-[page 2:67] paḷḷi contain seventy (measures of) land, three quarters, four twentieths, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of four twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320) of three quarters and three twentieths. The land free from taxes, which has to be deducted, (contains) seven (measures), three quarters, one twentieth, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of three quarters, one twentieth, one eightieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth. (The remaining) land (contains) sixty-three (measures), two twentieths, three eightieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of eight twentieths, one eightieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of three quarters and three twentieths. The gold paid as tax is five hundred and forty-one kaṛañju, (one) mañjāḍi and eight tenths.

24. (The village of) Koḍimaṅgalam, which is enjoyed by the (royal) palace (? śālābhōga), in Takkaḷūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, (contains) fifty-three (measures of) land, one quarter, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half, three twentieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth. There have to be deducted two (measures of) land free from taxes, one half, one twentieth, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of three quarters, one twentieth, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths,——consisting of the village-site, the ponds, the sacred temple, and the Tiṇḍāchchē[ri]. There have (further) to be deducted two twentieths (of a measure) of land free from taxes, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth,——consisting of the channel which passes through the land of this village and irrigates (the village of) Tirumiṉkuṉṟam. There have (further) to be deducted three eightieths (of a measure) of land free from taxes and one-hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of one half, two twentieths and three eightieths; and (1/320) of three quarters and one twentieth,——consisting of the channels which pass through the land of this village and irrigate (the village of) Paruttiyūr. Altogether, there have to be deducted two (measures of) land free from taxes, three quarters, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of nine twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. (There remain) fifty (measures of) land, one half, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth; (1/320) of three twentieths, one fortieth, one hundred-and-sixtieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; and (1/320) of one half and two twentieths. The revenue paid as tax is five thousand and fifty-one kalam, two tūṇi, three kuṟuṇi and four ṇār̥ of paddy, which has to be measured by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

25. Vē[n]elviḍugu-Pallavapuram, a town in Takkaḷūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, (contains), according to measurement, twenty-seven (measures of) land, three quarters, three twentieths and one fortieth; (1/320) of one half and one fortieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths. There have to be deducted seven (measures of) land free from taxes, one half, two twentieths, one fortieth and one three-hundred-and-twentieth; (1/320) of one half, four twentieths, three eightieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of eight twentieths,——consisting of the village-site, the Paṟaichchēri of this village, the Kammāṇaśēri, the ponds included in the village, the ponds in the fields (pulam) and (their) banks, the sacred temple of Tiruvaḍigaḷ¹⁰³ in this village and (its) flower-garden, the embankment (kulai) of the Pāṇḍavāy (river),¹⁰⁴ the sacred temple of the god of P[u]gaṛ-Īśvara-[gr̥]ham in this village and (its) sacred court, the quarter near the temple (Taḷichchēri), and the burning-ground. (There remain) twenty (measures of) land, one[page 2:68] quarter, three eightieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth; and (1/320) of three quarters, one fortieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth. The gold paid as tax is one hundred and sixty-seven kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi, two tenths and one twentieth.

No. 6. ON THE SOUTH WALL, SECOND TIER.

This and the next inscription, though of different date, are engraved continuously in two sections. No. 6 fills the whole of the first section and part of the first line of the second section.

The inscription describes a number of gifts, which were made until the 29th year of the reign of Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājarājadēva, by Āṛvār Parāntakaṉ Kundavaiyār, who was the elder sister of Rājarājadēva and the queen of Vallava-raiyar Vandyadēvar. As, according to the large Leyden grant,¹⁰⁵ Rājarāja was the son of Parāntaka II., it is evident that the name of his sister, Parāntakaṉ Kundavaiyār, is an abbreviation for Parāntakaṉ magaḷ Kundavaiyār, i.e., Kundavaiyār, the daughter of Parāntaka (II.).

Paragraph 2 records a gift of gold to the same two goddesses, who are mentioned in the inscription No. 2.¹⁰⁶ According to paragraph 1, these two images had been set up in the temple of Rājarājēśvara by Kundavaiyār herself. The same princess had set up an image of her mother, to which she presented certain ornaments (paragraphs 3 to 5). Other ornaments were given to the image of the god Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar (para-graphs 6 and 7), which had been set up by king Rājarājadēva (paragraph 1), and to his consort (paragraphs 8 and 9), who was one of the two goddesses referred to in paragraph 2. The remainder of the inscription treats of endowments to these two goddesses (paragraph 10), to the image of Poṉmāḷigaittuñjiṉa-dēvar (paragraph 14), and to the image of the mother of Kundavaiyār (paragraph 19). These endowments were made in the following manner. Kundavaiyār deposited certain sums of money (kāśu), which were subsequently borrowed on interest by the inhabitants of certain villages from the shrine of Chaṇḍēśvara (paragraph 1), the saint in whose name the money affairs of temples are generally trans-acted.¹⁰⁷ The interest had to be paid yearly into the treasury of the Rājarājēśvara temple at Tañjāvūr either in paddy or in money. In the former case, the interest was three kuṟuṇi of paddy¹⁰⁸ for each kāśu, and in the latter 12(1/2) per cent. If it is assumed that the rate of interest was the same in both cases, one kāśu would correspond to the value of 24 kuṟuṇi or 2 kalam of paddy. In two instances (paragraphs 18 and 21), money was deposited for purchasing a number of sheep, from the milk of which two private individuals had to supply daily a certain amount of ghee for lamps.¹⁰⁹ The value of one sheep was reckoned as (1/8) kāśu. In paragraphs 14 and 19, the value of various daily requirements is given in measures of paddy; the whole list probably represents the daily wants of a single pujārī.

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelviyuntaṉakkey urimai pūṇ-ṭamai maṉakkoḷakkāntaḷūrccālai kalamaṟuttaruḷi veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyun-taṭikaipāṭiyum nuḷampapāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅkaliṅkamum muraṭṭeḻil[page 2:69] ciṅkaḷar īḻa[ma]ṇṭalamum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilak[ka]mum muṉ[ṉī]rppaḻantīvu paṉṉīrāyiramuntiṇṭiṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉeḻil vaḷa[rūḻi]yu-ḷellāyāṇṭuntoḻutaka viḷaṅkum yāṇṭey ceḻi[ya]raittecu koḷ korājakesariva[r*]mmarāṉa śrīrājarājadevarkku yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatā-vatu varai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār ko[yi]lil uṭaiyār śrīrājarā[jad]evar tiruttamakkaiyār vallavaraiyar vandyadevar mahādeviyār āḻvār parāntakaṉ kuntavaiyār eḻuntaruḷuvitta tirumeṉikaḷ dakṣiṇame-ruviṭaṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśva[ri]yārkkum tañcaiviṭaṅkar nampirā-ṭṭiyār umāparameśvariyārkkum poṉmā[ḷi]kaittuñciṉadevarāka eḻuntaru-ḷuvitta tirumeṉikkum āḻvār parāntakaṉ kuntavaiyār tammaiyāka eḻun-taruḷuvitta tirumeṉikkum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar eḻuntaruḷuvitta tirumeṉi dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkarkkum āḻvār parāntakaṉ kuntavaiyār kuṭu-tta poṉ āṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkuṭiñaikkallāl niṟai eṭuttum ratnaṅkaḷ caraṭu-

[2.] ñcaṭṭamuñceppāṇikaḷum arakkum piñcum nīkki dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkan eṉ-ṉuṅkācukallāl niṟai eṭuttum ivarkaḷukku veṇṭum nivantaṅkaḷukku āḻvār parāntakaṉ kuntavaiyār policaiyūṭṭukku vaitta kācu śrīrāja-rājīśvarattiṉiteḻuntaruḷi iru[n]ta [para]masvāmikku mūlabhratyanākiya caṇḍe-śvarar pa[k]kal policaikku ūrkaḷilār koṇṭa kācum kallil veṭ-ṭiṉa ||—— [1*] dakṣiṇameruvi[ṭa]ṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśvariyā-rum tañcaiviṭaṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśvariyāruntiruviḻā eḻu[n]-taruḷum potu eṟiyaruḷuntiruvaraṅkaṇiyakkuṭutta poṉ taṇṭavāṇikku kāl māṟṟu nalla poṉ mūvāyirattu aiññūṟṟukkaḻañcum taṇṭavāṇikku orumāṟṟuttaṇṇiya poṉ āyirattu aiññūṟṟukkaḻañcum ākappoṉ aiyyāyirakkaḻañcu ||—— [2*] āḻvār parāntakaṉ kuntavaiyār tammaiyāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta tirumeṉikkukkuṭuttaṉa [3*] kampi irupatiṉāl poṉ aṟukaḻañcey kuṉṟi ||—— [4*] tālimaṇivaṭam oṉṟu tāli uṭpaṭap-poṉ nāṟkkaḻañcey āṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [5*] dakṣiṇameru-viṭaṅkarkkukkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [6*] ekāvalli oṉṟikkotta¹¹⁰ paḻa[mu]ttu aṉu-vaṭṭamum oppumuttum kuṟumuttum āka muppattaiñcum pavaḻam iraṇ-ṭum rājāvarttam iraṇṭum tāḷimpamum paṭukaṇṇuṅkokkuvāyum uṭaiyatu niṟai nāṟkkaḻañcey eṭṭu mañcāṭiyum nāṉku māvukku vilai kācu pati-ṉoṉṟu ||—— [7*] dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśvari- yārkkukkuṭuttaṉa [||——] [8*] ekā-

[3.] valli oṉṟiṟkotta paḻamuttu aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum āka muttu muppattaiñcum pavaḻam iraṇṭum rājāvarttam iraṇṭum tāḷimpamum paṭukaṇṇuṅkokkuvāyum uṭai[ya]tu niṟai nāṟkaḻañcey oṉpatu mañcā-ṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku [vi]lai kācu paṉṉiraṇṭu ||—— [9*] dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśvariyāruntañcaiviṭaṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār umāpara-meśvariyāruntiruviḻā eḻuntaruḷum potu tiruamirtukkuntiruppaḷḷittāmat-tukkuntiruviḷakkeṇṇaikkum uḷḷiṭṭu veṇṭum aḻivukkuppolicaiyūṭ-ṭukku vaitta kācil nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu muṭiccoḻanāṭṭu brahmadeyam jananāthaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār yāṇṭu irupatteṭṭāvatu pacāṉ mutal kācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vaṭṭaṉ mukkuṟuṇi neṟpolicaiyākatta-ñcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār perum paṇṭārattey āṭavallāṉ [page 2:70] eṉṉum marakkāl[ā*]l candrādityaval aḷakkakkaṭavarkaḷākakkoṇṭa kācu irunūṟiṉāl āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum aḷakkakkaṭava nellu aiympatiṉ kalam ||—— [10*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu āvūrkkūṟṟattu brahmadeyam irumputa-lākiya manukulacūḷāmaṇiccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār yāṇṭu irupat-teṭṭāvatu pacāṉ mutal kācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vaṭṭaṉ mukkuṟuṇi nelluppolicaiyākattañcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār

[4.] perum paṇṭārattey āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl candrādityaval aḷa-kkakkaṭavarkaḷākakkoṇṭa kācu nūṟiṉāl āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum aḷakkak[ka]ṭava nellu irupattaiṅkalam ||—— [11*] keraḷāntakavaḷanāṭṭu uṟaiyūrkkūṟṟattu brahmadeyam rājāśrayacca[tu]rvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār yāṇṭu irupat-toṉpatāvatu mutal kācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vaṭṭaṉ mukkuṟuṇi nel-luppolicaiyākattañcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār perum paṇṭārat-tey āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl candrādityaval aḷakkakkaṭavarkaḷākak-koṇṭa kācu aiññūṟiṉāl āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum aḷakkakkaṭava nellu nūṟṟirupattaiṅkalam ||—— [12*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭukkiḻārkkūṟṟattuppe-rumilaṭṭur ūrār yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu mutal kācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vaṭṭaṉ mukkuṟuṇi nelluppolicaiyākattañcāvūr śrīrājarājī-[śva]ram uṭaiyār perum paṇṭārattey āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭavarkaḷākakkoṇṭa kācu irunūṟiṉāl āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum aḷak-kakkaṭava nellu aiympatiṉ kalam ||—— [13*] poṉmāḷikaittuñciṉadeva- rāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta tirumeṉikkuttiruvamutukkuppotu paḻaarici i[ru]nāḻi āka iraṇṭu potaikkuppaḻaarici nāṉāḻikku nellukkuṟuṇi irunāḻiyum neyyamutu potu iruceviṭaraiy[ā]ka āḻakkukku nellu nāṉāḻiyum kaṟia-

[5.] mutu potu mūṉṟākakkaṟiamutu āṟukku nellu aṟunāḻiyum paruppuamutu potu uḻakku āka urikku nellu nāḻi uriyum caṟkkaraiamutu potu kaiycāka araippalattukku nellu nāḻi uriyum porikkaṟiamu-tukku ney potu oṉṟe kāṟceviṭāka ney iru[ce]viṭaraikku nellu irunāḻiyum vāḻaippaḻaamutu potu oṉṟāka iraṇṭukku nellu nāḻiyum tayiramutu potu uri āka nāḻikku ne[l]lu muṉṉāḻiyum kaṭukukkum miḷa-kukkum uppukkum nellu uri āḻakkum viṟakakku¹¹¹ nellu nāṉāḻiyum aṭaikkāyamutu pākkuppotu nālākappākku eṭṭum veḷḷilaiamutu muppattiraṇṭukkum nellu nāḻiyum ākappoṉakappaḻanellu uṭpaṭa nicatam nelluttūṇi irunāḻi uri āḻakku āka orāṭṭaikku nellu nūṟṟu irupattu oṉpatiṉ kalaṉey irutūṇippatakku orunāḻiyum eṟṟam nel-lukkuṟuṇi eḻunāḻiyum āka nellu nūṟṟu muppatiṉ kalattukku āṭṭai vaṭṭaṉ tañcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār perum paṇṭārattey āṭava[l]lāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl kācu oṉṟukku mukkuṟuṇi nelluppo-licaiyāka candrādityaval celuttuvataṟkku vaitta kācil vaṭakarairājendra- ciṅkavaḷanāṭṭu poykaināṭṭukkaṇṭarādityaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāva[tu] mutal kācu o-

[6.] ṉṟukku āṭṭai vaṭṭaṉ mukkuṟuṇi nelluppolicai ākattañcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār perum paṇṭārattey āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl candrādityaval aḷakkakkaṭavarkaḷākakkoṇṭa kācu aiññūṟṟu irupatiṉāl āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum aḷakkakka[ṭava] nellu nūṟṟu muppatiṉ[page 2:71] kalam ||—— [14*] ivarkke cārttum tirupparicaṭṭattukkukkācu irupat-tāṟuntirunamaṉikai nālukkukkācu iraṇṭun[tiru]voṟṟāṭai nālukkukkācu iraṇṭuntirumeṟkkaṭṭi nālukkukkācu iraṇṭuntiruppāvāṭai patiṉāṟukkuk-kācu nāluntiruppaḷḷittāmattukku nicatam akkam araiyāka orāṭṭaikku akkam nūṟṟu eṇpatu ivai kācu oṉṟukku akkam paṉṉiraṇṭākakkācu patiṉaiñcum ākakkācu aiympattoṉṟukkukkācu oṉṟukkuttiṅkaḷ araikkāl akkappalicai āka candrādityaval celuttuvataṟkku vaitta kācil rājendra- ciṅkavaḷanāṭṭuttaṉiyūr śrīvīranārāyaṇaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu mutal kāciṉ vāyttiṅkaḷ araikkāl akkappoli-caiyāka āṭṭāṇṭu toṟuntañcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār paṇ-ṭāratitu¹¹² candrādityaval policai iṭakkaṭavarkaḷākakkoṇṭa kācu nūṟṟu-ttoṇṇūṟṟu āṟiṉāl āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum iṭakkaṭava kācu irupattu nālarai ||—— [15*] rājendraciṅkavaḷanāṭṭuttaṉiyūr śrīparāntakaccaturvvedi-

[7.] maṅgalattu sabhaiyār yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu mutal kāciṉ vāyt-tiṅkaḷ [araikk]āl akkappolicai āka āṭṭāṇṭu toṟuntañcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār paṇṭārattu candrādityaval policai iṭak-[ka]ṭavarkaḷākakkoṇṭa kācu nūṟṟu orupattiraṇṭiṉāl [ā]ṭṭāṇṭu to-ṟum iṭakkaṭava kācu patiṉālu ||—— [16*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭukkiḻārk-kūṟṟattu brahmadeyam cū[la]maṅkalattu sabhaiyār yāṇ[ṭu] irupattoṉpa-tāvatu mutal kāciṉ vāyttiṅkaḷ araikkāl akka[p]policaiyā[ka] āṭ-ṭāṇṭu toṟuntañcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār paṇṭārattu candrā-dityaval policai iṭakkaṭavarkaḷākakkoṇṭa kācu nūṟiṉāl āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum [iṭa]kkaṭava kācu paṉṉiraṇṭarai ||—— [17*] ivarkkey sandhivi-ḷakkuppattukku nicatam ney uḻakk[ā]ka candrādityaval erippatarkku veṇ-ṭum āṭu toṇṇūṟṟu āṟukkukkācu oṉṟukku āṭu muṉṟāka vaitta kācil pāṭṭattāḷaṉ āccaṉ aṭikaḷ koṇṭa kācu muppattiraṇṭiṉāl nicatam aṭṭakkaṭava ney uḻakku [18*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar tiruttamakkaiyār vallavaraiyar vandyadevar mahādeviyār āḻvār parānta-kaṉ kuntavaiyār tammai āka ḻuntaruḷuvitta tirumeṉikkuttiruamurtuk-kuppotu paḻaarici irunāḻi āka iraṇṭu potaikku paḻaarici nānāḻi-kku nellukkuṟuṇi irunāḻiyum neyamutu potu iruceviṭarai āka āḻak[ku]-

[8.] kku nellu nāṉāḻiyuṅkaṟiamutu potu mūṉṟākakkaṟiamutu āṟukku nellu [aṟunāḻiyu]m paruppuamutu potu uḻakku āka urikku nellu nāḻi uriyum caṟkkaraiamutu potu kaiycāka araippalattukku nellu nāḻi uriyum porikkaṟiamutukku ney po[tu o]ṉṟey kāl ceviṭāka iru-ceviṭaraikku nellu irunāḻiyum vāḻaippaḻaamutu potu oṉṟāka ira-ṇṭukku nellu nāḻiyum ta[yira]mutu potu uri āka nāḻikku nellu muṉṉāḻiyum kaṭukukkum miḷakukkum uppukkum nellu uri āḻakkum viṟa-kukku nellu nāṉāḻiyum aṭaik[k]āyamutu pākkuppotu nālāka eṭṭum veḷḷilaiamutu muppattiraṇṭukkum nellu nāḻiyum ākappoṉakappaḻane-llu uṭpaṭa nicatam ne[l]luttūṇi irunāḻi uri āḻakku āka orāṭ-ṭaikku nellu nūṟṟu irupattu oṉpatiṉ kalaṉey irutūṇippatakku orunāḻiyum eṟṟam nellukkuṟuṇi eḻunāḻiyum āka nellu nūṟṟu mup-patiṉ kalattukku āṭṭai vaṭṭaṉ tañcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār[page 2:72] perum paṇṭārattey āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl kācu oṉṟukku mukkuṟuṇi nelluppolicai āka candrādityaval celuttuvataṟkku vaitta kācil nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭukkarampaināṭṭukkuntavainallūr ūrā[r*] yāṇṭu irupattoṉ(pata)patāvatu mutal kācu oṉṟukku ā-

[9.] ṭṭai vaṭṭaṉ mukkuṟuṇi nelluppolicaiyākattañcāvūr śrīrāja[rā]jīśva-ram uṭaiyār perum paṇ[ṭ]ārattey āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum marakkālāl candrādityaval aḷakkakkaṭavarkaḷākakkoṇṭa kācu aiññūṟṟu irupatiṉāl āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum aḷakkakka[ṭa]va nellu nūṟṟu muppatiṉ kalam ||—— [19*] i[var]kkey cārttuntirup[pa]ricaṭṭattukku āṭṭ[ai va]ṭṭaṉ kācu muppattāṟuntirunamaṉikai nālukkukkācu iraṇ[ṭun]tiruvoṟṟāṭai [nā]luk-kukkācu iraṇṭuntiruppāvāṭai patiṉāṟukkukkācu nāluntirumeṟkkaṭṭi [nā]-lukkukkācu iraṇṭuntiruppaḷḷittāmattu[k]ku nicatam akkam arai āka orāṭṭaikku akkam nūṟ[ṟu] eṇpatu ivai kācu oṉṟukku a[k]kam paṉṉira[ṇ]ṭāka va[nta] kācu patiṉaiñcum āka orāṭṭaikkukkācu aṟupatto-ṉṟukkukkācu oṉṟukkuttiṅkaḷ araikkāl akkappalicaiyāka candrādityaval celuttuvataṟkku vait[ta] kācil rājendraciṅkavaḷanāṭṭuttaṉiyūr śrīparānta-kaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu mutal kā-ciṉ vāyttiṅkaḷ araikkāl akka[p]policaiyāka āṭṭāṇṭu toṟun-tañ[cā]vūr śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār perum paṇṭārattey candrāditya- val policai iṭakkaṭavarkaḷākakkoṇṭa kācu nāṉūṟṟu eṇpatteṭṭiṉāl āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum iṭuṅkācu aṟupattoṉṟu [20*] ivarkke[y] sandhi- viḷakkuppattukku nicatam ney

Second section.

[1.] uḻakku āka candrādityaval erippatarkku veṇṭum āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟukkukkācu oṉṟukku āṭu [mū]ṉṟāka vaitta kācil pāṭṭattāḷaṉ kaliyaṉ [pa]rataṉ ko-ṇṭa kācu muppattiraṇṭiṉāl nicatam aṭṭakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [21*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! Until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsarivar-man, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who,——while (his) heart rejoiced, that, like the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,——in his life of growing strength, during which, having been pleased to cut the vessel (in) the hall (at) Kāndaḷūr, he con-quered by his army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īṛa-maṇḍa-lam, (which was the country) of the Śiṅgaḷas who possessed rough strength, the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, and twelve thousand ancient islands of the sea,——deprived the Śer̥yas of their splendour, while (he) was resplendent (to such a degree) that (he) was worthy to be worshipped everywhere;——Āṛvār Parāntakaṉ Kundavaiyār gave to the images (tiru-mēṉi) (of the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, and (of the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Tañjai-Viṭaṅkar,——which (two images) had been set up in the temple, (called) the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara, by Āṛvār Parāntakaṉ Kundavaiyār, (who was) the venerable elder sister of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva (and) the great queen of Vallavaraiyar Vandyadēvar,——to the image which had been set up to Poṉmāḷigaittuñjiṉa-dēvar,¹¹³ to[page 2:73] the image which Āṛvār Parāntakaṉ Kundavaiyār had set up to her mother, and to the image (of the god) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, which had been set up by the lord. Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——gold which was weighed by the stone (used in) the city (kuḍiñai-kal) and called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, and jewels (ratna) which were weighed by the jewel weight (kāśu-kal) called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ,——excluding the threads (śaraḍu); the frames (śaṭṭam), the copper nails (śeppāṇi), the lac (arakku) and the piñju. For the ex-penses (nibandha),¹¹⁴ which are required by these (gods), Āṛvār Parāntakaṉ Kundavaiyār deposited money (kāśu), to be put out to interest (poliśai). (The amount of this gold, these jewels, these deposits) and the money, which the inhabitants of (certain) villages had received on interest from Chaṇḍēśvara, who is the first servant¹¹⁵ of the supreme lord (paramasvāmin), who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēś-vara,——was engraved on stone (as follows):——

2. For decorating the sacred hall (tiruvaraṅgu),¹¹⁶ which (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, and (the goddess) Umāpara-mēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Tañjai-Viṭaṅkar, are pleased to enter, when they are carried in procession (at) the sacred festival (tiru-viṛā),——(she) gave three thousand five hundred kaṛañju of gold, which was a quarter superior in fineness to the (gold standard called) daṇḍavāṇi, and one thousand five hundred kaṛañju of gold, which was one (degree) inferior in fineness to the daṇḍavāṇi,——altogether, five thousand kaṛañju of gold.

3. To the image, which Āṛvār Parāntakaṉ Kundavaiyār had set up to her mother, (she) gave:——

4. Twenty ear-rings (kambi), consisting of six kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

5. One string of beads for the marriage-badge (tāli-maṇi-vaḍum), (consisting of) four kaṛañju, six mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,——including the marriage-badge (itself).

6. To (the god) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar (she) gave:——

7. One ornament consisting of a single string,¹¹⁷ on which were strung thirty-five old pearls,——viz., roundish pearls (aṉuvaṭṭam), polished pearls (oppu-muttu) and small pearls (kuṟu-mūttu),——two corals (pavaṛam), two lapis lazuli (rājāvarta), (one) tāḷimbam,¹¹⁸ (one) paḍugaṇ and (one) kokkuvāy, and which weighed four kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and four tenths, corresponding to a value of eleven kāśu.

8. To (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, (she) gave:——

9. One ornament consisting of a single string, on which were strung thirty-five old pearls,——viz., roundish pearls, polished pearls and small pearls,——two corals, two lapis lazuli, (one) tāḷimbam, (one) paḍugaṇ and (one) kokkuvāy, and which weighed four kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of twelve kāśu.

10. For the sacred food (tiru-amirdu), temple-garlands (tiruppaḷḷittāmam), oil for the sacred lamps, and other expenses (ar̥vu), which are required, when (the goddess) Umāpara-mēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, and (the goddess)[page 2:74] Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Tañjai-Viṭaṅkar, are carried in procession (at) the sacred festival, (she) deposited money, to be put out to interest. Having agreed to measure from (the harvest of) the paśāṉ¹¹⁹ in the twenty-eighth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year as interest for each kāśu into the large treasury (bhaṇḍāra) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr with the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ,——the members of the assembly (sabhā) of Jananātha-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in Muḍichchōṛa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nitta-viṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to measure every year fifty kalam of paddy for the two hundred kāśu), which they have received out of (that money).

11. Having agreed to measure from (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the twenty-eighth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure, three kuṟuṇi) of paddy per year as interest for each kāśu into the large treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr with the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ,——the members of the assembly of Irumbudal, alias Manukulachūḷāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to measure every year twenty-five kalam of paddy for the one hundred kāśu, which they have received.

12. Having agreed to measure from the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year as interest for each kāśu into the large treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr with the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ,——the members of the assembly of Rājāśraya-chatur-vēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in Uṟaiyūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu, have to measure every year one hundred and twenty-five kalam of paddy for the five hundred kāśu, which they have received.

13. Having agreed to measure from the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year as interest for each kāśu into the large treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr with the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ,——the villagers of Perumilaṭṭūr in Kiṛār-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to measure every year fifty kalam of paddy for the two hundred kāśu, which they have received.

14. Having agreed to measure from the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year as interest for each kāśu into the large treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr with the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ,——the members of the assembly of Gaṇḍarāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Vaḍakarai-Rājēndra-siṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to measure every year one hundred and thirty kalam of paddy for the five hundred and twenty kāśu, which they have received out of the money, which (she) had deposited (under the condition), that every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, three kuṟuṇi of paddy should be measured as interest for each kāśu into the large treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr with the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ for (the requirements of) the image, which had been set up to Poṉmāḷigaittuñjiṉa-dēvar. (One) kuṟuṇi) and two nār̥) of paddy (are required) for (conversion into) four nār̥ of old rice (to be used) for the sacred food (tiruvamudu) at both times (of the day),——two nār̥) of old rice (being used) each time; four nār̥ of paddy for (one) āṛakku¹²⁰ of ghee (ney-amudu),——two śeviḍu [page 2:75] and a half (being used) each time;¹²¹ six nār̥ of paddy for six dishes of curry (kaṟi-amudu),—— three dishes of curry (being used) each time; (one) nār̥ and (one) uri of paddy for (one) uri of pulse (paruppu-amudu),——(one) uṛakku (being used) each time; (one) nār̥ and (one) uri of paddy for half a palam) of sugar (śaṟkarai-amudu),——(one) kaiśu (being used) each time;¹²² two nār̥ of paddy for two śeviḍu and a half of ghee, to prepare fried curry (porikkaṟi-amudu),—— one and a quarter śeviḍu) of ghee (being used) each time; (one) nār̥) of paddy for two plantains (vāṛaippaṛa-amudu),——one (being used) each time; three nār̥ of paddy for (one) nār̥ of curds (tayir-amudu),——(one) uri (being used) each time; (one) uri and (one) āṛakku of paddy for mustard (kaḍugu), pepper (miḷagu) and salt (uppu); four nār̥ of paddy for fire-wood (viṟagu); and (one) nār̥ of paddy for eight areca-nuts (aḍaikkāy-amudu),——four nuts (pākku) (being used) each time,——and for thirty-two betel-leaves (veḷḷilai-amudu);——altogether,——including the old paddy for the boiled rice (pōṉagam),——¹²³(one) tūṇi, two nār̥, (one) uri and (one) āṛakku of paddy every day,¹²⁴ one hundred and twenty-nine kalam, two tūṇi, (one) padakku and one nār̥ of paddy every year, or,——(including) the excess (ēṟṟam) of (one) kuṟuṇi and seven nār̥ of paddy,——one hundred and thirty kalam of paddy.¹²⁵

15. For realizing fifty-one kāśu,——¹²⁶ viz., twenty-six kāśu for the sacred cloth¹²⁷ to be worn by this (god),¹²⁸ two kāśu for four sacred curtains,¹²⁹ two kāśu for four sacred towels [page 2:76] (tiruvoṟṟāḍai), two kāśu) for four sacred canopies (tiru-mēṟkaṭṭi), four kāśu for sixteen sacred cloths on which rice is offered (tiruppāvāḍai), and fifteen kāśu) for temple-garlands (tirup-paḷḷittāmam), at the rate of half an akkam per day or one hundred and eighty akkam per year,——¹³⁰ twelve akkam being reckoned as one kāśu,——(she) deposited money (under the con-dition) that, as long as the moon and the sun endure, one eighth akkam per month should be paid as interest for each kāśu.¹³¹ Having agreed to pay every year from the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure, one eighth akkam per month as interest for each kāśu into the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr,——the members of the assembly of Śrī-Vīranārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a free village (? taṉiyūr) in Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to pay every year twenty-four and a half kāśu for the one hundred and ninety-six kāśu, which they have received out of (that money).

16. Having agreed to pay every year from the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure, one eighth akkam per month as interest for each kāśu into the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr,——the members of the assembly of Śrī-Parāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a free village in Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to pay every year fourteen kāśu for the one hundred and twelve kāśu, which they have received.

17. Having agreed to pay every year from the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure, one eighth akkam per month as interest for each kāśu into the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr,——the members of the assembly of Śū[la]maṅgalam, a brahmadēya in Kiṟār-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nitta-viṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to pay every year twelve and a half kāśu for the one hundred kāśu, which they have received.

18. Pāṭṭattāḷaṉ Āchchaṉ Aḍigaḷ has to pour out daily (one) uṛakku of ghee for the thirty-two kāśu, which he has received out of the money, which (she) had deposited for (purchasing),——at the rate of three sheep for each kāśu,——ninety-six sheep, (the milk of) which is required (for preparing ghee), in order to keep ten twilight lamps (saṁdhi-viḷakku) burning for this (god),¹³² as long as the moon and the sun endure, at the rate of (one) uṛakku of ghee per day.

19. Having agreed to measure from the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year as interest for each kāśu into the large treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr with the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ,——the villagers of Kundavai-nallūr in Karambai-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to measure every year one hundred and thirty kalam of paddy for the five hundred and twenty kāśu, which they have received out of the money, which (she) had deposited (under the condition), that every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, three kuṟuṇi of paddy should be measured as interest for each kāśu into the large treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr with the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ for (the requirements of) the image, which Āṛvār Parāntakaṉ Kundavaiyār,——(who was) the venerable elder sister of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva (and) the great queen of Vallavaraiyar Vandyadēvar,——had set up to her mother. (One) kuṟuṇi and two nār̥ of paddy (are required) for (conversion into) four nār̥ of old rice (to be used)[page 2:77] for the sacred food (tiru-amurdu) at both times (of the day),——two nār̥ of old rice (being used) each time; four nār̥ of paddy for (one) āṛakku of ghee,——two śeviḍu and a half (being used) each time; six nār̥) of paddy for six dishes of curry,——three dishes of curry (being used) each time; (one) nār̥ and (one) uri of paddy for (one) uri of pulse,——(one) uṛakku (being used) each time; (one) nār̥ and (one) uri of paddy for half a palam of sugar,——(one) kaiśu (being used) each time; two nār̥ of paddy for two śeviḍu and a half of ghee, to prepare fried curry,——one and a quarter śeviḍu (being used) each time; (one) nār̥ of paddy for two plantains,——one (being used) each time; three nār̥) of paddy for (one) nār̥ of curds,——(one) uri (being used) each time; (one) uri) and (one) āṛakku) of paddy for mustard, pepper and salt; four nār̥) of paddy for fire-wood; and (one) nār̥) of paddy for eight areca-nuts,——four (nuts being used) each time,——and for thirty-two betel-leaves;——altogether,——including the old paddy for the boiled rice,——(one) tūṇi, two nār̥, (one) uri and (one) āṛakku of paddy every day, one hundred and twenty-nine kalam, two tūṇi, (one) padakku and one nār̥ of paddy every year, or,——(including) the excess of (one) kuṟuṇi and seven nār̥ of paddy,——one hundred and thirty kalam of paddy.

20. For realizing sixty-one kāśu every year,——viz., thirty-six kāśu every year for the sacred cloth to be worn by this (goddess),¹³³ two kāśu for four sacred curtains, two kāśu for four sacred towels, four kāśu for sixteen sacred cloths on which rice is offered, two kāśu for four sacred canopies, and fifteen kāśu for temple-garlands, at the rate of half an akkam per day or one hundred and eighty akkam per year,——twelve akkam being reckoned as one kāśu,——(she) deposited money (under the condition) that, as long as the moon and the sun endure, one eighth akkam per month should be paid as interest for each kāśu. Having agreed to pay every year from the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure; one eighth akkam per month as interest for each kāśu into the large treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr,——the members of the assembly of Śrī-Parān-taka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a free village in Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to pay every year sixty-one kāśu for the four hundred and eighty-eight kāśu, which they have received out of (that money).

21. Pāṭṭattāḷaṉ Kaliyaṉ [Pa]radaṉ (i.e., Bharata) has to pour out daily (one) uṛakku of ghee for the thirty-two kāśu), which he has received out of the money, which (she) had deposited for (purchasing),——at the rate of three sheep for each kāśu,——ninety-six sheep, (the milk of) which is required (for preparing ghee), in order to keep ten twilight lamps burning for this (goddess), as long as the moon and the sun endure, at the rate of (one) urakku) of ghee per day.

No. 7. ON THE SOUTH WALL, SECOND TIER.

As remarked on page 68, the following inscription is engraved in continuation of the preceding No. 6. It describes thirteen ornaments of gold and jewels, which Āṛvār Parān-takaṉ Kundavaiyār gave ‘to (the goddess). Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar,’ until the 3rd year of the reign of Kō-Parakēsari-varman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva.

TEXT.

[1.]¹³⁴ svasti śrīḥ [||*] kopparakesarivarmmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḻadeva- rkku yāṇṭu mūṉṟāvatu varai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar tiruttamakkai-yār vallavaraiyar vandyadevar mahādeviyār āḻvār parāntakaṉ kuntavai-[page 2:78] yār tām eḻuntaruḷu[vi]tta tirumeṉikaḷukkukkuṭutta poṉ āṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkuṭiñaikkallāl niṟai eṭuttum ratnaṅkaḷ caraṭuñcaṭṭamuñceppā-ṇikaḷum arakkum piñcum nīkki niṟaiyuḷḷaṉa niṟai eṭuttum arakkum piñcuṅkūṭa ratnaṅkaṭṭi veṟu niṟaiya aṟiya uṇṇātaṉa arakkum piñcum uṭpaṭadakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkaṉ eṉṉuṅkācukallāl niṟai eṭuttu-ṅkallil veṭṭiṉa. ||—— [1*] dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār umāpa-rameśvariyārkkukkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [2*] tirumakuṭam oṉṟu poṉ muṉṉūṟṟu nāṟppattu eṇkaḻañcaraiye mūṉṟu māvum kaṭṭiṉa vayiram maṭṭatārai aṟunūṟṟu muppattāṟum maṭṭatāraiccavakkam nūṟṟu aṟupattoṉpatum maṭṭatāraiccappaṭi muppattira•••••

[2.] āka vayiram poṟivum muṟivum raktabinduvum kākabinduvum ventaṉavum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭa eṇṇūṟṟaimpattoṉpatiṉāl niṟai eḻukaḻañcey mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyum nālu māvum māṇikkam haḷahaḷam kuṇavi-yaṉ nūṟṟirupattaiñcum haḷahaḷam nūṟṟirupattiraṇṭum komaḷam nāṟp-pattoṉṟum nīlakanti patinoṉṟum taḷam pattum āka māṇikkam kuḻivum praharamum vejjamum laśuniyum trāsamum kaṟpaṟṟum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭap-pariyaṉavum neriyaṉa[vu]m āka muṉṉūṟṟoṉpatiṉāl niṟai patināṟkkaḻañce mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum eṭṭu māvum kaṭṭiṉavum kottaṉavum āka muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum paḻamuttum ippipaṟṟu arāviṉavum civanta nīrum kuḷirnta nīrum varaiyuṅkaṟaiyuṅkuruvum cuppiramum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭappariyaṉavum neri-yaṉavum āka muttu aṟunūṟṟu aṟupattoṉpatiṉāl niṟai muppattaṟukaḻa-ñce mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum āka niṟai nāṉūṟṟeḻukaḻañce oṉpatu mañ-cāṭikku vilai kācu aiyyāyiram [||——] [3*] [v]āḷi oṉṟu poṉ kaḻañce eṭṭu mañcāṭiyum eṭṭu māvum taitta muttu vaṭṭamum oppumuttum nimpoḷamum kuḷirnta nīrum varaiyuṅka•••••

[3.] lum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭa muttu oṉpatiṉāl niṟai kaḻañcey oṉpatu māvum āka niṟai irukaḻañcey oṉpatu mañcāṭiyum eḻumāvukku vilai kācu patiṉaiñcu ||—— [4*] vāḷi oṉṟu poṉ kaḻañcey eṭṭu mañcāṭiyum eṭṭu māvum taitta muttu vaṭṭamum oppumuttum nimpoḷamum kuḷirnta nīrum varaiyum kaṟaiyum kuruvum cuppiramum tiraṅkalum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭa muttu oṉpatiṉāl niṟai kaḻañce oṉpatu māvum āka niṟai irukaḻañ-cey oṉpatu mañcāṭiyum eḻumāvukku vilai kācu patiṉaiñcu ||—— [5*] uḻuttu oṉṟu poṉ irukaḻañcey kuṉṟiyum paḷikkuvayiram āṟiṉāl niṟai oṉpatu māvum māṇikkam komaḷam iraṇṭiṉāl niṟai āṟu māvum taiytta muttu ampumutum varai[yum] ampumutu pāṭaṉum āka iraṇṭiṉāl niṟai oṉpatu mañcāṭiyum eḻumāvum āka niṟai irukaḻañca-raiye mañcāṭiyum eḻumāvukku vilai kācu patiṉaiñcu [||——] [6*] uḻuttu oṉṟu poṉ irukaḻañcey kuṉṟiyum kaṭṭiṉa paḷikkuvayiram āṟiṉāl niṟai oṉpatu māvum māṇikkam komaḷam iraṇṭiṉāl niṟai kuṉṟiyum taiytta muttu ampumutu pāṭaṉum kuruvum uṭaiyaṉa iraṇṭiṉāl niṟai oṉpatu mañcāṭiyum oṉpatu māvum āka niṟai irukaḻañcaraiye mañcāṭiyum eṭṭu māvukku. [vi]•••• [7*]

[4.] tirumālai oṉṟu poṉ eṇpattaṟukaḻañcaraiye nālu mañcāṭiyum arai-māvum kaṭṭiṉa vayirantūyaṉa eṇpatum maṭṭatārai irunūṟṟuttoṇṇū-ṟum maṭṭatāraiccappaṭi aiympattu mūṉṟum pantasāram nālum cappaṭi aiñcum cavakkam patiṉaiñcum uruḷai aiympatteṭṭum āka vayiram poṟi-[page 2:79] vum muṟivum rakṣabinduvum kākabinduvum ventaṉavum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭa aiññūṟṟaiñcināl niṟai irukaḻañce mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum oṉpatu māva-raiyum māṇikkam haḷahaḷam kuṇaviyaṉ irupatum haḷahaḷam muppatum nīlakanti āṟum komaḷam muppattu mūṉṟum taḷam irupatum caṭṭam oṉṟum āka māṇikkam kuḻivum praharamum vejjamum laśuniyum trāsamum kaṟpaṟṟum uṭaiyaṉavum uṭpaṭappariyaṉavum neriyaṉavum āka nūṟṟorupatiṉāl niṟai aiṅkaḻañcaraiyey araikkālum kotta muttu oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum ampumutum kuḷirnta nīrum civanta nīrum ippipaṟṟu arāviṉavum varaiyum kaṟaiyum kuruvum cuppiramum uṭpaṭa muttuttoṇṇūṟṟu nāliṉāl niṟai oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey kuṉṟiyum āka niṟai nūṟṟu mukkaḻañcaraiye mañcāṭikku vilai kācu āyiram ||—— [8*] śrībāhuvalayam oṉṟu poṉ e[ṇ]pat[toṉpatiṉ*]

[5.] kaḻañcey mañcāṭiyum mā kāṇiyum kaṭṭiṉa vayirantūyaṉa irupatum maṭṭa-tārai nāṉūṟṟu āṟum maṭṭatāraiccappaṭi aiñcum maṭṭatāraiccavakkam pattum āka vayiram poṟivum muṟivum rakṣabinduvum kākabinduvum ven-taṉavum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭa nāṉūṟṟu nāṟppattoṉṟiṉāl niṟai mukkaḻañ-cey iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum mukkāṇiyum māṇikkam haḷahaḷam kuṇaviyaṉ eṭṭum haḷahaḷam patiṉeḻum komaḷam pattoṉpatum nīlakanti iraṇṭum taḷam eṭṭum āka māṇikkam kuḻivum praharamum vejjamum laśuniyum trāsamum kaṟpaṟṟum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭappariyaṉavum neriyaṉavum āka aiym-pattu nāliṉāl niṟai aṟukaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum mūṉṟu māvum kotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum payiṭṭamum kuḷirnta nīrum civanta nīrum ippipaṟṟum arāviṉavum varaiyuṅka-ṟaiyum kuruvum cuppiramum uṭpaṭa muttu aṟupatteṭṭiṉāl niṟai aiṅkaḻa-ñce mukkāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum kuṉṟiyum āka niṟai nūṟṟu nāṟkka-ḻañcaraiye nālu mañcāṭikku vilai kācu āyirattirunūṟṟaimpatu ||—— [9*] śrībāhuvalayam oṉṟu poṉ eṇpattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey eṭṭu mañcāṭiyum nāṉmāva[r][aiyum*]

[6.] kaṭṭiṉa vayirantūyaṉ irupatum maṭṭatārai nāṉūṟṟu orupattu mūṉṟum maṭṭatāraiccappaṭi aiñcum maṭṭatāraiccavakkam pattum āka vayiram poṟivum muṟivum rakṣabinduvum kākabinduvum ventaṉavum uṭpaṭa nāṉūṟṟu nāṟppa-tteṭṭiṉāl niṟai mukkaḻañceyiraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum mummāvaraiyum māṇikkam haḷahaḷam kuṇaviyaṉ eṭṭum haḷahaḷam pa[ti]ṉaiñcum komaḷam irupa-tum nīlakanti iraṇṭum taḷam [e]ṭṭum āka māṇikkam kuḻivum praharamum vejjamum laśuniyum trāsamum kaṟpaṟṟum uṭaiyaṉavum uṭpaṭappariyaṉavum neriyaṉavum āka aiympattu mūṉṟiṉāl niṟai aṟukaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum [n]āṉku māvum kotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum payiṭṭamum kuḷirnta nīrum civanta nīrum ippipaṟṟu arāviṉavum varaiyum kaṟaiyum kuruvum cuppiramum uṭpaṭa aṟupattiraṇṭi-ṉāl niṟai aiṅkaḻañcaraiye kuṉṟiyum āka niṟai nūṟṟu nāṟkkaḻañcarai-ye mūṉṟu mañcāṭi[yu]m [e]ḻumāvukku vilai kācu āyirattu irunūṟṟai-mpatu ||—— [10*] śrīcchandam oṉṟu poṉ aṟupattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañce mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum aiñcu mākkāṇiyum kaṭṭiṉa vayiram maṭṭatārai muṉṉūṟṟaimpatum maṭṭatāraicca[va][kkam*]

[7.] nāṟppatum āka vayiram poṟivum muṟivum rakṣabinduvum kāka[ binduvu] m ve-ntaṉavum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭa muṉṉūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟiṉāl niṟai kaḻañca-raiye nālu mañcāṭiyum āṟu māvum māṇikkam haḷahaḷam kuṇaviyaṉ[page 2:80] aiñcum haḷahaḷam irupatum komaḷam muppatum [nī]lakanti nālum caṭṭam iraṇṭum taḷam pattoṉpatum āka māṇikkam kuḻivum praharamum vejjamum laśuniyum trāsamum kaṟppaṟṟum uṭaiyaṉavum pariyaṉavum neri-yaṉavum āka eṇpatiṉāl niṟai aṟukaḻañce eḻumañcāṭiyum eṭṭu mā mukkāṇiyum kottaṉavum taiyttaṉavum āka muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭa-mum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum payiṭṭamum nimpoḷamum kuḷirnta nīrum civanta nīrum ippipaṟṟu arāviṉavum varaiyum kaṟaiyum kuruvum cuppira-mum uṭpaṭa muttu āyirattu nāṉūṟṟu aṟupattiraṇṭiṉāl niṟai toṇṇūṟṟu [a]ṟukaḻañcey kālum āka niṟai nūṟṟu eḻupattu nāṟ-kkaḻañcey kālukku vilai kācu āyirattaiññūṟu ||—— [11*] tirukkaip-poṭṭu oṉṟu poṉ patine[ṇka]ḻañcey mukkāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum eṭṭu māvum māṇikkam komaḷam oṉṟu niṟai mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum kotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷa-mum payiṭṭamum kuḷirnta [nī][rum*]

[8.] civanta nīrum varaiyum kaṟaiyum kuruvum cuppiramum uṭpaṭa muttu nūṟṟu muppatteḻiṉāl niṟai eḻukaḻañcey mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum āka niṟai irupattaṟukaḻañce[y] mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyum eṭṭu māvu-kku vilai kācu eṇpatu ||—— [12*] tirukkaippoṭṭu oṉṟu poṉ patineṇkaḻañcey āṟu mañcāṭiyum māṇikkam komaḷam oṉṟu niṟai mañcāṭiyum mūṉṟu māvum kotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppu-muttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum kuḷirnta [nīru]m civanta nīrum varaiyuṅkaṟaiyum kuruvum cuppiramum uṭpaṭa muttu nūṟṟu nāṟppattu mūṉṟiṉāl niṟai eṇkaḻañcey āṟu mañcāṭiyum āka niṟai irupattaṟu-[kaḻañ]caraiye mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum mūṉṟu māvukku vilai kācu eṇpatu ||—— [13*] cūṭakam oṉṟu poṉ eṇpatiṉ kaḻañcey nālu mañcāṭi-yum aṟumāvaraiyum kaṭṭiṉa vayiran[tūya]ṉa muppatum maṭṭatārai nāṉū-ṟṟu mūṉṟum maṭṭatāraiccavakkam eḻupatum maṭṭatāraiccappaṭi muppat-taiñcum uruḷai eṇpattiraṇṭum ā[ka] vayiram poṟivum muṟivum raktabinduvum kākabinduvum ventaṉavum uṭpaṭa aṟunūṟṟu irupatiṉāl niṟai nāṟkkaḻañcey eḻumāvum māṇikkam haḷahaḷam kuṇaviya[ṉ] pattum haḷahaḷam irupattu nālum komaḷam patineḻum [nī][lakanti*]

[9.] nālum āka māṇikkam kuḻivum praharamum vejjamum laśuniyum trāsamum kaṟpaṟṟum uṭaiyaṉavum uṭpaṭappariyaṉavum neriyaṉavum āka aiympattai-ñciṉāl niṟai kaḻañcaraiye ma[ñc]āṭiyum orumāvaraiyum āka niṟai eṇpattaiṅkaḻañcey mukkāle mañcāṭiyum kuṉṟikku vilai kācu eṇ-ṇūṟu ||—— [14*] cūṭakam oṉṟu poṉ e[ṇ]pattu nāṟkkaḻañcey mukkāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum kaṭṭiṉa vayirantūyaṉa muppatum maṭṭatārai nāṉūṟṟaimpattāṟum maṭṭatāraiccavakkam eḻupatum maṭṭatāraiccappaṭi muppattāṟum uruḷai eṇpattu mūṉṟum āka vayiram poṟivum muṟivum raktabinduvum kākabinduvum ventaṉavum uṭpaṭa aṟunūṟṟu eḻupattaiñ[ci-ṉāl ni]ṟai nāṟkkaḻañcey nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum māṇikkam haḷa-haḷam kuṇaviyaṉ pattum haḷahaḷam muppa[tt]oṉṟum komaḷam patinā-[ṟu]m [nī]lakanti mūṉṟum āka māṇikkam kuḻivum praharamum vejjamum laśuniyum trāsamum kaṟpaṟṟum uṭaiyaṉavum uṭpaṭappa[ri]yaṉa[vu]m neriya-ṉavum āka aṟupatiṉāl niṟai kaḻañcaraiye mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum āka niṟai toṇṇūṟṟukkaḻañcey [mukkāle] mañcāṭikku vilai k[ā]cu eṇṇūṟu ||—— [15*][page 2:81]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! Until the third year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias) the lord (uḍaiyār) Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōṛadēva,——Āṛvār Parāntakaṉ Kundavaiyār, (who was) the venerable elder sister of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva (and) the great queen of Vallavaraiyar Vandyadēvar, gave to the images (tiru-mēṉi) which she had set up herself,——gold which was weighed by the stone (used in) the city (kuḍiñai-kal) and called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, and jewels (ratna) which were weighed by the jewel weight (kāśu-kal) called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ. Those (jewels), which could be weighed (sepa-rately), were weighed without the threads (śaraḍu), the frames (śaṭṭam), the copper nails (śeppāṇi), the lac (arakku) and the piñju. Those jewels, the net weight of which could not¹³⁵ be ascertained, as they were united with the lac and the piñju, (were weighed) together with the lac and the piñju. (The amount of this gold and these jewels) was engraved on stone (as follows):——

2. To (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, (she) gave:——

3. One sacred crown (makuṭa), (containing) three hundred and forty-eight kaṛañju and a half and three tenths (of a mañjāḍi) of gold. Eight hundred and fifty-nine diamonds (vayiram), set (into it), viz., six hundred and thirty-six diamonds with smooth edges (? maṭṭa-dārai), one hundred and sixty-nine square diamonds with smooth edges (maṭṭadārai-śavakkam), thirty-[two] flat diamonds with smooth edges (maṭṭadārai-śappaḍi),¹³⁶••••• including such as had spots,¹³⁷ cracks (muṟivu), red dots (rakta-bindu), black dots (kāka-bindu), and marks as of burning (vendaṉa),——weighed seven kaṛañju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and four tenths. Three hundred and nine large (pariya) and small (nēriya) rubies (māṇikkam), viz., one hundred and twenty-five haḷahaḷam of superior quality (guṇaviyaṉ),¹³⁸ one hundred and twenty-two haḷahaḷam, forty-one smooth rubies (kōmaḷam),¹³⁹ eleven bluish rubies (nīlagandhi)¹⁴⁰ and ten unpolished rubies (taḷam),——including such as had cavities (kur̥vu), cuts,¹⁴¹ holes,¹⁴² white specks (laśuni),¹⁴³ flaws (trāsa), and such as still adhered to the ore (kal),——weighed fourteen kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and eight tenths. Six hundred and sixty-nine large and small pearls, set (into it) or strung,——including round pearls (vaṭṭam), roundish pearls (aṉu-vaṭṭam), polished pearls (oppu-muttu), small pearls (kuṟu-muttu), nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, old pearls (paṛa-muttu), such as had been polished while still adhering to the shell (ippi), (pearls) of red water and of brilliant water, (and pearls) with lines (varai), stains (kaṟai), red dots¹⁴⁴ and white specks (śubhra),——weighed thirty-six kaṛañju, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Alto-gether, (the crown) weighed four hundred and seven kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of five thousand kāśu.

4. One ear-ring (vāḷi), (containing) (one) kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and eight tenths of gold. Nine pearls sewn on,——including round pearls, polished pearls, nimboḷam, (pearls) of[page 2:82] brilliant water; (and pearls) with lines••••• weighed (one) kaṛañju and nine tenths (of a mañjāḍi), Altogether, (the ear-ring) weighed two kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and seven tenths, corresponding to a value of fifteen kāśu.

5. One ear-ring, (containing) (one) kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and eight tenths of gold. Nine pearls sewn on,——including round pearls, polished pearls, nimboḷam, (pearls) of brilliant water, (and pearls) with lines, stains, red dots, white specks and wrinkles (tiraṅgal),—— weighed (one) kaṛañju and nine tenths (of a mañjāḍi). Altogether, (the ear-ring) weighed two kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and seven tenths, corresponding to a value of fifteen kāśu.

6. One uṛuttu, (containing) two kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi of gold. Six diamond crystals (paḷikku-vayiram) weighed nine tenths (of a mañjāḍi). Two smooth rubies weighed six tenths (of a mañjāḍi). Two pearls sewn on, viz., (one) ambumudu (with) lines and (one) ambumudu (with) pāḍaṉ,¹⁴⁵ weighed nine mañjāḍi and seven tenths. Altogether, (the uṛuttu) weighed two kaṛañju and a half, (one) mañjāḍi and seven tenths, corresponding to a value of fifteen kāśu.

7. One uṛuttu, (containing) two kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi of gold. Six diamond crystals, set (into it), weighed nine tenths (of a mañjāḍi). Two smooth rubies weighed (one) kuṉṟi. Two pearls sewn on (of the kind called) ambumudu, which had pāḍaṉ and red dots, weighed nine mañjāḍi and nine tenths. Altogether, (the uṛuttu) weighed two kaṛañju and a half, (one) mañjāḍi and eight tenths, corresponding to•••••

8. One sacred garland (tiru-mālai), (containing) eighty-six kaṛañju and a half, four mañjāḍi and one twentieth of gold. Five hundred and five diamonds, set (into it), viz., eighty pure diamonds (tūyaṉa), two hundred and ninety diamonds with smooth edges, fifty-three flat diamonds with smooth edges, four pandasāram), five flat diamonds (śappaḍi), fifteen square diamonds (śavakkam) and fifty-eight round diamonds (uruḷai),——including such as had spots, cracks, red dots, black dots, and marks as of burning,——weighed two kaṛañju and three mañjāḍi, nine tenths and one twentieth. One hundred and ten large and small rubies, viz., twenty haḷahaḷam of superior quality, thirty haḷahaḷam, six bluish rubies, thirty-three smooth rubies, twenty unpolished rubies and one śaṭṭam,——including such as had cavities, cuts, holes, white specks, flaws, and such as still adhered to the ore,——weighed five kaṛañju, one half and one eighth. Ninety-four strung pearls,——including polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water, such as had been polished while still adhering to the shell, (and pearls with) lines, stains, red dots and white specks,——weighed nine kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the garland) weighed one hundred and three kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of one thousand kāśu.

9. One sacred armlet (śrī-bāhu-valaya), (containing) eighty-[nine] kaṛañju and (one) mañ-jāḍi, one tenth and one fortieth of gold. Four hundred and forty-one diamonds, set (into it), viz., twenty pure diamonds, four hundred and six diamonds with smooth edges, five flat diamonds with smooth edges, and ten square diamonds with smooth edges,——including such as had spots, cracks, red dots, black dots, and marks as of burning,——weighed three kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and three fortieths. Fifty-four large and small rubies, viz., eight haḷahaḷam of superior quality, seventeen haḷahaḷam, nineteen smooth rubies, two bluish rubies and eight unpolished rubies,——including such as had cavities, cuts, holes, white specks, flaws, and such as still adhered to the ore,——weighed six kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and three tenths. Sixty-eight strung pearls,——including round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small[page 2:83] pearls, payiṭṭam, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water, such as had been polished while still adhering to the shell, (and pearls with) lines, stains, red dots and white specks,—— weighed five kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the armlet) weighed one hundred and four kaṛañju and a half and four mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of one thousand two hundred and fifty kāśu.

10. One sacred armlet, (containing) eighty-nine kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi, four tenths and [one twentieth] of gold. Four hundred and forty-eight diamonds, set (into it), viz., twenty pure diamonds, four hundred and thirteen diamonds with smooth edges, five flat diamonds with smooth edges, and ten square diamonds with smooth edges,——including (such as had) spots, cracks, red dots, black dots, and marks as of burning,——weighed three kaṛañju and two mañjāḍi, three tenths and one twentieth. Fifty-three large and small rubies, viz., eight haḷahaḷam of superior quality, fifteen haḷahaḷam, twenty smooth rubies, two bluish rubies and eight unpolished rubies,——including such as had cavities, cuts, holes, white specks, flaws, and such as still adhered to the ore,——weighed six kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and four tenths. Sixty-two strung pearls,——including round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, payiṭṭam, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water, such as had been polished while still adhering to the shell, (and pearls with) lines, stains, red dots and white specks,—— weighed five kaṛañju and a half and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the armlet) weighed one hundred and four kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and seven tenths, corresponding to a value of one thousand two hundred and fifty kāśu.

11. One sacred pearl ornament (śrī-chhanda), (containing) sixty-nine kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi, five tenths and one fortieth of gold. Three hundred and ninety diamonds, set (into it), viz., three hundred and fifty diamonds with smooth edges, and forty [square] diamonds with smooth edges,——including such as had spots, cracks, red dots, black dots, and marks as of burning,——weighed. (one) kaṛañju and a half, four mañjāḍi and six tenths. Eighty large and small rubies, viz., five haḷahaḷam of superior quality, twenty haḷahaḷam, thirty smooth rubies, four bluish rubies, two śaṭṭam and nineteen unpolished rubies,——(including) such as had cavities, cuts, holes, white specks, flaws, and such as still adhered to the ore,——weighed six kaṛañju and seven mañjāḍi, eight tenths and three fortieths. One thousand four hundred and sixty-two pearls, strung or sewn on,——including round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, payiṭṭam, nimboḷam, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water, such as had been polished while still adhering to the shell, (and pearls with) lines, stains, red dots and white specks,——weighed ninety-six kaṛañju and a quarter. Altogether, (the pearl ornament) weighed one hundred and seventy-four kaṛañju and a quarter, corresponding to a value of one thousand and five hundred kāśu.

12. One poṭṭu for the arm of the goddess, (containing) eighteen kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and eight tenths of gold. One smooth ruby weighed (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. One hundred and thirty-seven strung pearls,——including round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, (pearls) of brilliant [water] and of red water, (and pearls with) lines, stains, red dots and white specks,——weighed seven kaṛañju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the poṭṭu) weighed twenty-six kaṛañju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and eight tenths, corresponding to a value of eighty kāśu.

13. One poṭṭu for the arm of the goddess, (containing) eighteen kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi of gold. One smooth ruby weighed (one) mañjāḍi and three tenths. One hundred and forty-three strung pearls,——including round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water, (and pearls with) lines,[page 2:84] stains, red dots and white specks,——weighed eight kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the poṭṭu) weighed twenty-six kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and three tenths, corresponding to a value of eighty kāśu.

14. One bracelet (śūḍagam),¹⁴⁶ (containing) eighty kaṛañju and four mañjāḍi, six tenths and one twentieth of gold. Six hundred and twenty diamonds, set (into it), viz., thirty pure diamonds, four hundred and three diamonds with smooth edges, seventy square diamonds with smooth edges, thirty-five flat diamonds with smooth edges, and eighty-two round diamonds,——including (such as had) spots, cracks, red dots, black dots, and marks as of burning,——weighed four kaṛañju and seven tenths (of a mañjāḍi). Fifty-five large and small rubies, viz., ten haḷahaḷam of superior quality, twenty-four haḷahaḷam, seventeen smooth rubies and four [bluish rubies],——including such as had cavities, cuts, holes, white specks, flaws, and such as still adhered to the ore,——weighed (one) kaṛañju and a half, (one) mañjāḍi, one tenth and one twentieth. Altogether, (the bracelet) weighed eighty-five kaṛañju and three quarters, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of eight hundred kāśu.

15. One bracelet, (containing) eighty-four kaṛañju and three quarters and three mañjāḍi of gold. Six hundred and seventy-five diamonds, set (into it), viz., thirty pure diamonds, four hundred and fifty-six diamonds with smooth edges, seventy square diamonds with smooth edges, thirty-six flat diamonds with smooth edges, and eighty-three round diamonds,——includ-ing (such as had) spots, cracks, red dots, black dots, and marks as of burning,——weighed four kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Sixty large and small rubies, viz., ten haḷahaḷam of superior quality, thirty-one haḷahaḷam, sixteen smooth rubies and three bluish rubies,—— including such as had cavities, cuts, holes, white specks, flaws, and such as still adhered to the ore,——weighed (one) kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the bracelet). weighed ninety kaṛañju and [three quarters] and (one) mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of eight hundred kāśu.

No. 8. ON THE WALLS OF THE PORTICO, SECOND TIER.

This inscription engraved on the south, east and north walls of a portico, which forms the main entrance on the east of the central shrine. The published text, which consists of three sections of nine lines each, ends in the middle of paragraph 26 with the statement, that the inscription is continued at the bottom of the south wall of the portico. Of this portion no copy could be taken, as the present pavement of the temple court rises to its level.

Like the preceding inscription, this one describes a number of ornaments of gold and jewels, which were presented by Āṛvār Parāntakaṉ Kundavaiyār until the 3rd year of the reign of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva. The donees were the images which she had set up herself. Among these, the published part of the inscrip-tion mentions the consort of Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar (paragraph 2) and the consort of Tañjai-Viṭaṅkar (paragraphs 8 and 24).

TEXT.

A. South wall.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] kopparakesarivarmmarāṉa uṭaiyār [śrī]rājendracoḻade- varkku yāṇṭu mūṉṟāvatu varai uṭaiyār [śrī]rājarājadevar [ti]rutta-makkaiyār vallavaraiyar vandyadevar mahāde[vi]yār āḻvār parāntakaṉ kuntavaiyār taram eḻunta-[page 2:85]

[2.] ruḷuvitta tirumenikaḷukkukkuṭutta poṉ āṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkuṭiñaikkal-lāl niṟai eṭuttum ratnaṅkaḷ caraṭuñcaṭṭamuñceppāṇikaḷum arakkum piñcum nīkki niṟaiyuḷḷaṉa niṟai eṭuttum arakkum piñcuṅkūṭa ratnaṅ-kaṭṭi ve-

[3.] ṟu niṟaiyaṟiya uṇṇātaṉa arakkum piñcum uṭpaṭa dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkan eṉṉuṅkācukallāl niṟai eṭuttuṅkallil veṭṭiṉa ||—— [1*] dakṣiṇame-ruviṭaṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśvariyārkkukkuṭuttaṉa |—— [2*] tirup-paṭṭikai [o]ṉ-

[4.] ṟu poṉ toṇṇūṟṟeḻukaḻañcaraiye nālu mañcāṭiyum oṉpatu māvuṅ-kaṭṭiṉa vayiram maṭṭatārai poṟivum muṟivum raktabinduvum kākabinduvum ventaṉavum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭappariyaṉavum neriyaṉavum āka a-

[5.] ṟunūṟṟu aṟupatteḻiṉāl niṟai irukaḻañce kāle āṟu māvum māṇikkam haḷahaḷaṅkuṇaviyaṉ irupattiraṇṭum haḷahaḷam irupatuṅkomaḷam irupa-tum nīlakanti oṉpatuñcaṭṭam iraṇṭuntaḷam pattum ā-

[6.] ka māṇikkaṅkuḻivum praharamum vejjamum laśuniyuntrāsamuṅkaṟpaṟṟum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭappariyaṉavum neriyaṉavum āka eṇpattu mūṉṟiṉāl niṟai patiṉ kaḻañce mukkāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum iraṇṭu māvum

[7.] kottaṉavuntaiyttaṉavum āka muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅ-kuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum ampumutuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivanta nīrum ippippa-ṟṟu arāviṉavum varaiyuṅkaṟaiyuṅkuruvuñcuppiramuntiraṅkalum

[8.] uṭpaṭa irunūṟṟorupattiraṇṭiṉāl niṟai patiṉ eṇkaḻañce iraṇṭu mañ-cāṭiyum āka niṟai nūṟṟu irupattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañce eḻumāvukku vilai kācu nālāyirattu aiññūṟu ||—— [3*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ eḻu-

[9.] pattu mukkaḻañce mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum aṟumāvaraiyuṅkaṭṭiṉa vayiram maṭṭa-tārai nāṉūṟṟu nāṟpat[t]oṉpatum maṭṭatāraiccappaṭi āṟum āka vayiram poṟivum muṟivum raktabindu[vu]ṅkākabinduvum ventaṉavum

B. East wall.

[1.] uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭa āka nāṉūṟṟu aimpattaiñciṉāl niṟai kaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum aimmāvaraiyum māṇikkam haḷahaḷaṅkuṇaviyaṉ pat-tum haḷahaḷam pattuṅkomaḷam eṭṭum nīlakanti mūṉṟuntaḷam eṭṭum āka māṇikkaṅkuḻivum praharamum vejjamum laśuniyuntrāsamuṅkaṟpaṟṟum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭappariyaṉavum neriyaṉavum āka muppattoṉpatiṉāl niṟai nāṟkaḻañce āṟu māvum āka niṟai

[2.] eḻupatteṇkaḻañce mukkāle mañcāṭiyum eṭṭu māvukku vilai kācu aiñ-ñūṟu ||—— [4*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ eḻupattorukaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum kaṭṭiṉa vayiram maṭṭatārai nāṉūṟṟu aimpatum maṭ-ṭatāraiccavakkam neriyaṉa oṉpatum āka vayiram poṟivum muṟivum rakta-binduvuṅkākabinduvum ventaṉavum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭa āka nāṉūṟṟu aimpattoṉpatiṉāl niṟai kaḻañcaraiye mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum

[3.] oṉpatu māvum māṇikkam haḷahaḷaṅkuṇaviyaṉ pattum haḷahaḷam eṭṭuṅ-komaḷam oṉpatum nīlakanti mūṉṟuntaḷam oṉpatum āka māṇikkaṅkuḻivum praharamum vejjamum laśuniyuntrāsamuṅkaṟpaṟṟum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭappari-yaṉavum neriyaṉavum āka muppattoṉpatiṉāl niṟai mukkaḻañce mukkāle [mū]ṉṟu mañcāṭiyum aṟumāvum āka niṟai eḻupatteḻukaḻañce nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi-[page 2:86]

[4.] kku vilai kācu aiññūṟu ||—— [5*] śrīpādaś[āya]lam oṉṟu poṉ muppa-tteḻukaḻañce mukkāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum nāṉku māvuṅkaṭṭiṉa vayiram poṟivum muṟivum raktabinduvuṅkākabinduvum ventaṉavum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭa muṉṉūṟṟu aṟupatiṉāl niṟai mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyum māṇikkam haḷahaḷaṅkuṇaviyaṉ patiṉaiñcum haḷahaḷam irupatuṅkomaḷam irupatti-raṇṭum nilakanti [mū]ṉṟuntaḷam paṉṉiraṇṭum āka māṇikkaṅkuḻi-

[5.] vum praharamum vejjamum laśuniyuntrāsamuṅkaṟpaṟṟum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭap-pariyaṉavum neriyaṉavum āka eḻupattiraṇṭiṉāl niṟai irukaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum āṟu māvuṅkottaṉavuntaiyttaṉavum āka muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamuṅ-kuḷirnta nīruñcivanta nīrum varaiyuṅkaṟaiyuṅ[ku]ruvum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭa muttu nāṟpattiraṇṭiṉāl

[6.] niṟai irukaḻañce eṭṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum āka niṟai nāṟpattu mukkaḻa-ñce mukkāle [mū]ṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu muṉ[ṉū]ṟṟaim-patu ||—— [6*] śrīpādaśāyalam oṉṟu poṉ muppa[t]teḻukaḻañce ira-ṇṭu mañcāṭiyum nāṉku māvuṅkaṭṭiṉa vayiram maṭṭatārai poṟivum muṟivuṅkākabinduvum raktabinduvum ventaṉa[vu]m uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭa muṉ-ṉūṟṟu [a]ṟupatiṉāl niṟai mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyum māṇikkam

[7.] haḷahaḷaṅkuṇavi[ya]ṉ patiṉaiñcum haḷahaḷam irupatuṅ[k]omaḷam patiṉaiñcum nilakanti pattuntaḷam paṉṉiraṇṭum āka māṇikkaṅ[ku]ḻivum praharamum vejjamum laśuniyuntrāsamuṅkaṟpaṟṟum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭappariyaṉavum neriya-ṉavum āka eḻupattiraṇṭiṉāl niṟai irukaḻañcaraiye nālu mañcāṭiyum orumāvuṅkottaṉavuntaiyttaṉavum āka muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟu-

[8.] muttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivanta nīrum varai[yu]ṅkaṟai-[yuṅ]kuruvum uṭaiyaṉavum uṭpaṭa muttu nāṟpattu iraṇṭiṉāl niṟai irukaḻañce kāle kuṉṟiyum āka niṟai nāṟpattu mukkaḻañce mañ-cāṭikku vilai kācu muṉṉūṟṟu aimpatu ||—— [7*] ivare tañcaiviṭaṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśvariyārkku āṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkuṭiñaik[ka]llāl niṟai eṭuttukkuṭutta poṉṉiṉ tiruvābharaṇaṅkaḷ ||—— [8*] tiru[ma]kuṭam oṉṟu [poṉ nū]ṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu e-

[9.] ḻukaḻañcarai [||——] [9*] tūkkam oṉṟu poṉ i[ru]patteḻukaḻañce mukkāl [||——] [10*] [v]āḷi oraṇaiyāṟp[o]ṉ irukaḻañcaraiye mūṉṟu mañcāṭi ||—— [11*] iraṭṭaiuḻuttu oraṇaiyāṟpoṉ mukkaḻañcarai ||—— [12*] tirukkampi oraṇaiyāṟpoṉ aiṅkaḻañcaraiye kuṉṟi ||—— [13*] tālimaṇi-vaṭam oṉṟu tāli uṭpaṭappoṉ irukaḻañce mukkāle kuṉṟi ||—— [14*] vayiraśāyalam oṉṟu poṉ i[ru]pa[t]teḻukaḻañcarai ||—— [15*] mūṉṟ[oṉṟā]ka viḷakkiṉa kaṇṭattuṭar oṉṟu poṉ irupattorukaḻañcu ||—— [16*] [pu]ṟattuṭar

C. North wall.

[1.] oṉṟu poṉ patiṉ kaḻañce mukkāle nālu mañcāṭi ||—— [17*] tirukkaippoṭṭu oraṇaiyāṟkotta nāṇ nālu uṭpaṭappoṉ aimpat-toṉpatiṉ kaḻañce eḻumañcā[ṭi]yuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [18*] tirukkaikkaṭakam oraṇai[y]āṟ[p]oṉ [mu]ppattoṉpati[ṉ]

[2.] kaḻañce eḻumañcāṭi ||—— [19*] tirukkaikkāṟai oraṇaiyāṟpoṉ aṟupa-ttu nāṟkaḻañce mukkāl ||—— [20*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oraṇaiyāṟpoṉ[page 2:87] eḻupattu nāṟka[ḻa]ñce mukkāl[e] kuṉṟi ||—— [21*] śrīpādaśāyalam oraṇaiyāṟpoṉ aṟupatteḻukaḻañce oṉpatu

[3.] mañcāṭi ||—— [22*] tiruvaṭikkālmotiram pattiṉāl poṉ patiṉorukaḻa-ñce kāl ||—— [23*] tañcaiviṭaṅkar nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśvari- yārkku ivare kuṭutta ratnattiṉ tiruv[ā]bharaṇaṅkaḷ caraṭuñcaṭṭamum arak-kum piñcum nīkki dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkaṉ eṉ[ṉu]ṅk[ā]cu[ka]llāl niṟai

[4.] eṭuttukkallil veṭṭiṉa ||—— [24*] tirumakuṭam oṉṟu poṉ irunūṟṟu eḻukaḻañce eṭṭu mañcāṭiyum iraṇṭu māvum kaṭṭiṉa paḷikkuvayiram aiññūṟṟu irupattañciṉāl niṟai irukaḻañce mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum aimmāvaraiyum

[5.] paḷiṅku iru[nū]ṟṟu irupatteḻiṉāl niṟai aiṅkaḻañce nālu mañcāṭiyum arai māvum kaṭṭiṉa muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟu-muttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivanta nīruñcup[pi]ramum varai-

[6.] yum uṭaiyaṉa patiṉāṟiṉāl niṟai kaḻañcaraiye nālu mañcāṭiyum oṉpatu māvaraiyum vīrapaṭṭattu iraṇṭarukiluṅkotta vaṭam ira[ṇ]ṭum itaṉ mel vāyvaṭam oṉṟuntaṉivaṭam cavi nāluntaṉittūkkam iraṇṭu-

[7.] ṅkoṭaṅkaḷiluṅkaṟaṇṭikaiyiṟkotta [va]ṭam mūṉṟilum[ā]kakkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum ippippaṟṟu arāviṉavuṅkuḷirnta niruñcivanta nīrum varai-

[8.] yuṅkaṟaiyuñcuppiramuntiraṅkalum uṭaiyaṉa uṭpaṭa muṉṉūṟṟe[ṇ]pattaiñci-ṉāl niṟai patiṉ mukkaḻañce eḻumañcāṭiyum āka niṟai [i]runūṟṟu irupattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañce mukkāle iraṇṭu mañc[ā]ṭiyum eḻumāvarai-

[9.] kku vilai kācu eḻunūṟu ||—— [25*] mālai oṉṟu poṉ nāṟpattu [a]ṟukaḻañce [e]ṭṭu mañcāṭiyum [mukkā]ṇiyum kaṭṭiṉa paḷikku[vayi]ram irunūṟṟeṇpatteṭṭiṉāl niṟai araikkaḻañce [mū]ṉṟu mañcāṭiyu[m] eḻumāvum paḷiṅku

[10.] itiṟkuṟai ca[tuṣki]kai[yil] teṉ[ca]turattu [u]ttirat[ti]ṉ kīḻkkaṇṭappa-ṭaiyil veṭṭiccu ||—— [26*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! Until the third year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōṛadēva,——Āṛvār Parāntakaṉ Kundavaiyār, (who was) the venerable elder sister of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva (and) the great queen of Vallavaraiyar Vandyadēvar, gave to the images which she had set up herself,——gold which was weighed by the stone (used in) the city and called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, and jewels which were weighed by the jewel weight called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅ-kaṉ. Those (jewels), which could be weighed (separately), were weighed without the threads, the frames, the copper nails, the lac and the piñju. Those jewels, the net weight of which could not be ascertained, as they were united with the lac and the piñju, (were weighed) together with the lac and the piñju. (The amount of this gold and these jewels) was engraved on stone (as follows):——

2. To (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, (she) gave:——

3. One sacred girdle (tiruppaṭṭigai), (containing) ninety-seven kaṛañju and a half, four mañjāḍi and nine tenths of gold. Six hundred and sixty-seven large and small diamonds with smooth edges, set (into it),——including such as had spots, cracks, red dots, black dots, and[page 2:88] marks as of burning,——weighed two kaṛañju and a quarter and six tenths (of a mañjāḍi). Eighty-three large and small rubies, viz., twenty-two haḷahaḷam of superior quality, twenty haḷahaḷam, twenty smooth rubies, nine bluish rubies, two śaṭṭam and ten unpolished rubies,—— including such as had cavities, cuts, holes, white specks, flaws, and such as still adhered to the ore,——weighed ten kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and two tenths. Two hundred and twelve pearls, strung or sewn on,——including round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, ambumudu, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water, such as had been polished while still adhering to the shell, (and pearls with) lines, stains, red dots, white specks and wrinkles,——weighed eighteen kaṛañju and two mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed one hundred and twenty-nine kaṛañju and seven tenths (of a mañjāḍi), corresponding to a value of four thousand and five hundred kāśu.

4. One ring for the foot of the goddess (tiruvaḍikkāṟai), (containing) seventy-three kaṛañju and three mañjāḍi, six tenths and one twentieth of gold. Four hundred and fifty-five diamonds, set (into it), viz., four hundred and forty-nine diamonds with smooth edges, and six flat diamonds with smooth edges,——including such as had spots, cracks, red dots, black dots, and marks as of burning,——weighed (one) kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi, five tenths and one twentieth. Thirty-nine large and small rubies, viz., ten haḷahaḷam of superior quality, ten haḷahaḷam, eight smooth rubies, three bluish rubies and eight unpolished rubies,—— including such as had cavities, cuts, holes, white specks, flaws, and such as still adhered to the ore,——weighed four kaṛañju and six tenths (of a mañjāḍi). Altogether, (the ring) weighed seventy-eight kaṛañju and three quarters, (one) mañjāḍi and eight tenths, corresponding to a value of five hundred kāśu.

5. One ring for the foot of the goddess, (containing) seventy-one kaṛañju and a half and two mañjāḍi of gold. Four hundred and fifty-nine diamonds, set (into it), viz., four hundred and fifty diamonds with smooth edges, and nine small square diamonds with smooth edges,—— including such as had spots, cracks, red dots, black dots, and marks as of burning,——weighed (one) kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and nine tenths. Thirty-nine large and small rubies, viz., ten haḷahaḷam of superior quality, eight haḷahaḷam, nine smooth rubies, three bluish rubies and nine unpolished rubies,——including such as had cavities, cuts, holes, white speeks, flaws, and such as still adhered to the ore,——weighed three kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and six tenths. Altogether, (the ring) weighed seventy-seven kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of five hundred kāśu.

6. One śāyalam for the foot of the goddess (śrī-pāda-śāyalam), (containing) thirty-seven kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and four tenths of gold. Three hundred and sixty diamonds, set (into it),——including such as had spots, cracks, red dots, black dots, and marks as of burning,——weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and four mañjāḍi. Seventy-two large and small rubies, viz., fifteen haḷahaḷam of superior quality, twenty haḷahaḷam, twenty-two smooth rubies, three bluish rubies and twelve unpolished rubies,——including such as had cavities, cuts, holes, white specks, flaws, and such as still adhered to the ore,——weighed two kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and six tenths. Forty-two pearls, strung or sewn on,—— including round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water, (and pearls) with lines, stains and red dots,—— weighed two kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the śāyalam) weighed forty-three kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, corresponding to a value of three hundred and fifty kāśu.

7. One śāyalam for the foot of the goddess, (containing) thirty-seven kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and four tenths of gold. Three hundred and sixty diamonds with smooth edges, set[page 2:89] (into it),——including such as had spots, cracks, black dots, red dots, and marks as of burn-ing,——weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and four mañjāḍi. Seventy-two large and small rubies, viz., fifteen haḷahaḷam of superior quality, twenty haḷahaḷam, fifteen smooth rubies, ten bluish rubies and twelve unpolished rubies,——including such as had cavities, cuts, holes, white specks, flaws, and such as still adhered to the ore,——weighed two kaṛañju and a half, four mañjāḍi and one tenth. Forty-two pearls, strung or sewn on,——including round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water, (and pearls) with lines, stains and red dots,——weighed two kaṛañju and a quarter and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the śāyalam) weighed forty-three kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi, corresponding to a value of three hundred and fifty kāśu.

8. The same (princess) gave to (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Tañjai-Viṭaṅkar, (the following) sacred ornaments (ābharaṇa) of gold, which were weighed by the stone (used in) the city and called (after) Āḍavallāṉ:——

9. One sacred crown (makuṭa), (consisting of) one hundred and ninety-seven kaṛañju and a half of gold.

10. One pendant (tūkkam), (consisting of) twenty-seven kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

11. One pair of ear-rings (vāḷi), consisting of two kaṛañju and a half and three mañjāḍi of gold.

12. One pair of double uṛuttu, consisting of three kaṛañju and a half of gold.

13. One pair of sacred ear-rings (tirukkambi), consisting of five kaṛañju and a half and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

14. One string of beads for the marriage-badge (tāli-maṇi-vaḍam), (consisting of) two kaṛañju and three quarters and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,——including the marriage-badge (itself).

15. One śāyalam of diamonds (vayira-śāyalam), (containing) twenty-seven kaṛañju and a half of gold.

16. One necklace (kaṇṭha-tuḍar) of three (chains) soldered into one, (consisting of) twenty-one kaṛañju of gold.

17. One outer chain (? puṟattuḍar), (consisting of) ten kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi of gold.

18. One pair of poṭṭu for the arms of the goddess, consisting of fifty-nine kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,——including four strings (nāṇ) on which (it) was strung.

19. One pair of bracelets (kaṭaka) for the arms of the goddess, consisting of thirty-nine kaṛañju and seven mañjāḍi of gold.

20. One pair of rings for the arms of the goddess (tirukkaikkāṟai), consisting of sixty-four kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

21. One pair of rings for the feet of the goddess (tiruvaḍikkāṟai), consisting of seventy-four kaṛañju and three quarters and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

22. One pair of śāyaḻam for the feet of the goddess (śrī-pāda-śāyalam), consisting of sixty-seven kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi of gold.

23. Ten rings for the toes of the goddess (tiruvaḍikkāl-mōdiram), consisting of eleven kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

24. To (the goddess) Umāparamēśvarī, who is the consort of our lord Tañjai-Viṭaṅkar, the same (princess) gave (the following) sacred ornaments of jewels, which were weighed by the jewel weight called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ without the threads, the frames, the lac and the piñju, and engraved on stone:——[page 2:90]

25. One sacred crown (makuṭa), (containing) two hundred and seven kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and two tenths of gold. Five hundred and twenty-five diamond crystals, set (into it), weighed two kaṛañju and three mañjāḍi, five tenths and one twentieth. Two hundred and twenty-seven crystals (paḷiṅgu) weighed five kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and one twentieth. Sixteen pearls, set (into it), (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water, (and pearls) with white specks and lines, weighed (one) kaṛañju and a half, four mañjāḍi, nine tenths and one twentieth. Three hundred and eighty-five strung pearls,——including round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, such as had been polished while still adhering to the shell, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water, (and pearls) with lines, stains, white specks and wrinkles,——weighed thirteen kaṛañju and seven mañjāḍi; (these pearls) were strung on two strings (vaḍam) on both sides of the front-plate (vīra-paṭṭa),¹⁴⁷ one vāy-vaḍam over it, four bundles (śavi) of single strings, two single pendants (tūkkam), and three strings on the ornamental curves (kōḍam)¹⁴⁸ (and) on the kaṟaṇḍigai. Altogether, (the crown) weighed two hundred and twenty-nine kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi, seven tenths and one twentieth, corresponding to a value of seven hundred kāśu.

26. One garland (mālai), (containing) forty-six kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and three fortieths of gold. Two hundred and eighty-eight diamond crystals, set (into it), weighed half a kaṛañju, three mañjāḍi and seven tenths. Crystals,——The continuation of this (inscription) is engraved on the panel (kaṇḍappaḍai)¹⁴⁹ underneath the projecting stone (? uttiram)¹⁵⁰ on the southern side (? śaduram) of the portieo (chatushkikā).

No. 9. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST TIER.

The following eleven inscriptions (Nos. 9 to 19) are engraved continuously in two large sections, the first of which consists of seven, and the second of ten lines.

No. 9 is dated in the 6th year of the reign of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, and fixes the interest to be paid to the temple by certain villagers for a sum of money, which had been contributed by several donors and by the temple treasury. The interest was to be used for the chief idol of the temple (paragraph 2) and for the images of Krātārju[nī]yadēvar¹⁵¹ and of Pichchadēvar¹⁵² (paragraphs 3 and 4). The first of the two latter had been set up by a minister, who is also mentioned in the large Leyden grant, and the second by Lōkamahādēvī, a queen of Rājarājadēva.

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] tiru manni vaḷaravirunilamaṭantaiyum porccayappāvaiyuñcīrtta-niccel[vi*]yuntan perun[teviya]rākiyiṉpuṟa neṭutiyalūḻiyuḷiṭaitu[ṟai]nāṭun-toṭarvaṉavelippaṭar vaṉa[vā]ciyuñcuḷḷiccūḻmatiṭkoḷḷippākk[aiyum na]-[page 2:91] ṇṇaṟkarumuraṇ maṇṇaikkaṭakamu[m po]rutaṭa[rī]ḻattaraicar tamuṭiyu[mā]ṅ-[ka]va[r] teviyaroṅkeḻil muṭiyumunnavar pakkal tennavar¹⁵³ vaitta cun-taramuṭiyum intiraṉāramum teṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻuvatum eṟipaṭaikkera-ḷar¹⁵⁴ muṟaimaiyiṟcūṭuṅkulatanamākiya palar pukaḻ [muṭiyu]ñceṅkatir mālai-yuñcaṅkatirvelaitt[olperuṅkā]val palapaḻantīvumāpporutaṇṭāṟk[oṇ]ṭa kopparakesarivarmmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrāj[endrac]oḷadevarkku yāṇṭu āṟāva[tu] kurukkaḷ īśāna[śi]vapaṇḍitar policaiyūṭṭukku yāṇṭu āṟā-vatu varai vaitta kācum atikārikaḷ kāñcivāyiluṭaiyār utaiyativā-ka[ra]ṉ tillai[yāḷi]yārāṉa [rā]jarājamūventaveḷār policaiyūṭṭukku yāṇṭu ā[ṟāva]tu [varai vait]ta kācum va[laṅ]k[aippaḻampa]-

[2.] ṭaikaḷilār policaiyūṭṭukku yāṇṭu āṟāvatu varai vait[ta] kācum paṇ-ṭārattuppolic[aiyūṭṭukku y]āṇṭu āṟāvatu varai kuṭutta kācum ik-kācu policaiyūṭṭukku koṇṭa ūruṅ[ka]llil veṭṭiṉa ||—— [1*] kuru[kka]ḷ īśānaśivapaṇḍita[ r uṭ] aiyārkku mūṉṟu sandhiyum amutu cey-[yu]m potu amutu ceyvikka orusandhikku kaṟpūramañcāṭiyāka orunāḷaikku kaṟpūra[mū]ṉṟu mañcāṭiyāka orāṭṭaikku kaṟpūram aimpattu nāṟkaḻañcum periyatiruutsavattirunāḷ oṉpatinukkuppaṭi mel eṟṟam nicatam kaṟpūram kālāka kaṟpūram i[rukaḻañc]e[y k]ālum āka kaṟpūram aimpattaṟukaḻa[ñc]e [kālukkuk]kācu oṉṟukku kaṟpūram irukaḻañcaraiyāka [kā]cu [irupa]ttiraṇ-ṭaraikkukkācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vaṭ[ṭaṉ a]raikkāṟkācu policaiyāka vai[tta] kācu nūṟṟeṇpa[tu]m [2*] atikārikaḷ kāñcivāyiluṭaiyār utaiyativākaraṉ tillaiyāḷiyārāṉa rājarājamūventaveḷār tām eḻun-taruḷuvit[ ta kr] ātārjju . [ya]¹⁵⁵d[e]varkkuttiruamutu uḷḷiṭṭu veṇṭuva-ṉavaṟṟu[k]ku vaitta kācu pa[tin] mūṉṟu [||——] [3*] [uṭai]yār śrīrā-jar[āja]devar na[mpirāṭṭi]-

[3.] yār olokamahādeviy[ā]r eḻuntaruḷuvitta piccadevarkku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar tiruvāy mo[ḻintaruḷi] aṭaitta valaṅkaippaḻampaṭaika-ḷil[ār] ivarkkutti[ru]amutu uḷḷiṭṭu veṇṭuva[ṉa]vaṟṟukku vaitta kācil kācu irunūṟṟaimpattu [iraṇ]ṭum uṭaiyār śrībhaṇḍārattukkācu eṇṇū[ṟṟai]ñcum ākakkācu āyirattirunūṟ[ṟ]aimpatu [4*] ikkācil śrīrājarājīśvarattiniteḻuntaruḷi irunta paramasvāmikku mūlabhr̥tyanākiya caṇḍeśvaradevar pakkal arumoḻidevavaḷanāṭṭu neṉmalināṭṭu neṭumaṇa-lākiya matanamañcariccaturvvedimaṅgala[ttu sabhai]y[ā]r yāṇṭu āṟāvatu pacān mutal koṇ[ṭa] kā[cu āyiratt]eḻupatināl kācu oṉṟukku āṭ-ṭai vaṭṭa[ṉ] muk[ku]ṟuṇi neṟpolicaiyāka [ca]ndrādityaval āṭṭā-[ṇṭu to]ṟuntañcāvūr uṭaiyār peru[m pa]ṇṭāratte[y] rājakesa-riyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉeṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu irunūṟṟaṟupa(pa)tteḻukalaṉe tūṇippatakku ||—— [5*] ivarkaḷe kācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vaṭṭaṉ araikkāṟkācu palicaiyāka yāṇṭu āṟāvatu pacāṉ mutal ko[ṇ]ṭa

[4.] kācu nūṟṟeṇpatiṉāl candrādityaval āṭṭāṇṭu toṟunta[ñc]āvūr uṭai-yār paṇṭārattu vaikkak[kaṭava] kācu irupattu iraṇṭarai ||—— [6*] [page 2:92]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! In the sixth year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, who,——in (his) life of high prosperity,¹⁵⁶ (during which he) rejoiced that, while Fortune, having become constant, was increasing, the goddess of the great earth, the goddess of victory in battle, and the matchless goddess of fame had become his great queens,——¹⁵⁷ conquered with (his) great and warlike army Iḍaituṟai-nāḍu; Vaṉavāśi, whose warriors (were protected by) walls of continuous forests; Kollippākkai, whose walls were surrounded by śuḷḷi (trees); Maṇṇaikkaḍagam¹⁵⁸ of unapproachable strength; the crown of the king of Īṛam, who came to close quarters in fighting;¹⁵⁹ the exceedingly beautiful crown of the queen of the king of that (country); the crown of Sundara and the pearl-necklace of Indra, which the king of the South (i.e., the Pāṇḍya) had previously given up to that (king of Īṛam); the whole Īṛa-maṇḍalam on the trans-parent sea; the crown praised by many and the garland of the sun, family-treasures, which the arrow-shooting¹⁶⁰ (king of) Kēraḷa rightfully wore; and many ancient islands, whose old and great guard was the sea, which resounds with conches;——there was engraved on stone the money (kāśu), which the guru Īśānaśiva-paṇḍita had deposited until the sixth year (of the king's reign), to be put out to interest; the money, which the minister (adhikārin) Udaya-divākaraṉ Tillaiyāḷiyār, alias Rājarāja-Mūvēnda-Vēḷār, a native of Kāñchi-vāyil,¹⁶¹ had deposited until the sixth year, to be put out to interest; the money, which the Valaṅgai-paṛambaḍaigaḷilār¹⁶² had deposited until the sixth year, to be put out to interest; the money, which had been given out of the (temple) treasury until the sixth year, to be put out to interest; and the village, which had received this money on interest.

2. The guru Īśānaśiva-paṇḍita deposited one hundred and eighty kāśu, (to be put out) at an interest of one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu, so as to realize twenty-two and a half kāśu) for (purchasing),——at the rate of two kaṛañju and a half of camphor (karpūra) for each kāśu,——fifty-six kaṛañju and [a quarter] of camphor, viz., (1) (one) mañjāḍi of camphor for feeding the god, when he takes his food (amudu), at each of the three times (of the day), altogether three mañjāḍi of camphor per day, or fifty-four kaṛañju of camphor per year, and (2) a quarter (kaṛañju) of camphor in excess (ēṟṟam) of the daily rate (paḍi) on each of the nine sacred days of the great sacred festival (utsava), altogether two kaṛañju and a quarter of camphor.

3. The minister Udayadivākaraṉ Tillaiyāḷiyār, alias Rājarāja-Mūvēnda-Vēḷār, a native of Kāñchivāyil, deposited thirteen kāśu for the sacred food and other requirements (of the image) of Krātārju[nī]yadēvar, which he had set up himself.[page 2:93]

4. (Adding to these amounts¹⁶³) eight hundred and five kāśu out of the sacred treasury (śrī-bhaṇḍāra) of the lord, and two hundred and fifty-two kāśu out of the money, which the Valaṅgai-paṛambaḍaigaḷilār,——who had been attached by order of the lord Śrī-Rāja-rājadēva to (the image of) Pichchadēvar, which had been set up by Lōkamahādēvī, the consort of our lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——had deposited for the sacred food and other requirements of this (image),——the total is one thousand two hundred and fifty kāśu.

5. Out of this money, the members of the assembly of Neḍumaṇal, alias Madana-mañjari-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Neṉmali-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have received after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ¹⁶⁴ in the sixth year (of the king's reign) from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——who is the first servant of the supreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēśvara,——one thousand and seventy kāśu. For (these) they have to measure every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, two hundred and sixty-seven kalam, (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku of paddy into the large treasury of the lord (at) Tañjāvūr with the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari,——the rate of interest being three kuṟuni of paddy per year for each kāśu.

6. The same (villagers) have to pay every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, into the treasury of the lord (at) Tañjāvūr twenty-two and a half kāśu) for (the remaining) one hundred and eighty kāśu, which they have received after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the sixth year (of the king's reign),——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu) per year for each kāśu.

No. 10. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST TIER.

This inscription is dated in the 10th year of the reign of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, and fixes the interest, which the inhabitants of a certain village had to pay for the benefit of the image of Krātārjunadēvar¹⁶⁵ and of the images of Mahā-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar and his consort. The first of these three images had been set up by the minister, who is mentioned in the preceding inscription, and the second by king Rāja-rājadēva.

TEXT.

[4.] ¹⁶⁶ svasti śrīḥ [||*] tiru maṉṉi vaḷara iruni[lamaṭan]taiyum poṟcayappā[v]ai-yuñcīrttaṉiccelviyuntaṉ perunteviyarākiyiṉpu[ṟa ne]ṭutiyalūḻiyuḷ iṭai-tuṟaināṭuntoṭarvaṉavelippaṭar vaṉavāciyuñcuḷḷiccūḻmatiḷ koḷḷippāk-kaiyum naṇṇaṟkarumuraṇ maṇṇaikkaṭakkamum porutaṭarīḻattaraicar tamuṭi-yum āṅkavar teviyaroṅkeḻil muṭiyum muṉṉavar pakkal teṉṉavar vaitta cuntaramuṭiyum intiraṉāramunteṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻuvatum eṟipa-ṭaikkeraḷar muṟ[aimaiyi]ṟcūṭuṅkulataṉamākiya palar pukaḻ muṭiyuñceṅkatir mālai[yu]ñ[caṅka]ti[r]velaittolperuṅkāval palapaḻantīvuñceruviṟ[ci]ṉavi-[yi]rupattorukālaraicukaḷai kaṭṭa paracurāmaṉ mevaruñcāntima[ttīvara]ṇ karutiyiruttiya cempoṟṟiruttaku [muṭi]yum [payaṅk]oṭu paḻi [mi]ka muya-ṅkiyi[l] mutukiṭṭoḷitta cayaciṅ[ka]ṉ aḷapperum¹⁶⁷ pukaḻoṭu pīṭiyal iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamum navanetikkulapperumalaikaḷum māpporutaṇ-ṭāṟkoṇṭa kopparakesarivarmmarāṉa śrīrājendracoḷadevarkku yāṇṭu pattāvatu atikārikaḷ kāñcivāyiluṭaiyār utai[ya]tivākaraṉ tillai-[page 2:94]

[5.] yāḷiyārāṉa rājarājamūventaveḷār eḻuntaruḷuvitta krātārjjunadevar[k]kut-tiruvamutu uḷḷiṭṭu veṇṭunnivantaṅkaḷu[k]kuñciṟutaṉattuppaṇimakkaḷ uṭai-yār śrīrājarājadevar eḻunta[ruḷuvi]tta mahāmeruviṭaṅkar[k]kum nampirā-ṭṭiyārkkuntiruvamu[tu] uḷḷiṭṭu veṇṭunni[va]ntaṅkaḷukkum uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḷadevarkku yāṇṭu pattāvatu varai ivarkaḷ vaiytta kācil śrīrājarājīśvarattiṉiteḻuntaruḷi irunta paramasvāmikku mulabhr̥tyanākiya caṇḍeśvaradevar pakkal policaiūṭṭukkukkoṇṭa ūruṅkallil veṭ-ṭiṉa [1*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu āvūrkkūṟṟattu brahmadeyam irumputalā-kiya manukulacūḷāmaṇiccaturvedimaṅgalattu sa[bh]aiyār atikārikaḷ kāñci-vāyiluṭaiyār utai[ya]tivākaraṉ tillaiyāḷiyār[āṉa] rājarāja[mū]venta-veḷār eḻuntaruḷuvitta krātārjjunadevarkkuttiruvamutu uḷḷiṭṭu veṇ-ṭunnivantaṅkaḷukku vaiytta k[ācil ko]ṇṭa kācu toṇṇūṟṟu nālum uṭaiyā[r] śrī[r]ājarā[jadevar eḻu]ntaruḷuvitta mahāmeruviṭaṅkarkkum nampirāṭṭiyārkkuntiruvamutu uḷḷiṭṭu veṇṭunnivantaṅkaḷukkucciṟutaṉattup-paṇimakkaḷ vaiytta kācil koṇṭa kācu aiññūṟṟāṟum āka yāṇṭu pattāvatu pacāṉ mutal koṇṭa kācu aṟunūṟiṉāl kācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vaṭṭaṉ palicai nellu mukkuṟuṇiyāka candrādityava-

[6.] l āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum rājakesariyoṭokkum āṭavallāṉeṉṉum marak-kālāl tañcāvūr uṭaiyār perum paṇṭārattey aḷakkakkaṭava nellu nūṟṟaimpatiṉ kalam ||—— [2*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! In the tenth year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, who,——in (his) life of high prosperity, (during which he) rejoiced that, while Fortune, having become constant, was increasing, the goddess of the great earth, the goddess of victory in battle, and the matchless goddess of fame had become his great queens,——conquered with (his) great and warlike army Iḍaituṟai-nāḍu;¹⁶⁸ Vaṉavāśi, whose warriors (were protected by) walls of continuous forests; Koḷḷippākkai, whose walls were surrounded by śuḷḷi (trees); Maṇṇaikkaḍakkam of unapproachable strength;¹⁶⁹ the crown of the king of Īram, who came to close quarters in fighting; the exceedingly beautiful crown of the queen of the king of that (country); the crown of Sundara and the pearl-necklace of Indra, which the king of the South had previously given up to that (king of Īṛam); the whole Īṛa-maṇḍalam on the transparent sea; the crown praised by many and the garland of the sun, family-treasures, which the arrow-shooting (king of) Kēraḷa rightfully wore; many ancient islands, whose old and great guard was the sea, which resounds with conches; the crown of pure gold, worthy of Lakshmī, which Paraśurāma, having considered the fortifications of Śāndi-mattīvu¹⁷⁰ impregnable, had deposited (there), when, raging with anger, (he) bound the kings twenty-one times; the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, (which was) strong by nature, (the conquest of which was accompanied) with immeasurable fame, (and which he took from) Jayasiṁha, who, out of fear (and) full of vengeance, turned his back at Muyaṅgi¹⁷¹ and[page 2:95] hid himself; and the principal great mountains, (which contained) the nine treasures;——¹⁷² there was engraved on stone (the name of) the village, which had received on interest from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——who is the first servant of the supreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēśvara,——(part) of the money, (which had been deposited) until the tenth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva for the sacred food and other expenses required by (the image of) Krātārjuna-dēvar,——which had been set up by the minister Udayadivākaraṉ Tillaiyāḷiyār, alias Rājarāja-Mūvēnda-Vēḷār, a native of Kāñchivāyil,——and (of the money), which the Śiṟudaṉattu Paṇimakkaḷ¹⁷³ had deposited for the sacred food and other expenses required by (the image of) Mahā-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar,——which had been set up by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——and by (the image of) his consort.

2. The members of the assembly of Irumbudal, alias Manukulachūḷāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavi-ṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have received after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the tenth year (of the king's reign) six hundred kāśu, viz., (1) ninety-four kāśu taken out of the money, which had been deposited for the sacred food and other expenses required by (the image of) Krātārjuna-dēvar, which had been set up by the minister Udayadivākaraṉ Tillaiyāḷiyār, alias Rājarāja-Mūvēnda-Vēḷār, a native of Kāñchivāyil, and (2) five hundred and six kāśu taken out of the money, which the Śiṟudaṉattu Paṇimakkaḷ had deposited for the sacred food and other expenses required by (the image of) Mahā-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar,——which had been set up by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——and by (the image of) his consort. For (these six hundred kāśu), they have to measure every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, one hundred and fifty kalam of paddy into the large treasury of the lord (at) Tañ-jāvūr with the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari,——the rate of interest being three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year for each kāśu.

No. 11. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST TIER.

The date of this inscription is the same as that of No. 10. It records endowments to the two last of the images, which were mentioned in No. 10, and to the images of Kalyāṇa-sundarar and his consort, the first of which had been set up by Trailōkyamahādēvī, a queen of Rājarājadēva.

TEXT.

[6.] ¹⁷⁴ tiru manni vaḷara irunilamaṭantaiyum poṟcayappāvai[yuñ]cīrttaṉiccelviyun-taṉ perunteviyarākiyiṉpuṟa neṭutiyalūḻiyuḷ i[ṭ]aituṟaināṭuntuṭarvaṉa-velippaṭar vaṉavāciyuñcuḷḷiccūḻmatiḷ koḷḷippākkaiyum naṇṇaṟkarumu-raṇ maṇṇaikkaṭakkamum porutaṭarīḻattaraicar tamuṭiyum āṅkavar teviya-roṅkeḻil muṭiyum muṉṉavar pakkal teṉṉavar vaitta cuntaramuṭiyum intiraṉāramunteṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻuvatum eṟipaṭaikkeraḷar muṟaimaiyi-ṟcūṭuṅkulataṉamākiya palar pukaḻ muṭi[yu]ñceṅkatir mālaiyuñcaṅkatirvelait-tolperuṅkāval palapaḻantīvuñceruviṟciṉaviyirupattorukālaraicukaḷai kaṭṭa[page 2:96] paracurāmaṉ mevaru[ñ]cāntimattīvaraṇ karutiyiruttiya cempoṟṟiruttaku muṭi-yum payaṅkoṭu paḻi mika muyaṅkiyil mutukiṭṭoḷitta cayaciṅka[ṉ aḷa]p-perum pukaḻoṭu pīṭiyaliraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamum navanetikkulapperu-malaika[ḷum māppo]rutaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa kopparakesarivarmmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḷad[ evarkku yāṇṭu pa] ttā[va]tu arumoḻidevavaḷanāṭṭup-puṟaṅkarampaināṭṭu arumoḻidevaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār tañcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvarattiṉiteḻuntaruḷiyirunta paramasvāmikku mūlabhr̥tyaṉākiya caṇḍe-śvaradevar pakkal uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar eḻuntaruḷuvitta mahāmeru- viṭaṅkarkku[m] nampirāṭṭiyārkkum aṭaitta niyāyam ciṟutaṉattuppaṇimakkaḷ [i]varkaḷukku veṇṭum nivantaṅkaḷukku vaitta kācil kācu irunūṟṟutto-

[7.] ṇṇūṟṟu nālum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar [na]mpirāṭṭiyār trailo-khya¹⁷⁵mahādeviyār eḻuntaruḷu[vi]tta kalyāṇasundararkkum nampirāṭṭiyārkkum aṭaitta niyāya[ṅkaḷi]lār ivarkaḷukku veṇṭu[m] nivantaṅkaḷukku vaitta kācil keraḷāntakavācaṟtirumeykāppar kācu nūṟṟorupatteṭṭum aṇukka-vācaṟtirum[e]ykāppar kācu eṭṭum keraḷāntakatterintaparivārattār kācu muppattaiñcu[m] jananātatterintaparivārattār kācu aiñcum ciṅkaḷāntakatte-rintapa[ri]vārattār kācu oṉṟum teṉkaraināṭṭupparivārameykāpparkaḷ kācu munnūṟṟu muppattoṉpatum āka yāṇṭu pat[tā]vatu pacāṉ mutal ko-ṇṭa kācu eṇṇūṟu [1*] ikkācu eṇṇūṟiṉālum kācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vīṭṭaṉ policai kācu araik[k]ālāka yāṇṭu pattāvatu pacāṉ mutal candrādityavat āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār bhaṇḍārattu iṭakkaṭa[va] policai kācu nūṟu ||—— [2*]

TRANSLATION.

1. [In the tenth year (of the reign) of] Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷa[dēva], who, etc.,¹⁷⁶ the members of the assembly of Arumor̥dēva-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, (have received) from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——who is the first servant of the supreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēś-vara (at) Tañjāvūr,——two hundred and ninety-four kāśu out of the money, which the Niyāyam¹⁷⁷ Śiṟudaṉattu Paṇimakkaḷ,——¹⁷⁸ who were attached to (the image of) Mahā-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, which had been set up by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, and to (the image of) his consort,——had deposited for the expenses required by these (images). And, out of the money, which the Niyāya[ṅgaḷi]lār,——who were attached to (the image of) Kalyāṇasun-darar, which had been set up by Trailōkyamahādēvī, the consort of our lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, and to (the image of) his consort,——had deposited for the expenses required by these (images), the Kēraḷāntaka-vāśal-tirumeykāppar¹⁷⁹ (have received) one hundred and eighteen kāśu; the Aṇukka-vāśal-tirumeykāppar eight kāśu; the Kēraḷāntaka-terinda-parivārattār¹⁸⁰ thirty-five kāśu; the Jananātha-terinda-parivārattār five kāśu; the Śiṅgaḷāntaka-terinda-parivārattār one kāśu; and the Parivāra-mey- [page 2:97] kāppargaḷ of Teṉkarai-nāḍu three hundred and thirty-nine kāśu. Altogether, eight hundred kāśu) were received after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ) in the tenth year (of the king's reign).

2. For these eight hundred kāśu, (they) have to pay every year from (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the tenth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure, an interest of one hundred kāśu into the treasury of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple),——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

No. 12. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST TIER.

This inscription, which is dated in the same year as No. 10, records endowments to an image, the name of which is lost, but can be supplied with certainty from No. 13, and to the image of Chaṇḍēśvaradēva, which had been set up by a person, that is also mentioned in the large Leyden grant.

TEXT.

[7.] ¹⁸¹ tiru maṉṉi vaḷara irunilamaṭantaiyum poṟcayappāvaiyuñcīrttaṉiccelviyun-taṉ perunteviyarākiyiṉpuṟa neṭutiyalūḻiyuḷiṭaituṟaināṭuntuṭarvaṉavelippa-ṭar vaṉavāciyuñcuḷḷiccūḻ[ma]tiḷ k[o]ḷḷippākkaiyunaṇṇaṟkarumaraṇ maṇ-ṇaikkaṭakkamum porutaṭarīḻa[ttaraicar ta]muṭiyumāṅkavar teviyaroṅkeḻil muṭiyumuṉṉavar pakkal teṉṉavar [v]aitta cuntaramuṭi[yu]m intiraṉāramun-teṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻuvatum eṟipaṭaikk[e]raḷar muṟaimaiyiṟcūṭuṅkula-taṉamākiya palar pukaḻ muṭiyuñceṅkatir mālaiyuñcaṅkatirvelaittolperuṅ-kāval palapaḻantīvuñceruviṟciṉaviyirupattorukāl araicukaḷai kaṭ[ṭa pa]racu-rāmaṉ m[e]varuñcāntimattīvaraṇ karutiyiruttiya cempoṟṟiruttaku muṭiyum payaṅkoṭu paḻi mika muyaṅkiyil mutukiṭṭoḷi-

Second section.

[1.] [tta cayaciṅkaṉ a]ḷa[pparum pu]kaḻoṭu pīṭiyaliraṭṭapāṭiyeḻarai ilakkamum na[vanetik]kulapperumalaikaḷumāpporutaṇṭāṟ[k]o[ṇ]ṭa k[o]p[parak]esariva- rmmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḷade[va]rkku yāṇṭu pattāvatu aruḷ-moḻidevavaḷa[n]āṭṭu n[e]ṉmalināṭṭuppaḷḷiyiṟsabhaiyār tañcāvūr śrīrā-jarājī[ śvarattiṉi] teḻu[n]taruḷiyirunta paramasvāmikku mūlabhr̥tyaṉākiya caṇḍeśva-radevar pakkal uṭai[ yār śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiy] ārk[ku aṭ]ait[ta niyāyam] p[eruntaṉat]tu [vala]ṅ[kaive]ḷaikkāṟappaṭaikaḷil paṇṭitacoḻat-terintavillikaḷ ivarkku v[eṇṭum nivantaṅka]ḷukku vaitta kācil kācu muppattoṉṟu[m] ivarkke nittaviṉotatterintavalaṅkaiveḷaikkāṟar meṟ-paṭikku vaitta kācu patiṉ mūṉṟum peruntaṉam īrāyiravaṉ pa[llavaya-ṉā]ṉa mummaṭicoḻapocaṉāṉa uttamacoḻappallavaraiyaṉ eḻuntaruḷuvitta caṇḍeśvaradevarkku aṭaitta niyāyam uttamacoḻatterinta antaḷakattāḷār ivarkku ve[ṇṭum niva]ntaṅkaḷukku [v]aitta kācu aṟupatum āka yāṇṭu pattāvatu pacāṉ mutal koṇṭa kācu nūṟṟu nālu [1*] ikkācu nūṟṟu nāliṉāluṅkācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vīṭṭaṉ policai kācu arai-kkālāka [yāṇ]ṭu pattāvatu pacāṉ mutal candrādityavat āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiyār paṇṭārattu iṭakkaṭava policai kācu patiṉ mūṉṟu ||—— [2*][page 2:98]

TRANSLATION.

1. After (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the tenth year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsari-varman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, who, etc.,¹⁸² the members of the assembly of Paḷḷiyil in Neṉmali-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Aruḷmor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have received from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——who is the first servant of the supreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr,——one hundred and four kāśu, viz., thirty-one kāśu out of the money, which the Paṇḍita-Śōṛa-terinda-villigaḷ,¹⁸³ (a subdivision) of the [Niyāyam P]e[rundaṉat]tu [Vala]ṅ[gai-vē]ḷaikkāṟa-paḍaigaḷ,¹⁸⁴ who were attached to the lord [of the Śrī-Rāja-rājēśvara (temple)], had deposited for the expenses required by this (image); thirteen kāśu, which the Nittaviṉōda-terinda-valaṅgai-vēḷaikkāṟar had deposited for the above (requirements) of this (image); and sixty kāśu, which the Niyāyam Uttama-Śōṛa-terinda-andaḷagattāḷār,——¹⁸⁵ who were attached to (the image of) Chaṇḍēśvaradēva, which had been set up by Perundaṉam Īrāyiravaṉ Pa[llavayaṉ], alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Pōśaṉ, alias Uttama-Śōṛa-Pallavaraiyaṉ,——¹⁸⁶ had deposited for the expenses required by this (image).

2. For these one hundred and four kāśu, (they) have to pay every year from (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the tenth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure, an interest of thirteen kāśu into the treasury of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple),——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

No. 13. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST TIER.

This inscription, which is dated in the same year as No. 10, records endowments to the chief idol of the temple of Rājarājēśvara.

TEXT.

[1.] ¹⁸⁷ tiru maṉṉi vaḷara irunilamaṭantaiyum poṟcayappāvaiyuñcīr[tta]ṉicc[el-viyuntaṉ peru*]-

[2.] nt[eviyarāki iṉpu]ṟa ne[ṭutiyalū]ḻiyuḷ iṭaituṟaināṭuntuṭarvaṉavelippa-ṭar vaṉav[āci]yuñcuḷḷiccūḻmatiḷ koḷḷippākkaiyunaṇṇaṟ[karu]maraṇ ma[ṇ-ṇaikkaṭak]kamum porutaṭariḻattaraicar tamuṭiyumāṅkavar teviyaroṅkeḻil muṭiyumuṉṉa[var] pakkal t[eṉ]ṉa[var] vai[tta] cuntaramuṭiyum intiraṉāra-munteṇṭirai īḻama[ṇ]ṭala[mu]ḻuvatu[m eṟipaṭaik]keraḷar muṟaimaiyiṟ-cūṭuṅkulataṉamākiya palar pukaḻ muṭiyuñceṅkatir mālaiyuñcaṅkati[rvelait-tolpe]ruṅkā[val pa]la[paḻantīvuñceruviṟciṉaviyi]rupattorukāl araicu-kaḷai kaṭṭa paracurāmaṉ mevaruñcāntimattīvaraṇ karutiyirutti[ya cempoṟ-ṟiruttaku] muṭiyum payaṅkoṭu paḻi [mi]ka muyaṅkiyil mutukiṭṭoḷitta caya-ciṅkaṉ aḷapparum pukaḻoṭu pīṭiyaliraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamu[m] nava[n]e-[page 2:99] tikkulap[p]erumalaikaḷumāpporutaṇṭāṟ[koṇṭa ko]pparakesariva[r*]mmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḷadevarkku yāṇṭu pattāvatu arumoḻidevava-ḷanāṭṭuppuṟaṅkarampaināṭṭu brahmadeyam perumpalamarutūr sabhaiyār tañ-cāvūr śrīrājarājīśvarat[tiṉit]eḻuntaruḷi [i]runta paramasvāmikku mūlabhr̥tya- ṉākiya caṇḍeśvaradevar pakkal uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭ[ai]yārkku aṭaitta niyāyam peruntaṉattu valaṅkaiveḷaikkāṟappaṭaikaḷil rājaviṉo-tatterintavala[ṅkaive]ḷaikkāṟar ivarkku veṇṭunivantaṅkaḷukku vaitta kācu muṉṉūṟṟu orupatum ivarkke caṇṭaparākkiramatterinta[va]laṅkaiveḷaikkāṟar meṟpaṭikku vaitta kācu irunūṟṟu irupattu mūṉṟum ivarkke paṇ-ṭitacoḻatte[ri]nta[vi][llikaḷ meṟpaṭikku*]

[3.] v[aitta kācu irunū]ṟṟaṟu[patte]ḻum āka [y]āṇṭu pattāvatu pacāṉ mutal koṇṭa k[ācu e]ṇṇū[ṟu] [1*] ikkācu eṇṇūṟiṉālum kācu oṉṟu[kku] āṭṭ[ai] vīṭṭa[ṉ po]licai kā[cu] araikkālāka yāṇṭu pattāvatu pacāṉ mutal candrādityavat āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum u[ṭ]ai[yār] śrīrājarā-jīśvaramuṭaiyār bhaṇḍārattu iṭa[kkaṭa]va [po]licai kā[cu nūṟu ||——] [2*]

TRANSLATION.

1. After (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the tenth year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsari-varman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, who, etc.,¹⁸⁸ the members of the assembly of Perumbalamarudūr, a brahmadēya in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have received from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——who is the first servant of the supreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr,——eight hundred kāśu, viz., three hundred and ten kāśu, which the Rājaviṉōda-terinda-vala[ṅgai-vē]ḷaikkāṟar, (a subdivision) of the Niyāyam Perundaṉattu Valaṅgai-vēḷaikkāṟa-paḍaigaḷ, who were attached to the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple), had deposited for the expenses required by this (image); two hundred and twenty-three kāśu, which the Chaṇḍaparākrama-terinda-valaṅgai-vēḷaikkāṟar had deposited for the above (requirements) of this (image); and two hundred and sixty-seven kāśu, which the Paṇḍita-Śōṛa-terinda-[villigaḷ] had deposited [for the above (requirements)] of this (image).

No. 14. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST TIER.

This inscription is dated in the same year as No. 10 and records an endowment to the image of Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, which had been set up by king Rājarājadēva.

TEXT.

[3.]¹⁸⁹ tiru [ma]ṉṉi vaḷara irunilamaṭantaiyum poṟcayappāvaiyuñcīrttaṉiccelviyun-[ta]ṉ [p]erun[teviyarākiyi]ṉ[puṟa neṭutiyalūḻiyuḷ iṭaitu]ṟ[ai]nāṭuntuṭar-vaṉavelippaṭar vaṉavāciyuñcuḷḷiccūḻmatiḷ koḷḷippākkaiyum naṇṇa[ṟkaru-maraṇ maṇṇaikkaṭakka]mum porutaṭarīḻatta[rai]car tamuṭiyumāṅkavar teviya-roṅkeḻil muṭiyumuṉṉavar pakkal tennavar vaitta cuntaramuṭiyum intira-[page 2:100] ṉāramunteṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻuvatum eṟipa[ṭ]ai[kk]eraḷar muṟaimaiyiṟcū-ṭuṅkulataṉamākiya palar pukaḻ muṭiyuñceṅkatir mālaiyuñcaṅkatirvelaittol-peruṅkāvaṟpalapaḻantīvuñceruviṟciṉaviyirupattorukāl araicukaḷai kaṭṭa paracurāmaṉ mevaruñcāntimattīvaraṇ karutiyiruttiya cempoṟṟiruttaku muṭi-yum payaṅkoṭu paḻi mika muyaṅki[yil] mutukiṭṭoḷitta cayaciṅkaṉ aḷapparum pukaḻoṭu pī[ṭi]yal iraṭṭapāṭiyeḻarai ilakkamum navanetik[kulapperuma]laika-ḷumāpporutaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa kopparakesarivarmmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrājendra-coḷadevarkku yāṇṭu pattāvatu arumoḻidevavaḷanāṭṭuppuṟaṅkarampainā-ṭṭu brahmadeyam kaḷappāḻ sabhaiyār uṭaiyār śrīrājarāja[ devar eḻuntaruḷuvitta*]

[4.] dakṣi[ṇame]ru[viṭa]ṅkar[kkut]ti[ruvā]y moḻin[ta]ruḷi aṭaitta niyāyam ciṟuta-ṉattu vala[ṅkaiveḷaik]kāṟappaṭaikaḷilār ivarkku veṇṭuva[ṉava]ṟṟukku [v]aitta kācil tañcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvarattiṉiteḻunta[ru]ḷiyiru[n]ta paramasvā-mikku mūlabhr̥tyaṉākiya caṇḍeśvarade[va]r pakkal koṇ[ṭa kācu] āyiram [1*] ikkācu āyirattiṉālu[m] kācoṉṟukku āṭṭ[ai vī]ṭṭa[ṉ p]o[li*]-cai kā[cu] a[r]aikkālāka yāṇṭu pattāvatu pacāṉ mutal candrādityaval āṭṭāṇṭu terṟum uṭai[ yār śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭ] ai[yār paṇṭārattu iṭakkaṭava poli]cai kācu nūṟṟirupattaiñcu ||—— [2*]

TRANSLATION.

1. In the tenth year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, who, etc.,¹⁹⁰ the members of the assembly of Kaḷappāṛ, a brahma-dēya in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have received from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——who is the first servant of the supreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr,——one thousand kāśu out of the money, which the Niyāyam Śiṟudaṉattu Vala[ṅgai-vēḷaik]kāṟa-paḍaigaḷilār,——who had been attached by order of the king to (the image of) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, [which had been set up by] the lord Śrī-Rājarāja[dēva],——had deposited for the requirements of this (image).

2. For these one thousand kāśu, [(they) have to pay] every year from (the harvest of) the paśāṉ) in the tenth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure, an interest of one hundred and twenty-five kāśu [into the treasury of] the lord [of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple)],——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

No. 15. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST TIER.

Like No. 14, this inscription is dated in the same year as No. 10 and records an endowment to the image of Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar.

TEXT.

[4.] ¹⁹¹ tiru maṉṉi vaḷara irunilamaṭantaiyum poṟcayapp[āvaiyuñcīrttaṉiccelviyun-ta]ṉ perunteviyarākiyiṉpuṟa neṭutiyalūḻiyuḷ iṭaituṟaināṭuntuṭarvaṉave-lippaṭar vaṉavāciyuñcuḷḷiccūḻmatiḷ koḷ[ḷi]ppākkaiyum naṇṇaṟkarumaraṇ maṇ[ṇaikkaṭak]kamum porutaṭarīḻattaraicar tamuṭiyumāṅkavar teviyaroṅ-keḻil muṭiyumuṉṉavar pakkal teṉṉavaṉ vaitta cuntaramuṭiyum inti-[page 2:101] raṉāramunteṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻuvatum eṟipaṭaikkeraḷar muṟaimaiyiṟcū-ṭuṅkulataṉamākiya palar pukaḻ muṭiyuñceṅkatir mālaiyuñcaṅkatirvelaitto-lperuṅk[ā]vaṟpalapaḻantīvuñceruviṟciṉaviyirupattorukāl araicukaḷai kaṭṭa paracurāmaṉ mevaruñcā[n]timattīvara[ṇ karutiyirut]tiya cempoṟṟiruttaku muṭiyum payaṅkoṭu paḻi mika muyaṅkiyil mutukiṭṭoḷitta cayaciṅkaṉ aḷa-pparum pukaḻoṭu pīṭiyal iraṭṭapāṭiyeḻarai ilakkamum navanetikkulapperu-malaikaḷumāpporutaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa kop[ parakesarivarmmarāṉa uṭai*]-

[5.] yār [śrī]r[āj]endra[c]oḷad[ evarkku] yāṇṭu pattāvatu arumoḻidevavaḷanā-[ṭṭu]ppu[ṟaṅka]ram[pai]nā[ṭ]ṭu brahmadeyam vaṅkanakar sabhaiy[ā]r uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar eḻuntaruḷuvitta dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkarkkuttiruvāy moḻin-taru[ḷi aṭ]ai[t]ta ni[yā]yam ciṟuta[ṉat]tu valaṅkaiveḷaikkāṟappaṭaikaḷilār ivarkku [v]eṇṭu[vaṉa]vaṟṟukku vaitta kācil tañcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvara- ttiṉiteḻuntaruḷiyirunta paramasvāmi[ kku mūlabhr̥tyaṉākiya caṇḍeśvaradevar pakkal koṇṭa kācu] aiññūṟu [1*] ikkācu aiññūṟiṉāluṅkācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vīṭṭaṉ policai kācu a[raikkālāka yāṇṭu pattāvatu pac]āṉ mutal uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār bhaṇḍāra[t]tiṭakkaṭava policai kācu aṟupattiraṇṭarai ||—— [2*]

TRANSLATION.

1. In the tenth year (of the reign) of Kō-[Parakēsarivarman, alias] the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva; who, etc.,¹⁹² the members of the assembly of Vaṅganagar, a brahmadēya in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, [have received from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——who is the first servant of] the supreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr,——five hundred [kāśu] out of the money, which the Niyāyam Śiṟudaṉattu Valaṅgai-vēḷarkkāṟa-paḍaigaḷilār,——who had been attached by order of the king to (the image of) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, which had been set up by the lord Śrī-Rāja-rājadēva,——had deposited for the requirements of this (image).

2. For these five hundred kāśu, (they) have to pay from (the harvest of) the paśāṉ [in the tenth year (of the king's reign)] an interest of sixty-two and a half kāśu into the treasury of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple),——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

No. 16. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST TIER.

This inscription is dated in the same year as No. 10 and records an endowment in favour of an image, the name of which is lost, but can be supplied with certainty from Nos. 14 and 15.

TEXT.

[5.] ¹⁹³ tiru maṉṉi vaḷara irunilamaṭantaiyum poṟcaya[ppāv]aiyuñcīrttaṉiccelvi-yuntaṉ perunteviyarākiyiṉpuṟa [n]eṭutiyalūḻiyuḷ iṭaituṟaināṭuntuṭarvaṉa-velippaṭar vaṉavāciyuñcuḷḷiccūḻmatiḷa koḷḷippākkai[yu]naṇṇaṟkarumaraṇ maṇṇaikkaṭakkamu[m] porutaṭarīḻattaraicar tamuṭiyumāṅkavar teviyaroṅkeḻil muṭiyumuṉṉavar pakkal teṉṉavaṉ vaitta cuntaramuṭiyum intiraṉāramunte-ṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻuvatum e[ṟipaṭai]kkeraḷar muṟaimaiyiṟcūṭuṅkulataṉa-[page 2:102] māki[ya] palā pukaḻ muṭiyuñceṅkatir mālaiyuñca[ṅ*]katiravelaittolaperuṅ-kāvaṟpalapaḻantīvuñceruviṟciṉaviyirupattorukāl araicukaḷai kaṭṭa paracu-rāman mevaruñcānti[mattīvaraṇ karutiyiruttiya*]

[6.] cempoṟṟirutta[ku] muṭiyum paya[ṅ]koṭu paḻi mika muyaṅkiyil mutukiṭ-ṭoḷitta [caya]ci[ṅka]ṉ aḷapparum pukaḻoṭu [pī]ṭiyal iraṭṭapāṭiyeḻarai i[la]kkamunavanetikkulapperumalaikaḷumāpporutaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa koppara[k]e- sari[va][ rmmarāṉa] uṭaiyār [śrīr]ājendracoḷadevarkku yāṇṭu pattāva[tu] arum[o]ḻide[vava]ḷa[nāṭ]ṭuppuṟaṅkarampaināṭ[ ṭu bra] hmadeyam k[o]ri sa-bhaiyār uṭaiyār śrīrājarāja[ devar eḻuntaruḷuvitta dakṣiṇameruviṭa-ṅkarkkuttiruv] āy moḻintaruḷi aṭaitta niyāyam ciṟutaṉattu valaṅkai-veḷaikkāṟappaṭaikaḷi[lār ivarkku veṇṭuvaṉavaṟṟukku] vaitta kācil tañcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvarattiṉiteḻuntaruḷi irunta paramasvāmikku mūla-bhr̥tyaṉākiya caṇḍeśvaradevar pakkal koṇṭa kācu muṉṉūṟu [1*] ik-kācu [muṉ]ṉūṟiṉāluṅkācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vīṭṭaṉ policai kācu araikkālāka yāṇṭu pattāvatu pacāṉ mutal candrādityavat āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiyār bhaṇḍārattu iṭakkaṭava poli-cai kācu muppatteḻarai ||—— [2*]

TRANSLATION.

1. In the tenth year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, who, etc.,¹⁹⁴ the members of the assembly of [K]ōri, a brahmadēya in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have received from Chaṇḍēśvaradēya,——who is the first servant of the sapreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjā-vūr,——three hundred kāśu out of the money, which the Niyāyam Śiṟudaṉattu Valaṅgai-vēḷaikkāṟa-paḍaigaḷi[lār],——who had been attached by order [of the king to (the image of) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, which had been set up by] the lord Śrī-Rājarāja-[dēva],——had deposited [for the requirements of this (image)].

2. For these three hundred kāśu, (they) have to pay every year from (the harvest of) the paśiṉ in the tenth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure, an interest of thirty-seven and a half kāśu into the treasury of the lord of the Śrī-Rāja-rājēśvara (temple),——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

No. 17. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST TIER.

This inscription is dated in the same year as No. 10 and records an endowment to the same image as Nos. 14 to 16.

TEXT.

[6.] ¹⁹⁵ tiru maṉṉi vaḷara irunilamaṭantaiyum poṟcayapapāvaiyuñcāttaṉiccelviyun-taṉ perunteviyarākiyiṉpuṟa neṭutiyalūḻiyuḷiṭatuṟaināṭuntuṭarvaṉavelippaṭar vaṉavāciyuñcuḷḷiccūḻmatiḷ koḷḷippākkaiyum naṇṇaṟkarumaraṇ maṇṇaik-kaṭakkamum porutaṭarīḻattaraicar tam muṭiyum āṅkavar [teviyaroṅke-ḻil mu*]-

[7.] ṭiyum muṉṉava[r] pakkal [t]eṉṉa[var] vaitta cuntaramuṭiyum intiraṉāramun-teṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻuvatum eṟipaṭaikkeraḷar muṟaimaiyiṟcūṭuṅkulataṉa-[page 2:103] mākiya palar pukaḻ muṭiyuñc[e]ṅkatir mālaiyuñcaṅka[tir]velaittolperuṅ-kāval palapaḻan[tīvu]ñceruvil [ciṉaviyirupat]t[o]rukāl araicukaḷai kaṭṭa paracurāmaṉ mevaruñcāntimattīyvara[ṇ karutiyiruttiya cempoṟṟiruttaku muṭiyum paya]ṅkoṭu paḻi mika mucaṅkiyil mutukiṭṭoḷitta cayaciṅkaṉ aḷapparum pu[kaḻoṭu pīṭiyal iraṭṭapāṭiyeḻa]rai ilakkamum navanetik-kulapperumalaikaḷum māpporutaṇṭāl koṇṭa kopparakesarivarmmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḷade[var]kku yāṇṭu pattāvatu arumoḻi- devavaḷanāṭṭu iṭaiyaḷanāṭṭu brahmadeyam aṟiñcikaiccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyoṅkaiyeḻuttu [1*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar eḻuntaruḷuvitta dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkarkkuttiruvāy moḻintaruḷiyaṭaitta niyāyañciṟutaṉattu valaṅkaiveḷaikkāṟappaṭaikaḷilār ivarkku veṇṭuvaṉavaṟṟukku vaitta kācil śrīrājarāja¹⁹⁶śvarattiṉiteḻuntaruḷi irunta paramasvāmikku mūlabhr̥tyaṉākiya caṇḍeśvaradevar pakkal yāṇṭu pattāvatu pacāṉ mutal koṇṭa [kācu] eṇṇūṟiṉāl kācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vīṭṭaṉ polic[ ai kācu araik-kālāka candrādi*]-

[8.] tyavat āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum uṭaiyār bhaṇḍārattu [iṭakka]ṭava policai kācu nūṟu ||—— [2*]

TRANSLATION.

1. In the tenth year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, who, etc.,¹⁹⁷ (the following) written agreement (kaiyeṛuttu) (was entered into) by us, the members of the assembly of Aṟiñjigai-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in Iḍaiyaḷa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu.

2. (We) have received after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the tenth year (of the king's reign) from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——who is the first servant of the supreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēśvara,——eight hundred [kāśu] out of the money, which the Niyāyam Śiṟudaṉattu Valaṅgai-vēḷaikkāṟa-paḍaigaḷilār,——who had been attached by order of the king to (the image of) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, which had been set up by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——had deposited for the requirements of this (image). For (these eight hundred kāśu), (we) have [to pay] every year, as long as [the moon and] the sun endure, an interest of one hundred kāśu into the trea-sury of the lord,——[the rate of] interest [being one eighth kāśu] per year for each kāśu.

No. 18. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST TIER.

This inscription is dated in the same year as No. 10 and records an endowment to the same image as Nos. 14 to 17.

TEXT.

[8.] ¹⁹⁸ tiru maṉṉi vaḷara irunilamaṭantaiyum poṟcayappāvaiyuñcīrttaṉiccelviyuna-taṉ perunteviyarākiyiṉpuṟa neṭutiyalūḻiyuḷiṭatuṟaināṭuntuṭarvaṉavelippa-ṭar vaṉavā[ci]yuñ[cuḷ]ḷic[cūḻma]ti[ḷ k]o[ḷḷi]ppākkaiyum naṇṇaṟkaruma-raṇ maṇṇaikkaṭakkamum porutaṭarīḻattaraica[r tam muṭi]yu[m ā]ṅ[ka]va[r t]e[vi]yaroṅkeḻil muṭiyum muṉṉavar pakkal teṉṉavar vaitta cuntara-muṭiyum in[tiraṉāramunteṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻu]vatum eṟipaṭaikkeraḷar-muṟaimaiyil cūṭuṅkulataṉamākiya palar pukaḻ muṭiyuñceṅkatir mālaiyuñcaṅ-[page 2:104] katirvelaittolperuṅkāval palapaḻantīvuñceruvil ciṉaviyirupattorukāl araicukaḷai kaṭṭa paracurāmaṉ mevaruñcāntimat[tī]varaṇ karutiyiruttiya cem-poṟṟiruttaku muṭiyum payaṅkoṭu paḻi mika muyaṅkiyil mutukiṭṭoḷitta cayaciṅkaṉ aḷapparum pukaḻoṭu [pī]ṭiyal iraṭṭapāṭiye[ḻa]rai ilakkamum navanetikkulapperumalaikaḷum māpporutaṇṭāl koṇṭa kopparakesarivarmma- rāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḷadevarkku yāṇṭu pattāvatu arumoḻi- devavaḷanāṭṭu i[ṭai]yaḷanāṭṭu brahmadeyaṅkuntavaiccaturvvedimaṅga[la][ ttu sabhaiyoṅkaiyeḻut*]-

[9.] tu [1*] uṭaiyār śrīr[ā]jarājadevar eḻuntaruḷuvitta dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkar-kkuttiruvāy moḻintaruḷi aṭaitta niyāyañciṟutaṉattu valaṅkaiveḷaikkā-ṟappaṭaikaḷilār ivarkku veṇṭuvaṉavaṟṟukku vaitta kācil śrīrā[ja]rājī-śvarattiṉiteḻuntaruḷi irunta paramasvāmikku mū[labhr̥]tyaṉākiya caṇḍeśvarade- var pakkal yāṇṭu pattāvatu pacāṉ mutal koṇṭa kācu aiññūṟiṉāl [kācu o]ṉṟukku āṭṭai vīṭṭaṉ policai kācu araikkālāka candrādi-tyavat āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum uṭaiyār bhaṇḍ[ārattu iṭakkaṭava policai kācu aṟupatti]raṇṭarai ||—— [2*]

TRANSLATION.

1. In the tenth year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, who etc.,¹⁹⁹ (the following) [written agreement (was entered into) by us the members of the assembly of] Kundavai-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in Iḍaiyaḷa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu.

2. (We) have received after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the tenth year (of the king's reign) from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——who is the first servant of the supreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēśvara,——five hundred kāśu out of the money, which the Niyāyam Śiṟudaṉattu Valaṅgai-vēḷaikkāṟa-paḍaigaḷilār,——who had been attached by order of the king to (the image of) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, which had been set up by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——had deposited for the requirements of this (image). For (these five hundred kāśu), [(we) have to pay] every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, [an interest of sixty-]two and a half [kāśu into] the treasury of the lord,——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

No. 19. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST TIER.

This inscription is dated in the same year as No. 10 and records an endowment to the same image as Nos. 14 to 18.

TEXT.

[9.] ²⁰⁰ tiru maṉṉi vaḷara irunilamaṭantaiyum poṟcayappāvaiyuñcīrttaṉiccelviyun-taṉ perunteviyarākiyiṉpuṟa neṭutiyalūḻiyuḷiṭatuṟaināṭuntuṭarvaṉavelippaṭar vaṉavākiyuñcuḷḷiccūḻmatiḷ koḷḷippākkaiyum naṇṇaṟkarumaraṇ maṇṇaik-kaṭakkamum porutaṭarīḻattaraicar tamuṭiyum āṅkavar teviyaroṅkeḻil muṭiyum muṉṉavar pakkal teṉṉavar vaitta cuntaramuṭiyum intiraṉāramunte-ṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻuvatum [e]ṟipaṭaikkeraḷar muṟaimaiyiṟcūṭuṅkulataṉa-mākiya palar pukaḻ muṭiyuñceṅkatir mālaiyuñcaṅkatirvelaittolperuṅkāval[page 2:105] palapaḻantīvuñceruvil ciṉaviyirupattorukāl araicukaḷai kaṭṭa paracurāma[ṉ m[evaruñcāntimattīvaraṇ karutiyiruttiya cempoṟ[ṟiruttaku muṭiyum payaṅ-koṭu pa*]-

[10.] ḻi [mi]ka muyaṅkiyila mutukiṭṭoḷitta cayaciṅkaṉ aḷapparum pukaḻoṭu [pī]ṭi-yaliraṭṭapāṭiyeḻarai ilakkamum navanetikkulapperumalaikaḷum [m]āpporuta-ṇṭāl koṇṭa kopparakesarivarmmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḻade- varkku yāṇṭu pattāvatu arumoḻidevavaḷanāṭṭuppuṟaṅkarampaināṭṭu brahma-deyam paṉaiyūr sabhaiyoṅkaiyyeḻuttu [1*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarāja-devar eḻuntaruḷuvitta dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkarkkuttiruvāy moḻintaruḷi aṭaitta niyāyañciṟutaṉattu valaṅkaiveḷaikkāṟappaṭ[aikaḷilār ivarkku veṇṭuvaṉavaṟṟukku] vaitta kācil tañcāvūr śrīrājarājīśvarattiṉiteḻunta-ruḷi irunta paramasvāmikku mūlabhr̥tyaṉākiya caṇḍeśvaradevar pakkal koṇṭa kācu aiññūṟukkum kācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vīṭṭaṉ policai kācu araikkālāka yāṇṭu pattāvatu pacāṉ mutal [ca]ndrādityavat āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiyār bhaṇḍārattiṭakkaṭava policai kācu aṟupattiraṇṭarai ||—— [2*]

TRANSLATION.

1. In the tenth year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōṛadēva, who etc.,²⁰¹ (the following) written agreement (was entered into) by us, the members of the assembly of Paṉaiyūr, a brahmadēya in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu.

2. (We) have received from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——who is the first servant of the supreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr,——five hundred kāśu out of the money, which the Niyāyam Śiṟudaṉattu Valaṅgai-vēḷaikkāṟa-pa[ḍ]ai[gaḷilār],——who had been attached by order of the king to (the image of) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, which had been set up by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——had deposited [for the requirements of this (image)]. For (these five hundred kāśu), (we) have to pay every year from (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the tenth year (of the king's reign), as long as the moon and the sun endure, an interest of sixty-two and a half kāśu into the treasury of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple),——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

No. 20. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST AND SECOND TIERS.

This inscription records that, on the 242nd day of the 19th year of his reign, Rājēn-dra-Chōḷadēva granted a yearly allowance of paddy to a Śaiva priest of the Rājarājēś-vara temple. He issued this order from his palace at Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōṛapuram.²⁰²

The most important part of the inscription is the end of its historical introduction, which adds a number of names of places, which the king had conquered between his 12th and 19th year, to those mentioned in two Tirumalai inscriptions of the 12th year.²⁰³ Among these additional names of localities I can identify none but the last, viz., Kaḍāram[page 2:106] (line 11), whose king, called Saṁgrāmavijayōttuṅgavarman, was attacked by sea and caught (11. 8 f.). This king must have been a successor of Māravijayōttuṅga-varman, the son of Chūḍāmaṇivarman and king of Kaṭāha or Kiḍāram, who is mentioned in the large Leyden grant²⁰⁴ as a vassal of Rājarāja. Kiḍāram is now the head-quarters of a tālluqa of the Rāmnād Zamīndārī in the Madura district.²⁰⁵ The remain-ing names of localities, which I am unable to identify, must probably be looked for in the same neighbourhood, as the inscription seems to imply that they were all taken from the king of Kaḍāram, together with Kaḍāram itself, which is the last item in the list.

At the beginning of each line of the second tier of this inscription, a few letters are lost. Most of these can be supplied with certainty from other inscriptions of Rājēndra-Chōḷa. Those letters which are lost at the beginning of lines 9 to 11, are taken from an undated inscription of the Kailāsanātha temple at Uttaramallūr.²⁰⁶ The Bilvanāthēśvara temple at Tiruvallam contains inscriptions of the 21st, 26th and [3]1st years of Rājēn-dra-Chōḷa.²⁰⁷ Owing to their imperfect preservation, these were of very little use for the restoration of the text. As the historical passage at their beginning adds nothing new to that of the subjoined inscription, they serve at least to prove, that Rājēndra-Chōḷa did not make any further conquests after the 19th year of his reign.

TEXT.

First tier.

[1.] [?]|| svasti śrī [||*] tīru²⁰⁸ maṉṉi vaḷara irunilamaṭantai[yu]m poṟcayappā-vaiyum cirttani[cc]elviyum [ta]ṉ perunteviyarāki iṉpuṟa neṭutiyaḷ²⁰⁹ ūḻiyuḷ iṭaituṟaināṭum tuṭarvaṉavelippaṭar vaṉavāciyum cuḷḷiccūḻmatiḷ

[2.] koḷḷippākkaiyum naṇṇakkaru[mu]raṇ²¹⁰ maṇṇaikkaṭakkamum porukaṭalīḻatta-raicar tamuṭiyum ā[ṅ]kavar teviyar oṅkeḻil muṭiyum muṉṉavar pakkal teṉṉavar vaitta cuntaramuṭiyum intira[ṉā]ramum teṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭa-

[3.] lamuḻuvatum eṟipaṭaikkeraḷaṉ muṟaim[ai]yiṟcūṭuṅkulataṉamākiya palar pūkaḻ²¹¹ muṭiyum [c]eṅkatir mālaiyum caṅkatirvelaittolperuṅkāvaṟpalapaḻantivum ceruvicciṉavi²¹² irupattorukālaracukaḷai kaṭṭa paracurāmaṉ

[4.] mevaruñcāntimattīvara[ṇ] karuti irut[tiya ce]mpoṟṟiruttaku muṭiyum pa[ya]ṅkoṭu paḻi mika mu[yaṅ]kiyil²¹³ mutukiṭṭoḷitta cayaciṅkaṉ aḷap-parum pukaḻoṭum pi[ṭi*]yal iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamum navanetikkulap-perumalaika-

[5.] ḷum vikkiramavīrar cakkarakoṭṭamu••• llai²¹⁴ maturamaṇṭalamum kāmiṭai vaḷanāmaṇai[k]koṇaiyum veñciṉavīrar pañcappaḷḷiyum pācaṭaip-paḻa[ṉa]mācuṇitecamum ayarvilvaṇkirtti ātinakaravaiyil[page 2:107]

[6.] cantiraṉṟol kulattintirataṉai••••• tu²¹⁵kkiḷaiyoṭum piṭi-ttuppala [taṉa*]ttoṭu niṟai ku[la]taṉakkuvaiyum kiṭṭaruñceṟimi[ṉai] oṭṭaviṣaiyamum pūcurar cer naṟkocalaināṭum tanmapāla[ṉai] vemmu[ṉai]-yaḻittu vaṇṭuṟaicolaitta[ṇ]ṭa-

[7.] puttiyum iraṇacūraṉai muraṇukattākki[t]••• tti²¹⁶ttakkaṇa-[lā]ṭamum kovintacantaṉ māviḻintoṭa[t]taṅkātacāral vaṅkāḷacecamum²¹⁷ toṭukaḻaṟcaṅkuvoṭṭal mayipālaṉai veñcamarviḷākattañcuvittaru[ḷi]yoṇ-ṭiṟal yāṉaiyum p[e]ṉṭi-

Second tier.

[8.] .••• ²¹⁸[ni]ttilaneṭuṅkaṭaluttiralāṭamum veṟimalart[tī]rttatte-[ṟipu]ṉalkkaṅkaiyum alaikaṭal naṭuvuṭpala kalañcelutticcaṅkirāmavicaiyot-tuṅkapanmaṉākiya kaṭārattaraicaṉai vākayam²¹⁹ poru-

[9.] .••• kkari²²⁰yoṭumakappaṭutturimaiyil piṟakkiya peruṉetippiṟakkamum²²¹ ārttavaṉakaṉakar [p]orttoḻilvācalil viccātirattoraṇamum moyt-toḷirpuṉai maṇipputavamum kaṉamaṇikkatavamum niṟaicīr vicaiyamum tuṟai-

[10.] .•• [ṉ]ṉaiyum²²² vaṉmalaiyūreyiṟṟoṉmalaiyūrum āḻkaṭalakaḻcūḻ māyi-ruṭiṅkamum kalaṅkā val[vi]ṉai ilaṅkācokamum kāppuṟuniṟaipuṉal māppap-pāḷamum kāvalampuricai mevilimpaṅkamum viḷaippantūṟuṭai vaḷaippa-

[11.] ••[ṟu]m²²³ kalaittakkor pukaḻ talaittakkolamum titamāvalviṉai mātamāli-ṅkamum kalāmutirkkaṭuntiṟal ilāmuritecamum²²⁴ teṉakkavārpoḻil māṉakka-vāramum toṭukaṭalkkāvalkkaṭumuraṭkaṭāramum [m]ā-

[12.] [ppo*]rutaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa²²⁵ kopparakesaripanmarāṉa uṭaiyār śrīrājentra- coḻadevarkki yāṇṭu 19 āvatu nāḷ irunūṟṟu nāṟpattiraṇṭiṉāl uṭaiyār śrīrājentracoḻatevar kaṅkaikoṇṭacoḻapura-

[13.] [ttu*][k]koyiliṉuḷḷāl muṭikoṇṭacoḻaṉ tirumāḷikaiyil vaṭapakkattu devārattuccuṟṟukkallūriyil tānañceytaruḷāiruntu uṭaiyār śrīrājarāja-īśvaramuṭaiyār koyilil ācā[r]yyabhogam nam uṭaiyār śarvvaśiva-paṇḍita-

[14.] [caiy*]vvācāryyarkkum ivvuṭaiyār śiṣyarum praśiṣyarum āy ā[r]yya-deśattum madhyadeśattuttāṉ gauṭadeśattuttāṉ uḷḷārāy yo- gyarāyiruppārkke āṭṭāṉṭu²²⁶ toṟum iddevar koyilil āṭavallā-[ṉe]-

[15.] [ṉṉu*]m marakkālāl uḷḷurppaṇṭāratte niṟaiccaḷavāka iraṇṭāyirak-kalanellu āṭṭāṉṭu²²⁷ toṟum cantrātittaval peṟattiruvāy moḻintaru-ḷattirumantri olai cempiyaṉ viḻupparaiyaṉ eḻuttiṉā-

[16.] [l*]• ttiruvāykkeḻvippaṭi kallil veṭṭittu [|*] itu ivvaṃśat-tuḷḷa caiyvvaācā[r]yyarkaḷe ittaṉmam [ra]kṣikka ||u[page 2:108]

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! On the two-hundred-and-forty-second day of the 19th year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōṛadēva, who,——in (his) life of high prosperity, (during which he) rejoiced that, while Fortune, having become constant, was increasing, the goddess of the great earth, the goddess of victory in battle, and the matchless goddess of fame had become his great queens,——conquered with (his) great and warlike army Iḍaituṟai-nāḍu; Vaṉavāśi, whose warriors (were protected by) walls of continuous forests; Koḷḷippākkai, whose walls were surrounded by śuḷḷi (trees); Maṇṇaik-kaḍakkam of unapproachable strength; the crown of the king of Īṛam, (who was as impetuous as) the sea in fighting;²²⁸ the exceedingly beautiful crown of the queen of the king of that (country); the crown of Sundara and the pearl-necklace of Indra, which the king of the South had previously given up to that (king of Īṛam); the whole Īṛa-maṇḍalam on the transparent sea; the crown praised by many and the garland of the sun, family-treasures, which the arrow-shooting (king of) Kēraḷa rightfully wore; many ancient islands, whose old and great guard was the sea, which resounds with conches; the crown of pure gold, worthy of Lakshmī, which Paraśurāma, having considered the fortifications of Śāndimattīvu impregnable, had deposited (there), when, raging with anger, (he) bound the kings twenty-one times; the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, (which was) strong by nature, (through the conquest of which) immeasurable fame arose,²²⁹ (and which he took from) Jayasiṁha, who, out of fear (and) full of vengeance, turned his back at Muyaṅgi and hid himself; the principal great mountains, (which contained) the nine treasures; Śakkara-kōṭṭam, whose warriors were brave;²³⁰ Madura-maṇḍalam, whose forts (bore) banners (which touched) the clouds; the fertile Nāmaṇaikkōṇai, which was full of groves;²³¹ Pañchappaḷḷi, whose warriors were hot with rage;²³² Māśuṇi-dēśam, whose paddy-fields were green;²³³ a large heap of family-treasures, together with many (other) treasures, (which he carried away) after having seized Indiradaṉ²³⁴ of the old race of the moon, together with (his) family, in a fight which took place in the hall (at) Ādinagar, (a city) which was famous for its unceasing abundance; Oḍḍa-vishayam, which was difficult to approach, (and which he subdued in) close fights; the good Kōśalai-nāḍu, where Brāh-maṇas assembled; Taṇḍabutti (i.e., Daṇḍa-bhukti), in whose gardens bees abounded, (and which he acquired) after having destroyed Dharmapāla (in) a hot battle; Takkaṇalāḍam (i.e., Dakshiṇa-Lāṭa), whose fame reached (all) directions, (and which he occupied) after having attacked Raṇaśūra, (whose) strength departed;²³⁵ Vaṅgāḷa-dēśam, where the[page 2:109] rain did not cease, (and from which) Gōvindachandra, (whose) fortune diminished, fled; elephants of rare strength and treasures of women, (which he seized) after having been pleased to frighten on a hot battle-field Mahīpāla, who was deprived (even) of his slippers, bracelets and ear-rings;²³⁶ Uttiralādam (i.e., Uttara-Lāṭa) on the vast sea of pearls; the Gaṅgā, whose waters sprinkled tīrthas, which were full of flowers;²³⁷ and (who),——having despatched many ships in the midst of the rolling sea and having caught Saṁgrāmavijayōttuṅga-varman, the king of Kaḍāram, along with (his) vehicles, (viz.) rutting elephants, (which were as impetuous as) the sea in fighting,——(took) the large heap of treasures,²³⁸ which (that king) had rightfully accumulated; the (arch called) Vidyādhara-tōraṇa at the “war-gate” of the extensive city of the enemy; the “jewel-gate,” adorned with great splendour; the “gate of large jewels;” Vijayam, of great fame; Paṉṉai, watered by the river; the ancient Malai-yūr (with) a fort situated on a high hill; Māyiruḍiṅgam, surrounded by the deep sea (as) a moat; Ilaṅgāśōgam (i.e., Laṅkāśōka), undaunted (in) fierce battles; Māppappāḷam, having abundant high waters as defence; Mēvilimbaṅgam, having fine walls as defence; Vaḷaippandūṟu, possessing (both) cultivated land (?) and jungle; Talaittakkōlam, praised by great men (versed in) the sciences; Mādamāliṅgam, firm in great and fierce battles; Ilāmuri-dēśam, whose fierce strength was subdued by a vehement (attack); Māṉakkavāram, whose flower-gardens (resembled) the girdle (of the nymph) of the southern region; and Kaḍāram, of fierce strength, which was protected by the neighbouring sea;—— having been pleased to make gifts in the college (kallūri), which surrounds the king's flower-garden (āram) on the northern side of the royal hall (tiru-māḷigai) of Muḍikoṇḍa-Śōṛaṉ within the palace (kōyil) at Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōṛapuram, the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōṛa-dēva vouchsafed to order, that two thousand kalam of paddy, fully measured by the marakkāl (preserved) in the temple of this god (and) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, should be supplied every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, to the treasury in the city, to be enjoyed (bhōga) by the priests (āchārya) of the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarāja-Īśvara, (viz.) by our lord, the [Śai]vāchārya Śarvaśiva-paṇḍita,²³⁹ and by those who shall deserve it among the pupils (śishya) of this lord and the pupils of his pupils (praśishya), who are natives of Āryadēśa, Madhyadēśa or Gauḍadēśa. (The above order) was written by the royal minister (who writes the king's) orders,²⁴⁰ Śembiyaṉ Viṛupparaiyaṉ, (and) engraved on stone, as heard from the mouth of the king. Let the Śaiva-āchāryas of this (spiritual) line (vaṁśa) protect this charity (dharma) !

No. 21. ON THE NORTH WALL, LOWER TIER.

This inscription is dated ‘on the seventh day of the year which was opposite to the fifth year’ of Tribhuvanachakravartin Kōṉēriṉmai-koṇḍāṉ. As I have shown in a paper on the Tirunelli deed of Bhāskara Ravivarman, which will shortly appear in the[page 2:110] Indian Antiquary, the word ‘opposite’ (edir) is used in Tamil dates in the sense of ‘after.’ Accordingly, this inscription is dated in the year which followed after the fifth year, i.e., in the sixth year of the king's reign. The name of the king has remained a puzzle and has been misread in various ways, until my assistant discovered an archaic inscription at Kuttālam near Māyavaram, in which it is spelt konoiṉamaikoṇṭāṉa. This spell-ing,——if compared with the usual forms, koneriṉamaikoṇṭāṉa and koṉeriṉamai-koṇṭāṉa,——shows that the first part of the name must be divided into koner+iṉamai. From the assimilated form konerimmai, which occurs in an inscription at Pallāvaram,²⁴¹ we may further conclude that iṉamai is meant for iṉmai. koner must be dissolved into kō, ‘a king,’ and nēr, ‘equality,’ and iṉmai is an abstract of the root il, which signifies negation. Kō-nēr-il-mai-koṇḍāṉ may thus be translated by ‘he who has assumed the title “the unequalled among kings”’ and is synonymous with Kōgōṉmai-koṇḍāṉ, ‘he who has assumed the title “king of kings,”’ a surname of the Chēra king Bhāskara Ravivarman, to whose reign the Cochin deed of the Jews²⁴² belongs. Kōnēril or Kōṉēril appears to have been corrupted subsequently into Kōṉēri. For, we find the surname Kōṉēri-mēl-koṇḍāṉ or Kōṉēri-mēṉ-koṇḍa applied to Vīra-Chōḷa and to Kulōt-tuṅga-Chōḷadēva;²⁴³ and on a coin,²⁴⁴ copies of which are not rarely met with at Tanjore and Madura, the legend is koṉerirāyaṉ, Kōṉēri-rāyaṉ.

The title Kōnēriṉmai-koṇḍāṉ is applied to the Chōḷa king Rājarājadēva in the large Leyden grant (line 112); to Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva in an inscription at Karuvūr;²⁴⁵ and to Sundara-Pāṇḍya in an inscription of the Madura temple,²⁴⁶ in the cave-inscription at Tirupparaṅkuṉṟam,²⁴⁷ in the smaller Tiruppūvaṇam grant,²⁴⁸ and in inscriptions at Pērūr.²⁴⁹ The same surname was borne by Vīra-Pāṇḍya and by Kulaśēkharadēva.²⁵⁰ The king to whose reign the present inscription belongs, must be different from, and con-siderably later than, Rājarājadēva, whose inscriptions are written in archaic charac-ters, while those of the subjoined inscription are not very far removed from the modern Tamil ones. There is no such objection to identifying the Kōṉēriṉmai-koṇḍāṉ of the subjoined inscription with one of the three Pāṇḍya kings, who had that surname. But it is impossible to make any final identification, as the inscription does not contain any historical particulars about the king to whose reign it belongs.

The inscription records an order of the king, by which certain lands, that had been wrongfully sold during the third and fourth years of his reign, were restored to the temple of Rājarāja-Īśvara at Tañjāvūr.[page 2:111]

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] prasātañceytaru[ḷi]ṉa [ti]rumukappaṭi ḥu²⁵¹ [1*]

[2.] tribhuvaṉaccakrakuvatti²⁵² koṉeriṉmaikoṇṭāṉ pā-

[3.] ṇṭikulāca[ṉi]vaḷanāṭṭu tañcāvūr uṭaiyār rāja-

[4.] rājaīśvaramuṭaiyār koyil pa[ti]pātamūlappaṭṭu[ṭ*]-

[5.] aippañcācāriyan²⁵³ tevarkaṉmikkum śrīmāheśvarak[ka*]-

[6.] ṇkā[ṇi] ceyvārkaḷukkum śrīkāriyañceyvāṉukkum [ 2 i*]-

[7.] ttevar tevatāṉaiṟaiyiliyāṉa nilattu [mū]ṉṟāva[tum]

[8.] nālāvatum māṟiṉa innāṭṭu śrīprā[nta]kacca[tu[r]vv]edimaṅkalat-

[9.] tu²⁵⁴ [ni]lam eṇpattu mūveliyum [|*] virarājentranneṟkup-

[10.] paiyil nilam aiñce mukkāle araik[k]ā[ṇiyu]m [|*] ku-

[11.] lottuṅkacoḻaṉneṟkuppaiyil [ni]lam patiṉo-

[12.] ṉṟe mukkālum [|*] kulottu[ṅ]kaco[ḻa]ṉparicai [ni]-

[13.] lam patiṉoṉṟaraiye mūṉṟu māvu[m] [|*] neriyaṉ[i]-

[14.] rai[yūri]l nilam āṟu mākkā[ṇi] araikkāṇiyu-

[15.] m [|*] ka[ru]ntiṭṭaikuṭi[yi]ṟ[pi]ṟinta kaṅkaikoṇṭac[o]-

Second section.

[1.] ḻaṉ nantavaṉam nilam eḻ[e k]ālum aiñcāva[ti]ṉ e[ti]rā-

[2.] māṇṭu mutal paḻampaṭiye tevatāṉaiṟai[yi]liyāka

[3.] niṟkakkaṭavatāka colli ippaṭi ka[ṇak]kilum iṭṭuk-

[4.] k[o]ḷḷakkaṭavatāka varikku kūṟu c[e]yvārkaḷukkum coṉṉom [|*]

[5.] [i]nnilam aiñcāvatiṉ etirāmā[ṇṭu] mutal ittevarkku tevatāṉa-

[6.] iṟaiyili[y]ākakkaikkoḷka [3*] eḻuti[ṉā]ṉ tirumantiru olai irāje-

[7.] ntraśiṃhya²⁵⁵ mūv[e]ntaveḷāṉ e[ḻu]tteṉṟum [|*] virāṭarāyaṉ eḻutt-

[8.] eṉṟum [|*] [ci]ttrārāyaṉ eḻutt[e]ṉṟum [|*] va[yir]ātarāyaṉ eḻu[t]-

[9.] teṉ[ṟum] [|*] [pal]lavarāyaṉ [e]ḻutteṉṟum [|*] pritiyaṅkarai-yaṉ [e]-

[10.] ḻu[t]teṉṟum [4*] [yā]ṇṭu aiñcāva[tiṉ*] [e]tirāmāṇṭu nāḷ e(ḻ)ḻiṉāl [pra]-

[11.] sadamaṃ²⁵⁶ ce[y*]taruḷiya tiru[muka]ppaṭi ḥu [5*][page 2:112]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! (The following are) the contents of an order (tirumugam) which (the king) vouchsafed to issue.

2. Tribhuvanachakravartin Kōṉēriṉmai-koṇḍāṉ (addresses the following order) to the Pañchāchārya (who wears) a silk garment (in honour of) the feet of the lord of the temple of Rājarāja-Īśvara at Tañjāvūr, (a city) in Pāṇḍikulāśaṉ[i]-vaḷanāḍu,²⁵⁷ to the Dēvar-kaṉmi,²⁵⁸ to those who perform (the duties of) overseers (kaṇkāṇi) of the Śrī-Māhēśvaras, and to the person who carries on the management of the temple (śrīkārya):——

3. “We have ordered that the tax-free temple-land (dēvadāna) of this temple, which was sold in the third and fourth (years of our reign),——(viz.) eighty-three vēli of land in (the village of) Śrī-Parāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in this nāḍu; five (vēli), three quar-ters and one hundred-and-sixtieth of land in Vīra-Rājēndraṉ-Neṟkuppai;²⁵⁹ eleven (vēli) and three quarters of land in Kulōttuṅga-Śōṛaṉ-Neṟkuppai; eleven (vēli), one half and three twentieths of land (in) Kulōttuṅga-Śōṛaṉ-Pariśai; six twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth (of a vēli) of land in Nēriyaṉ-[I]rai[yūr]; and seven (vēli) and one quarter of land (in) the flower-garden (nandavaṉam) (called after) Gaṅgai-koṇḍa-Śōṛaṉ, which forms part of Karundiṭṭaikuḍi,——²⁶⁰ shall remain tax-free temple-land, as of old, from the year which follows after the fifth (year of our reign). And we have ordered those (officers) who divide (the land) for (levying) taxes (vari), to enter (this land) as such in the account (book). This land shall be taken possession of by this temple as tax-free temple-land from the year which follows after the fifth (year of our reign).”

4. Written by the royal minister (who writes the king's) orders,²⁶¹ Rājēndrasiṁha-Mūvēnda-Vēḷāṉ; (this is his) signature. The signature of Virāṭarāyaṉ. The signature of [Chi]trārāyaṉ. The signature of Vay[ir]ādarāyaṉ.²⁶² The signature of [Pal]-lavarāyaṉ. The signature of Pritiyaṅgaraiyaṉ.

5. (The above are) the contents of an order which (the king) vouchsafed to issue on the seventh day of the year which followed after the fifth year (of his reign).

No. 22. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST AND SECOND TIERS.

This inscription is dated on the 64th day of the 35th year of the reign of Tribhu-vanachakravartin Kōnēriṉmai-koṇḍāṉ and records the grant of the village of Suṅgandavirtta-Śōṛaṉallūr,²⁶³ which formed part of the town of Karundiṭṭaikuḍi,²⁶⁴ and which was situated on both banks of the Vīra-Śōṛa-Vaḍavāṟu²⁶⁵ and on the north-[page 2:113] western extremity of the city of Tañjāvūr. The village was divided into 108 shares, of which 106 were to be enjoyed by the Brāhmaṇas of the village of Sāmantanārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam near Tañjāvūr, and 2 by the temple of Sāmantanārāyaṇa-Viṇṇagar-Emberumāṉ in this village. Both this village and this temple had been called after his own name, and the granted village had been purchased from its former owners, by a person, who is designated in the text as the Toṇḍaimāṉār, but whose proper name must accordingly have been Sāmantanārāyaṇa. He was apparently a feudatory or high officer of the king, who made the grant at his instance and on his behalf. At the present time the title of Toṇḍaimāṉ is borne by the chiefs of the state of Pudukkōṭṭai in the Trichinopoly district. Their ancestor is reported to have ousted one Pallavarāyaṉ Toṇḍaimāṉ about 1680 A.D.²⁶⁶ This chief was probably a descendant of Sāmantanārāyaṇa Toṇḍaimāṉ and of Karuṇākara Toṇḍaimāṉ, who, according to the Tamil poem Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi,²⁶⁷ was king of the Pallavas, resided at Vaṇḍai²⁶⁸ and was the prime minister of the Chōḷa king Kulōttuṅga. The title Toṇḍaimāṉ means the king of Toṇḍai²⁶⁹ or Toṇḍaimaṇḍalam, the Tamil name of the Pallava country, the ancient capital of which was Kāñchīpuram. The numerous Chōḷa inscriptions found at this town prove that the Pallava kingdom must have fallen a prey to the Chōḷas. From the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi it further appears, that the former rulers of Toṇḍaimaṇḍalam were allowed to retain possession of their dominions as feudatories. In the subjoined inscription they appear in the same position during the time of Kōnēriṉmai-koṇḍāṉ.

The chief difficulty in this inscription are the numerous fiscal terms mentioned in connection with the grant. A good many of them had to be left untranslated,²⁷⁰ while the translation of others is only tentative.

TEXT.

First tier, first section.

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] tribhuvaṉaccakravartti koneri[ṉ]-

[2.] maikoṇṭāṉ [||*] pāṇṭiku[la]pativaḷanāṭ-

[3.] ṭuttañcāvūrkkūṟṟattuttañcāvūri[l] toṇṭ-

[4.] aimāṉār tam perāl vaitta a[ka]ram cāman-

[5.] tanārāyaṇaccaturvvedimaṅ[ka]lattu a[dhī]-

[6.] [ta]vedaśāstrarāy viyā²⁷¹khyātāk[kaḷ]āyirukkum

First tier, second section.

[1.] catu[rvve]dibhaṭṭa[r]kaḷ per nūṟṟāṟukkuppaṅku nūṟṟāṟum ivvaka[ra]ttu iva[r] perāl eḻuntaru[ḷi]vitta cāmantanārā[ya]ṇaviṇṇakaremperu-māṉukkuppa-

[2.] ṅku [ira]ṇṭum [ā]ta²⁷²ppaṅku nūṟṟe[ṭ]ṭukkum muppattaiñcāvatu k[ār] mutal kuṭutta pāṇṭikulapativaḷanāṭṭuttañ[c]āvūrkkūṟṟattuttañcāvūrppaṟṟil[page 2:114]

[3.] teṉṉakaṅkatevaṉum ciṉattaraiyaṉum uḷḷiṭṭār pakkal toṇṭaiymā-nār vilai koṇṭa nakaram karuntiṭṭaiykuṭi āṉa cuṅkantavir-

[4.] ttatoḻa²⁷³ṉallūrkku kiḻpārkkellai karuntiṭṭaikuṭiyāṉa kulottu[ṅ]ka-coḻaṉ aḷ[ḷu]r²⁷⁴ ellaikkum karuntiṭṭaikuṭi āṉa

[5.] keṅkaikoṇṭacoḻaṉ tiruṉantavaṉa ellaikkumeṟkum [|*] [vī]racoḻa-vaṭavāṟṟukkutteṟku²⁷⁵ kiḻpārkkellai tañcāvūr nantava-

[6.] ṉappaṟṟu ellaikku meṟkum [|*] teṉpāṟkel[lai] mummaṭicoḻaṉ matiḷu-kkukkiḻakku nantavaṉappaṟṟu ellaikku vaṭakkum [|*] matiḷu-

[7.] kku meṟku tañcāvūrppalataḷippaṟṟu ellaikku va[ṭa]kkum [|*] melpāṟ-kellai koṭivaṉamuṭ[ai]yāḷ peruvaḻikkukkiḻakkum [|*]

[8.] viracoḻavaṭavāṟṟukku vaṭakarai ivvāṟṟukkukkiḻakkum [|*] vaṭapāṟkellai kāṭavaṉmahā[d]evi āṉa virutarājabhayaṅkaracca-

[9.] turvvedimaṅkalattu ellaikkutteṟkum [|*] āka iṉṉāṉkellaikku uḷḷakap-paṭṭa ava kama[l]lakuḷamāṉa jagadekavīrasuvarnamaṅ-

Second tier.

[1.] kalam viḷainilamum puṉceyyum palataḷippaṟṟu viḷai[ni]lamum pu[ṉ]ceyyum ṉantavaṉappaṟṟu viḷai[ni]lamum puṉceyyum nik[ki] innāṉk[e]llaikkuḷp-paṭṭa karai ai[m*]pa[tiṉā]lppaḻantevatānam

[2.] nikkippottakappaṭi paṭukaiiṟaitta[la]varam[pi]ṟai [u]ṭppaṭa naṉce[ni]lam aṟupatiṟṟu veliyum [|*] paṇimakkaḷvr̥ttinilam oṉṟe mukkāle mūṉṟu māvum [|*] puṉceynilam patiṉā[lu] veliyum [|*] akaranattamum

[3.] devayajanabhūmiyum gopracārabhūmiyum nilam [ā]ṟu veliyum [|*] veḷḷāṉ nattaṅka[ḷ] kuḷaṅkaḷ vāykkālkaḷ tiṭalkaḷ kāṭu meṭu uṭpaṭa nilam paṉṉiraṇṭe kāle araikkā[lum] [|*] āka naṉcey puṉcey akara-

[4.] nattam devayajanagopracār(ā)bhūmi v[e]ḷḷāṉ nattaṅkaḷ kuḷaṅ[ka]ḷ vāykkālkaḷ tiṭalkaḷ kāṭu meṭu uṭpaṭa potta[ka]ppaṭi nilam toṇ-ṇūṟṟu nāle kāle arai mā [|*] iti[l t]eṉṉakaṅkatevaṉ kāṇi-

[5.] yāṉa karai oṉpatukkum viḻukkāṭu [ni]lam patiṉāṟe mukkāle nālu māk-kāṇi araikkāṇi nikkikkarai nāṟpattoṉṟukku nilam eḻupatteḻe āṟu māvaraikkāṇi [|*] iṉṉi[la]m eḻupatteḻe āṟu mā-

[6.] varaikkāṇiyum eṟṟakkuṟaittal [u]ṭpa[ṭa] innilamum innilaṅkaṉil²⁷⁶ mel-nokkiṉa maraṅkaḷum kiḻnokkiṉa kiṇaṟukaḷum maṟṟum epperppaṭṭa samastaprāptikaḷum [u]ḷpaṭappaṇṭuṭaiyārai-

[7.] [yu]m [pa]ḻaṅkā[ṇi]yā[ḷa]raiyu[m] mutaliṟtaviṟ[tu] ivvakarabhaṭṭarkaḷ per nūṟṟāṟukkum cāmantanār[ā*]yaṇaviṇṇakaremperumaraṉukku[p]paṅku iraṇ-ṭukkum kāṇiyum iṟaiyiliyumākakk[o]ṇṭu k[ār] maṟu[vu]m orupūvum

[8.] kaṭaippūvum [a]mpum [pu]ṉpayirum ceṅ[ka]ḻanirum²⁷⁷ kamukum koḻun[tu]m mañcaḷiñci vāḻai karumpu uḷḷiṭṭa aṉaittuppayirum ceytu koḷḷa-vum kaṭamai kuṭimai kācukaṭamai oṭukkumpaṭi uṟaināḻi veṭṭimeṟpāṭi-

[9.] kāval a[ḷa]kkuṅkara[ṇam] k[ār]ttikai[p]paccai taṟiiṟai cekki[ṟ]ai ce-ṭṭiṟai taṭṭoli taṭṭā[r*]ppāṭṭam māvaṭ[ai] kuḷavaṭai oḻukkunirp-pāṭṭam vaḻiāyam inavari iṭaivari aḻukalccarakku aṅkā-[page 2:115]

[10.] [ṭi]ppāṭṭam uppāyam²⁷⁸ [u]ḷ[ḷi]ṭṭa a[ṉai]ttāyavaṟkaṅkaru²⁷⁹ pañcu[pi]li²⁸⁰ cantivikkirakappeṟu ilāñciṉaippeṟu vā[ca]lviniyokam paṭaiilārmuṟai-mai kūṟṟilakkai ka[ṭ]aikkūṭṭilakkai taṇṭali-

[11.] la[k]k[ai] viṭaipper [m]āta[p]pa[ṭi a]r[ai]kkālvāci ūci[v]āci vilai[t]-tuṇṭam nirāṇi kāverikkulai tevaikuṭimai n[ā]ṭṭupāti āṉaikkūṭam kutiraippanti uḷḷiṭṭa aṉai[ttu] vaṟkaṅkaḷum uṭpaṭa

[12.] muppattaiñcāvatu kā[r] mutal dharmma[d]ānamāka udakapūrvvamāka dānādhama- navikrayaṅkaḷukku yogyamāka bhūdānaiṟ[ai]yiliyākaccandrādityavaṟcelvatākat-tantom [|*] ip[pa]ṭikku ivvolai piṭipā-

[13.] [ṭ]ākakkoṇṭu kallilum cempilum veṭṭikkoḷka || yāṇṭu muppattai-ñcāvatu nāḷ aṟupattu nālu [|*] ivai miḻalaikkūṟṟattu tuñcalūru-ṭaiyāṉ kāṅkayaṉ eḻuttu [|*] i[v]ai mi[ḻa]laikkūṟṟattu tuñ-

[14.] calū[ru]ṭaiyāṉ pallavarāyaṉ [e]ḻuttu u

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! (The following is an order of) Tribhuvanachakravartin Kōnē-riṉmai-koṇḍāṉ.

“From the rainy season (kār) in the thirty-fifth (year of our reign), (the village of) Śuṅgandavirtta-Śōṛaṉallūr,——which forms part of the town (nagara) of Karundiṭ-ṭaikuḍi in Tañjāvūr-paṟṟu, (a subdivision) of Tañjāvūr-kūṟṟam²⁸¹ in Pāṇḍikulapati-vaḷanāḍu,²⁸² and which the Toṇḍaimāṉār had purchased from Teṉṉagaṅgadēvaṉ, Śiṉattaraiyaṉ and other partners (uḷḷiṭṭār),——was given for (providing) one hundred and eight shares (paṅgu), viz., one hundred and six shares for one hundred and six Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭas, who had studied the Vēdas and Śāstras and were able to interpret (them), (and who lived) at Sāmantanārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam,——a village (agaram) in (the neighbour-hood of) Tañjāvūr, (a city) in Tañjāvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍikulapati-vaḷanāḍu,——which the Toṇḍaimāṉār had bestowed (on them and called) after his own name; and two shares for (the image of) Sāmantanārāyaṇa-Viṇṇagar-Emberumāṉ,²⁸³ which he had set up in this village (and called) after (his own) name. The eastern boundary of (this village) is to the west of the boundary of Kulōttuṅga-Śōṛaṉallūr, which forms part of Karundiṭṭaikuḍi, and of the boundary of the sacred flower-garden (called after) Geṅgaikoṇḍa-Śōṛaṉ,²⁸⁴ which forms part of Karundiṭṭaikuḍi; (that part of) the eastern boundary, which is to the south of the Vīra-Śōṛa-Vaḍavāṟu (river), is to the west of the boundary of Nandavaṉappaṟṟu,²⁸⁵ (a quarter of) Tañjāvūr. (That part of) the southern boundary, which is to the east of the wall (madiḷ) of Mummaḍi-Śōṛaṉ, is to the north of the boundary of Nandavaṉappaṟṟu; (that part of the southern boundary, which is) to the[page 2:116] west of the (same) wall, is to the north of the boundary of Palataḷippaṟṟu,²⁸⁶ (a quarter of) Tañjāvūr. The western boundary is to the east of the high-road (peru-var̥) of Koḍi-vaṉam-uḍaiyāḷ; (that part of the western boundary, which is on) the northern bank of the Vīra-Śōṛa-Vaḍavāṟu, is (at the same time) to the east of this river.²⁸⁷ The northern boun-dary is to the south of the boundary of Kāḍavaṉ-mahādēvī, alias Virudarājabhayaṁ-kara-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.²⁸⁸ Altogether, (the land) included within these four boun-daries,——excluding the cultivated land (viḷai-nilam) and the dry land (puṉśey) (of) Ava-. .kamallakuḷam, alias Jagadēkavīra-Suvarṇamaṅgalam, the cultivated land and the dry land of Palataḷippaṟṟu, and the cultivated land and the dry land of Nandavaṉap-paṟṟu,——(is divided into) fifty blocks (karai).²⁸⁹ Of (these), the wet land (naṉśe[y]-nilam),—— excluding ancient gifts to temples (dēvadāna), (and) including the portion on the bank of the river (paḍugai-iṟai) and the portion consisting of the causeways between fields (tala-varamb-iṟai),——(contains), according to the book (pottagam),²⁹⁰ sixty vēli; the land on which the (village) servants subsist, (contains) one (vēli), three quarters and three twentieths; the dry land (puṉśey-nilam) (contains) fourteen vēli; the land (which is occupied by) the village-site (agara-nattam), the place used for sacrificing to the gods (dēva-yajana-bhūmi), and the place used as pasture for the cows (gō-prachāra-bhūmi),²⁹¹ (contains) six vēli; the land which includes the houses of the cultivators (Veḷḷāṉ), the ponds, channels, hills, jungles and mounds, (contains) twelve (vēli), one quarter and one eighth. Altogether, the land which includes the wet land and dry land, the site of the village, the places used for sacrificing to the gods and as pasture for the cows, and the houses of the cultivators, the ponds, channels, hills, jungles and mounds, (contains), according to the book, ninety-four (vēli), one quarter and one fortieth. Deducting from this nine blocks in possession (kāṇi) of Teṉṉagaṅga-dēvaṉ, which contain sixteen (vēli) of land, three quarters, four twentieths, one eightieth and one hundred-and-sixtieth, (there remain) forty-one blocks, containing seventy-seven (vēli) of land, six twentieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth.²⁹² These seventy-seven, six two tieths and one hundred-and-sixtieth (vēli) of land, which may be more or less,²⁹³ we[page 2:117] gave,——including the trees overground and the wells underground in this land, and all other benefits (prāpti) of whatever kind,²⁹⁴ having first excluded the former owners and the hereditary proprietors, and having purchased (it) as tax-free property (kāṇi) for the one hundred and six Bhaṭṭas) of this village and for the two shares (of the image) of Sāmanta-nārāyaṇa-Viṇṇagar-Emberumāṉ,——from the rainy season in the thirty-fifth (year of our reign), as a meritorious gift (dharmadāna), with libations of water, with the right to bestow, mortgage or sell (it), as a tax-free grant of land, to last as long as the moon and the sun. (This grant) includes all kinds (varga) of taxes (kaḍamai) and rights (kuḍimai), viz., (the right) to cultivate kār,²⁹⁵ maṟuvu,²⁹⁶ single flowers (? oru-pū), flowers for the market (kaḍai-pū), lime-trees, dry crops, red water-lilies, areca-palms, betel-vines, saffron, ginger, plantains, sugar-cane and all other crops (payir); all kinds of revenue (āya), including the tax in money (kāśu-kaḍamai), oḍukkum-paḍi, uṟai-nār̥,²⁹⁷ (the share of) the village-watchman (? pāḍi-kāval) (who is placed) over the Veṭṭis,²⁹⁸ (the share of) the Karaṇam who measures (the paddy ?), the unripe (fruit ?) in Kārttigai, the tax on looms (taṟi-iṟai), the tax on oil-mills (śekk-iṟai), the tax on trade (śeṭṭ-iṟai), taṭṭoli, the tax on goldsmiths (taṭṭār-pāṭṭam), (the dues on) animals and tanks,²⁹⁹ the tax on water-courses (oṛukku-nīr-pāṭṭam), tolls (var̥-āyam), inavari,³⁰⁰ the tax on weights (iḍai-vari), (the fine for) rotten drugs (aṛugal-śarakku), the tax on bāzārs (aṅgāḍi-pāṭṭam), (and) the salt-tax (upp-āyam);••••• the elephant-stalls (and) the horse-stables. Thus, in accordance with this order (ōlai), it shall be engraved on stone and copper. On the sixty-fourth day of the thirty-fifth year (of our reign).”

This is the signature of Gāṅgayaṉ, a native of Tuñjalūr in Miṛalai-kūṟṟam. This is the signature of Pallavarāyaṉ, a native of Tuñjalūr in Miṛalai-kūṟṟam.

No. 23. ON THE SOUTH WALL, FIRST TIER.

This inscription contains an order of king Tirumalaidēva, by which a number of villages were exempted from taxes. This was probably done, because they had been granted to the Tañjāvūr temple. The date of the inscription is Śaka 1377 (expired), the cyclic year Yuvan, i.e., A.D. 1455. Consequently, the king to whose reign it belongs, must be distinct from the Karṇāṭa king Tirumalaidēva, whose four inscriptions near Vēlūr are dated in Śaka 1488 (expired).³⁰¹ It is not impossible that Tirumalaidēva is identical with Timma, the founder of the second dynasty of Vijayanagara, for whose grandson Narasa, Nr̥siṁha or Narasiṁha we have the dates Śaka 1404 and 1418.³⁰² In favour of this identification it can be adduced, that in the subjoined inscription, Tirumalaidēva receives the same birudas which were borne by Narasiṁhadēva according to an inscription at Viriñchipuram,³⁰³ and[page 2:118] that some of the fiscal terms, which occur in the text of the royal order, are of Kanarese extraction.

Both the spelling and the execution of this inscription are not very careful.³⁰⁴ Lines 2 to 6 are damaged by a crack, which has caused the loss of a few letters. The language is Tamil, with the exception of line 1, which consists of a Sanskrit ślōka.

TEXT.

[1.] dānapālanayormmaddhye dānāśchreyo³⁰⁵nupālanam [|*] dārāt³⁰⁶ svargamavāpnota³⁰⁷ pālanādacyutam padam [|| 1*]

[2.] [u] śubhamastu śrī [||*] śakābdam ā[yirattu] muṉṉūṟṟu eḻupattu eḻiṉ meṟcellāniṉṟa bhāvavaruṣattukkuccellum

[3.] yuvavaruṣam cittirai mātam [17]• śrīmatmahāmaṇḍaleśvaran metiṉimisara³⁰⁸ kaṇṭa kaṭṭāri cāḷuvacāḷuva (ti)tirumalaiteva-

[4.] mahārācar tañcāvūr va•• ṇṭayam ta[ñ]camāmaṇikaṇṭaṅkuṟai nākaḷā-puram paḻamāṟaṉeri aṉpatin³⁰⁹ melakaram

[5.] velaṅkuṭi ammaia•• ram³¹⁰ teṉaḷūr karuyūr³¹¹ maruvūr irāce-(nti)ndracoḻanallūr cuṅkantavi[r*]ttacoḻanallūrāṉa

[6.] tirumalaiirācapuram camuttiṟa•• puram āka inta akaraṅkaḷil vāriyan kāraṇattāṉukku nīrupam³¹² [2*] taṅkaḷ akaraṅkaḷukku avatāvaga-

[7.] kkaṉai rājasapakkaṉai [pra]dhānijoṭi karaṇikkacoṭi talaiyā[ri]kkam māvaṭai maravaṭai kuḷavaṭai maṟṟu-

[8.] m epeparpaṭṭa³¹³ pala upādhikaḷu[mi]ḻittu viṭṭa aḷavukku candrādityavaraiyum sarvvamānnyamāka sukhame irukkavum u [3*]

[9.] rājāviṉ aruḷi ceyalpaṭikku mantramūrtti veṭṭuvitta[tu] [4*]

TRANSLATION.

1. “Of a gift and protection, protection is more meritorious than a gift; by a gift (one) obtains (only) heaven, by protection the eternal abode.”

2. Let there be prosperity ! Fortune ! [On the 17th day] of the month of Śittirai in the Yuvan year, which was current after the Bhāva year (and) after the Śaka year one thousand three hundred and seventy-seven, the illustrious Mahāmaṇḍalēśvara Mēdinīśvara Gaṇḍa Kaṭṭāri Sāḷuva-sāḷuva Tirumalaidēva-mahārāja (addressed the following) order (nirubam) to Vāriyaṉ, the Kāraṇattāṉ³¹⁴ in the village (agaram) of Tañjāvūr,••• •••, Ta[ñ]jamāmaṇigaṇḍaṅguṟai, Nāgaḷāpuram, Paramāṟaṉēri, Vēlaṅguḍi, (which was) the chief village (of a division) of fifty (villages),³¹⁵ Ammaia[ppapu]ram,[page 2:119] Teṉaḷūr, Karuppūr, Maruvūr,³¹⁶ Rājēndra-Śōṛa-nallūr, Śuṅgandavi[r]tta-Śōṛa-nallūr,³¹⁷ alias Tirumalairājapuram, and Samudra••• puram:——

3. “Having remitted to your villages••••• the prime minister's quit-rent (pradhāni-jōḍi),³¹⁸ the Karaṇam's quit-rent (karaṇikka-jōḍi), the village-watchman's quit-rent,³¹⁹ (the dues on) animals, trees and tanks,³²⁰ and all other dues (? upādhi) of whatever kind, (we order that these villages) to the extent up to which they were granted, shall remain tax-free (sarvamānya) and undisturbed, as long as the moon and the sun endure.”

4. Mantramūrti caused (the above) to be engraved, as ordered by the king.[page 2:120]

SOUTH-INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS

TAMIL INSCRIPTIONS OF RAJARAJA, RAJENDRA-CHOLA, AND OTHERS IN THE RAJARAJESVARA TEMPLE AT TANJAVUR. EDITED AND TRANSLATED BY E. HULTZSCH, Ph.D., GOVERNMENT EPIGRAPHIST, FELLOW OF THE UNIVERSITY OF MADRAS, CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE BATAVIA SOCIETY OF ARTS AND SCIENCES.

VOLUME II.——PART II. INSCRIPTIONS ON THE WALLS OF THE ENCLOSURE. WITH FOUR PLATES MADRAS: PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY THE SUPERINTENDENT, GOVERNMENT PRESS. CALCUTTA: THACKER, SPINK & Co. BOMBAY: THACKER & Co. (LD.). LONDON: KEGAN PAUL, TRENCH, TRU7BNER & Co.; AND LUZAC & Co. LEIPZIG: OTTO HARRASSOWITZ. 1892. [Price, Five Rupees.][page 2:121]

PART II.

INSCRIPTIONS ON THE WALLS OF THE ENCLOSURE.

No. 24. IN THE INNER GOPURA, ON THE LEFT OF THE ENTRANCE.

This inscription is dated in the 29th year of the reign of Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājarājadēva, and opens with the same historical passage as Nos. 1 to 3.³²¹ It records two deposits of money, which were made by an officer of king Rājarājadēva in favour of the chief idol of the Rājarājēśvara temple, and of the image of Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar. The first deposit was lent to the inhabitants of a bāzār at Tañjāvūr, who had in exchange to supply cardamom seeds and champaka buds, and the second deposit to certain villagers, who had to supply khaskhas roots. These three kinds of drugs were used for scenting the bathing-water of the two gods.

TEXT.

[1.] svasti śrī ||—— tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelvi[yunta]ṉakk[e] urimai [pū]-ṇṭamai maṉakkoḷakkāntaḷūrccālai kalama[ṟu]ttaruḷi veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅ-

[2.] kapāṭiyuntaṭiyapāṭiyunnuḷam[pa]pā[ṭi]yuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkollamu[ṅ]kaliṅkamu[m e-ṇ]ṭi[c]ai [puka]ḻ [tara ī]ḻamaṇṭalamum raṭṭapāṭi eḻaraiyilakkamuntiṇṭi-ṟal veṉṟi-

[3.] ttaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉe[ḻi]l vaḷaruḻiyuḷellāyāṇṭuntoḻutaka [viḷa]ṅ-kum yāṇṭe ce[ḻi]yarai[t]tecu koḷ śrīkorājakesa[rivarmma]rāṉa śrī[rājarājadeva]-

[4.] ṟ[ku yā]ṇṭu irupattoṉ[pa]tāvatu uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar ciṟuta-ṉattuppaṇimakaṉ arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭuppuliyūrnāṭṭu murukanallūruṭaiyā-

[5.] [ṉ kā]ṭaṉ kaṇavati uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiyār ā[ṭi]yaruḷuntiru-mañcaṉaniriluntaṇṇīr mitilumiṭa peruñceṇpakamoṭṭukkum e[la]varicikku-

[6.] m ilāmaccattukkum dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkar āṭiyaruḷu[nti]rumañcaṉanīriluntaṇ-ṇīr mitilum iṭa ilāmacca[t]tukkum veṇṭunnivantattukku[p]-

[7.] policaiyūṭṭukku yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāva[tu] va[rai] vaitta kācum ikkācu uṭaiyār [śrīr]ājarājīśvarattu iṉi[t]eḻuntaruḷi irunta paramasvā-

[8.] mikku mulabhr̥tyaṉākiya caṇḍeśvaradevar pakkal kācu koṇṭu policai cekuttu i[va]ṉ vaitta nivantañceluttu[vat]ākakko[ṇ]ṭa ūrum a[ṅ]-

[9.] kāṭiyuṅkallil veṭṭiṉa [1*] uṭaiyār śrī[r]ā[ja]rā[jīśva]ramuṭaiyār āṭiyaruḷuntiru[ma]ñcaṉanīriluntaṇṇīr miti[lum] mūṉṟu sa[ ndhikkumiṭa] nica[ta]-

[10.] m elavari[ci] āḻā[k]kāka orāṭṭaikku elava[ri]ci aiṅkuṟuṇi aiññāḻiyum [|*] saṅkiramam oṉṟukku āṭiyaruḷuntirumañcaṉa[nī]riluntaṇṇīr mitilu[m]

[11.] iṭa elavarici āḻākkāka saṅkiramam paṉṉiraṇṭu[k]ku elavarici [nā]ḻi[yu]-riyum [|*] tiruccataiyattirunāḷ oṉṟukku āṭiyaruḷuntirumañcaṉanīrilun-taṇṇīr miti-[page 2:122]

[12.] lum iṭa elavarici āḻākkākattiruccataiyattirunāḷ paṉṉi[ra]ṇṭukku [ela-va]rici nā[ḻiyuri]yum [|*] āka orāṭṭaikku rājakesariyoṭokku[m] āṭavallāṉeṉṉum

[13.] marakkālāl elavarici tūṇippatakku [|*] ivai kācu oṉṟukku kuṟuṇi [nāṉā]ḻiy[āka va]nta kācu nālum [|*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭai-yār āṭiya[ru]ḷuntirumañcaṉanīriluntaṇ-

[14.] [ṇī]r mitilum mūṉṟu sandhikkum iṭa nicatam peruñceṇpa[ka]m[o]ṭṭu āḻā[kk]ā[ka] orāṭṭaikkupperu[ñ]ceṇpakamoṭṭu aiṅkuṟuṇi aiññ[ā]-ḻiyum [|*] sa[ṅ]kiramam oṉṟu-

[15.] kku āṭiyaruḷuntirumañcaṉanīriluntaṇṇīr mitilum i[ṭa peruñce]ṇ[paka-m]oṭṭu ā[ḻ]ākkāka sa[ṅ]kiramam paṉṉi[ra]ṇṭu[k]ku peruñce[ṇpa]ka-m[o]ṭṭu nāḻi uriyuntirucca-

[16.] taiyattirunāḷ oṉṟukku ā[ṭiya]ruḷuntirumañcaṉanīri[lun]taṇ[ṇī]r [miti]lum iṭapperuñceṇpakamoṭṭu āḻākkāka tiruccataiyattirunāḷ paṉṉiraṇ-ṭukku pe-

[17.] ruñceṇpakamoṭṭu nāḻiyuriyu[m] [|*] ā[ka] rājakesa[riy]oṭok[kum ā]ṭava[l]lāṉeṉṉum marakkālā[l] peruñceṇpa[ka]moṭṭuttūṇippa[ta]-kku [|*] ivai kācu oṉṟukkup-

[18.] patakkāka vanta kācu mūṉṟum [|*] āka orāṭṭaikku policaikk[ācu e]-ḻukku āṭṭai vaṭṭaṅ[k]āciṉ vāy araikk[ā]ṟkācu policai k[o]-ṇṭu āṭṭā[ṇ]ṭu toṟu[m] elavariciyum pe-

[19.] ruñceṇpakamoṭṭuñcantirā[tit]tavaṟ[po]licaikkācu ko[ṇṭu c]elu[t]tu-vataṟku vaitta kācu aimpattāṟu [|*] [ikk]ācu tañcāvūrkkūṟṟattut[ta]-ñcāvūrppuṟampaṭittiripuvaṉa-

[20.] mātevipperaṅkāṭipperunakarat[t]ār uṭ[ai]yār śrīrājarājad[ evarkku] y[ā-ṇ]ṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu mu[ta]l p[o]licaikkācu eḻukkum elavari-ciyu[m] peruñceṇ[paka]moṭṭum āṭ-

[21.] ṭāṇṭu toṟuñcantirātitta[vat] ivaṉ vaitta nivantañcelut[tuva]tā-[kak]koṉṭa³²² kācu aimpa[t]tāṟu | [2*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaramu-ṭaiyār āṭiyaruḷuntirumañcaṉanīriluntaṇ-

[22.] ṇīr mitilum mūṉṟu canti[kkumi]ṭa [ni]catam ilāmaccam a[ṟu]pala[m]āka orā[ṭṭai]kku va[n]ta i[lāmaccam] iraṇṭāyirattu orunūṟ[ṟu] a[ṟu]-patiṉ palamum [|*] dakṣi-

[23.] ṇameruviṭaṅkar āṭiyaruḷuntirumañcaṉanīrilunta[ṇ]ṇīr mitilum iṭa [ni]ca-tam ilā[ma]ccaṅkaicāka orāṭṭaikku vanta [i]lāmaccantoṇṇūṟṟup-

[24.] palamum [|*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiyārundakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkarum saṃ-krā[nti]nāṉṟu [ā]ṭiyaruḷuntirumañcaṉanīriluntaṇṇīr mitilum iṭa sa-

[25.] ṅkiramam oṉṟukku [i]lāmaccam orupalavarai[yā]ka saṅ[ki]rama[m] paṉṉiraṇ-ṭukku ilāmaccam patiṉeṇpalamum [|*] āka orāṭṭaikku ilāmaccam ira-

[26.] ṇṭāyirattu irunūṟṟu aṟupattu eṇpalattukkukkā[cu] oṉṟukku ilāmaccam aṟunūṟṟu ai[m]palamākakkācu muṉṟe mukkālukku vanta

[27.] ilāmaccam iraṇṭāyirattu irunūṟṟu aṟupattu eṇpa[laṉe] mukkaicukku āṭṭai vaṭṭaṅkācu oṉṟukku tiṅkaḷ araikkālakkappalicaiyākakkācu muppatu-[page 2:123]

[28.] kku vanta akkam nāṟpattu aiñcu [|*] ivai kācu oṉṟukku [a]kkam paṉṉiraṇṭākki vanta policaikkācu muṉṟe muk[k]ālukku vaitta kā[cu] muppatu [|*] ikkācu vaṭakarai-

[29.] rājendraciṅkavaḷanā[ṭ]ṭu miṟ[ai]kkūṟṟa[t]tu [bra]hmade[ yam irā] ma[ ṉūr sa-bhaiy] ār u[ṭ]aiyār śrīrājarāja[de]varkku yāṇṭu irupattoṉpa[tāvatu muta]l

[30] policaikkācu mūṉṟe mukk[ā]lukku ilāmaccam āṭṭāṇṭu t[o]ṟuñcan-tīrātittavat³²³ ivaṉ vaitta nivantañceluttuvatākakkoṇṭa kācu mup-patu [3*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! In the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Śrī-Kō-Rājakēsari-varman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who,——while (his) heart rejoiced, that, like the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,——in his life of growing strength, during which, having been pleased to cut the vessel (in) the hall (at) Kāndaḷūr, he conquered by his army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍiya-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īṛa-maṇḍalam, (the conquest of which) made (him) famous (in) the eight directions, and the seven and a half lakshas of Raṭṭa-pāḍi,——deprived the Śer̥yas of their splendour, while (he) was resplendent (to such a degree) that (he) was worthy to be worshipped everywhere;—— there was engraved on stone (1) the money, which [Kā]ḍaṉ Kaṇavadi (i.e., Gaṇapati), a native of Muruganallūr in Puliyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷa-nāḍu, (and) a servant (paṇimagaṉ) of the minor treasure (śiṟudaṉam)³²⁴ of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, had deposited until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign), to be put out to interest for (defraying) the expense required for big champaka buds (peruñ-śeṇpaga-moṭṭu), cardamom seeds (ēlavariśi) and khaskhas (roots),³²⁵ to be thrown into the bathing-water and on the surface of the fresh water of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple), and for khaskhas (roots), to be thrown into the bathing-water and on the surface of the fresh water (of the image) of Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, and (2) the village and the market, which had received this money from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——who is the first servant of the supreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple of) the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara,——in order to defray the expense, for which he had made the deposits, by using³²⁶ the interest.

2. Five kuṟuṇi and five nār̥ of cardamom seeds (are required) per year, viz., (one) āṛākku of cardamom seeds per day, to be thrown into the bathing-water and on the surface of the fresh water of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple) at the three times (of the day); (one) nār̥ and (one) uri of cardamom seeds at the twelve saṁkramas,³²⁷ viz., (one) āṛākku of cardamom seeds, to be thrown into the bathing-water and on the surface of the fresh water at each saṁ-krama; and (one) nār̥ and (one) uri of cardamom seeds on the twelve sacred days of Tiru-Śadaiyam,³²⁸ viz., (one) āṛākku of cardamom seeds, to be thrown into the bathing-water and on the surface of the fresh water on each of the sacred days of Tiru-Śadaiyam, ——altogether, (one)[page 2:124] tūṇi and (one) padakku of cardamom seeds per year, (measured) by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rajakēsari. At the rate of (one) kuṟuṇi and four nār̥ for each kāśu, this comes to four kāśu. Five kuṟuṇi and five nār̥ of big champaka buds (are required) per year, viz., (one) āṛākku of big champaka buds per day, to be thrown into the bathing-water and on the surface of the fresh water of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple) at the three times (of the day); (one) nār̥ and (one) uri of big champaka buds at the twelve saṁkramas, viz., (one) āṛākku of big champaka buds, to be thrown into the bathing-water and on the surface of the fresh water at each saṁkrama; and (one) nār̥ and (one) uri of big champaka buds on the twelve sacred days of Tiru-Śadaiyam, viz., (one) āṛākku of big champaka buds, to be thrown into the bathing-water and on the surface of the fresh water on each of the sacred days of Tiru-Śadaiyam, ——altogether, (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku of big champaka buds, (measured) by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari. At the rate of (one) padakku for each kāśu, this comes to three kāśu. Altogether, an interest of seven kāśu (is required) per year.³²⁹ In order to realize (these), fifty-six kāśu were deposited (under the condition) that, from the interest (which amounts to) one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu, cardamom seeds and big champaka buds should be supplied every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure. The great citizens of the great market (pēr-aṅgāḍi) (called after) Tribhuvanamahādēvī within the limits³³⁰ of Tañjāvūr, (a city) in Tañjāvūr-kūṟṟam, have received these fifty-six kāśu, in order to defray every year from the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, as long as the moon and the sun endure, the expense (for) cardamom seeds and big champaka buds, for which he had made the deposit, from the interest (which amounts to) seven kāśu.

3. Two thousand one hundred and sixty palam of khaskhas (roots) are required per year, viz., six palam of khaskhas (roots) per day, to be thrown into the bathing-water and on the surface of the fresh water of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple) at the three times (of the day). Ninety palam of khaskhas (roots) are required per year, viz., (one) kaiśu³³¹ of khaskhas (roots) per day, to be thrown into the bathing-water and on the surface of the fresh water (of the image) of Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar. Eighteen palam of khaskhas (roots are required) at the twelve saṁkramas, viz., one palam and a half of khaskhas (roots) at each saṁkrama, to be thrown into the bathing-water and on the surface of the fresh water of the lord of the Śrī-Rāja-rājēśvara (temple) and (of the image) of Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar on the day of the saṁkrānti. Altogether, two thousand two hundred and sixty-eight palaṁ of khaskhas (roots are required) per year. At the rate of six hundred and five palam of khaskhas roots for each kāśu, three and three quarters of a kāśu will pay for two thousand two hundred and sixty-eight palam and three kaiśu of khaskhas (roots). At an interest of one eighth akkam per month for each kāśu, thirty kāśu yield forty-five akkam per year. As twelve akkam are equal to one kāśu, this comes to an interest of three and three quarters of a kāśu. In order to realize (these), thirty kāśu) were deposited. The members of the assembly of [Irā]ma[ṉūr], a brahmadēya in Mi[ṟ]ai-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Vaḍakarai-Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷa-nāḍu, have received these thirty kāśu, in order to defray every year from the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, as long as the moon and the sun endure, the expense (for) khaskhas (roots), for which he had made the deposit, from the interest (which amounts to) three and three quarters of a kāśu.[page 2:125]

No. 25. IN THE INNER GOPURA, ON THE LEFT OF THE ENTRANCE.

This inscription is engraved underneath No. 24 and is dated in the same year. It records that a musician of the Rājarājēśvara temple deposited a capital, the interest of which was to be paid to the musicians who beat the drum at the festivals of the two gods Rājarājēśvara and Āḍavallār.

TEXT.

[31.] ³³² svasti ||——rājendraciṅka[va]ḷan[ā]ṭṭu maṇṇināṭṭu nāṭṭārmaṅkalattuk[kaṭi-kai]yāṉ uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭ[ai]yārkkuttiruvāykke-

[32.] [ḻ]vi ceyyum rājakesa[ rik] otaṇṭarāmaṉāṉa jayaṅ[k]oṇ[ṭac]o[ḻakaṭi]-kaimārāyaṉ uṭaiyār śrīrājarā[ja]devarkku yāṇṭu iru-

[33.] [pat]toṉpatāvatu [varai u]ṭaiyāṟkkuppolicaiyūṭṭuk[ku vai]t[ta kācu]m ikkācu policaiyūṭṭukkukkoṇṭa ū[ru]ṅkallil veṭṭiyatu [1*]

[34.] u[ṭ]aiyā[ r śrī] rāja[rājīśva]ram uṭaiyār āṭṭaipperiyati[ruviḻā]vukkut-tirukkoṭiyeṟṟunāṉṟu tiruppaṟ[ai]yaṟaivu keṭppikkuṅ-

[35.] kaṭik[ai]yār aivaṟku p[erā]l kācu araiyākakkācu iraṇṭaraiyu[m] [|*] āṭavallār eḻuntaruḷunāḷi[ṉ]ṟuḷḷiṭṭu mūṉṟu nāḷeṉṟu tiruppaṟaiyaṟai-

[36.] [yuṉāṉṟu tiru]ppaṟaiyaṟai[vu keṭ]ppi[k]kuṅka[ṭi]k[aiyār] ai[va]ṟku p[e]-r[āl kācu a]raiyā[kakkā]cu iraṇṭaraiyum [|*] itti[ruppa]ṟaiyaṟaivu [a]pū[r]vvikaḷai-

[37.] [p]pe[ṟā]vi[ṭi]l iraṇṭum oruvaṉ[e k]eṭppikki[lu]m perāla kācu oṉṟu iṭavum [|*] āka ikkācu aiñcum iṭuvataṟku k[ā]cu oṉṟukku āṭṭai va-

[38.] [ṭṭam araikkāṟk]ācu p[o]licaiyūṭṭākaccantirā[tittava]ṟceluttuvataṟku vaitta kācu nāṟpatu [2*] ikkācu rājendraciṅka[va]ḷan[ā]ṭṭuttaṉiyūr śrīvīranār[ā*]-

[39.] [yaṇacca]tu[rvv]edimaṅkalat[tu] sabhaiyār śrī[rājarā]jadevaṟku yāṇṭu iru-pattoṉpatāva[tu] mutal koṇṭa kācu nāṟpatiṉā[l ā]ṭṭai vaṭṭam kācu oṉṟuk[ku]

[40.] [araikk]āṟkācu policaiyū[ṭṭā]kaccantirātitta[ vat āṭṭāṇṭu] t[o]ṟum uṭaiyār [paṇṭā]rattu vaikkakkaṭava kācu aiñcu [3*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! There was engraved on stone (1) the money, which had been deposited until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, to be put out to interest for the benefit of the god, by Rājakēsa[ri-Kō]daṇḍarāma, alias Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Ś[ōṛa-kaḍi]gai-mārāyaṉ, a musician³³³ from Nāṭṭārmaṅgalam in Maṇṇi-nāḍu, (a subdivi-sion) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, who proclaimed the sacred commands of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple), and (2) the village, which had received this money on interest.

2. Forty kāśu were deposited (under the condition) that, as long as the moon and the sun endure, an interest of one eighth kāśu per year should be paid for each kāśu, so as to[page 2:126] realize five kāśu. Of these, two and a half kāśu,——at the rate of half a kāśu each,——shall be paid to the five musicians, who beat the sacred drum (tiruppaṟai) on the day, on which the sacred banner (tirukkoḍi) is hoisted for the annual great festival (tiruviṛā) of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple); and two and a half kāśu,——at the rate of half a kāśu each,——to the five musicians, who beat the sacred drum on the day, on which it has to be beaten (in order to announce):——“(The image of) Āḍavallār will be carried in procession on three days, including to-day.” If persons, who have not previously performed this beating of the sacred drum, cannot be obtained, and one and the same person performs the beating twice, one kāśu shall be paid to each.

3. The members of the assembly of Śrī-Vīranār[āyaṇa-cha]turvēdimaṅgalam, a free village in Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to deposit every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, five kāśu into the treasury of the lord for the above-mentioned forty kāśu), which they have received in the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Śrī-Rāja-rājadēva,——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

No. 26. IN THE INNER GOPURA, ON THE RIGHT OF THE ENTRANCE.

The date and the historical introduction of this inscription are identical with those of No. 24. It records two deposits of money, which were made by a manager of the Rājarā-jēśvara temple and lent out to the inhabitants of a certain village. The interest of the first deposit was to be paid in paddy and to be used for procuring various articles of consump-tion on thirteen yearly procession days. Paragraph 2 contains a list of these articles, which is as detailed as, and still more extensive than, the one given in the inscription No. 6, paragraphs 14 and 19. The interest of the second deposit was to be paid in money and to be used for purchasing camphor, which had to be burnt before the images of Rājarājēś-vara and Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar.

TEXT.

[1.] [ svasti śrī || tirumakaḷ polapperunila*] cce[lvi]yunta[ṉakkeyuri]m[ai] pūṇ-ṭamai manakkoḷakkān[ta]ḷū[r]ccālai [ka]lamaṟutta[ruḷi] veṅ[k]aināṭuṅkaṅ-kapāṭiyuntaṭiyapāṭi-

[2.] [yunnuḷampapāṭiyuṅkuṭama*]lainā[ṭu]ṅkollamuṅkaliṅkamum eṇṭi[c]ai pukaḻ tara īḻamaṇṭala[mum] raṭṭapāṭi eḻaraiyilakkamunti[ṇṭi]ṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟ-koṇṭa

[3.] [taṉṉeḻil vaḷarūḻiyu*]ḷellāy[āṇ]ṭuntoḻutaka viḷaṅku[m]miyāṇṭe ce-ḻi[ya]r[ait]t[ecu] koḷ korājak[e]sarivarmmarā[ ṉa śrī] rā[ja]rājadevaṟku yāṇṭu iru-

[4.] [pa]ttoṉpatāvatu u[ṭai]yār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyārkku śrīkāryya- ñcey[ki]ṉṟa poyk[ai]nāṭu kiḻavaṉ [āti]ttaṉ sū[r]yyaṉā[ṉa] te-ṉ[ṉava]ṉ muventa-

[5.] veḷā[ṉ yāṇ]ṭu iru[pa]t[t]oṉpatāvatu varai uṭaiyār śrīrājarā-jīśvaram uṭaiyārkku[m] dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkarkkuntūpattoṭu kāṭṭuntī[pat-tu]kku[kka]ṟpūrattiriyiṭṭu

[6.] eriya vaitta policai[k]kācuntiṅkaṭ[o]ṟuntiruviḻā eḻuntaruḷuntirum[eṉi]-kkum nampirā[ṭ]ṭiyārkkuntiruvamituḷḷiṭṭu veṇṭuva[ṉa]vaṟṟukku policai-yūṭṭu-

[7.] kku vaitta kācum ikkācu policaiyūṭṭukkukko[ṇ]ṭa ūruṅkallil ve-ṭṭiṉa ||—— [1*] uṭaiyā[r] śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār koyi[li]l eḻuntaruḷuntirucca-[page 2:127]

[8.] taiyattiruvi[ḻāppa]ṉṉiraṇṭuṅkārtti[k]aikkārttikaināḷ e[ḻu]nta[ru]ḷuntiru-[vi]ḻā oṉṟum ā[ka]ttiruviḻā eḻuntaruḷunāḷ pa[ti]ṉ [mūṉ]ṟiṉukku tiruviḻā eḻuntaru-

[9.] [ḷu]ntirumeṉi [tiruviḻā eḻu]nta[ruḷip]pukunta[vāṟ]e tiru[viḻā e]ḻu[n]-taruḷi[ ṉa deva] ṟkuttiru[vamitu ceyya] āṭa[va]lāṉāl poṉakappa[ḻavarici] patakkun[tiruvi]ḻā [eḻu]n[taruḷu]-

[10.] [nampi]rāṭ[ṭi]yārkkuppoṉakappaḻavarici kuṟuṇiyum appak[k]āykkaṟiyamitukku paḻavarici uḻakku [ā]ḻākku[m] ākappoṉakappaḻavarici mukkuṟu[ṇi] uḻakku āḻākkukku aiñci-

[11.] [ra]ṇṭāk[ki van]ta poṉakappaḻanellu eḻukuṟuṇi nāṉāḻi muḻakke āḻa-kkeyiruceviṭarai[yu]m ivai [pū]ri āka vāci eṟṟippūrinellu irutū-[ṇi] nāṉāḻi uriyāḻākkum [|*]

[12.] poṉakappa[ru]ppu [n]āḻi uriyum appakkāykkaṟiyamitukku paruppu uḻakkāḻāk-kum āka parup[pu] nāḻi muḻa(ka)k[k]e[y]āḻāk[ku]kku [ne]llu aiññāḻi uri[y]āḻākkum [|*] kāykkaṟiya[mi]tukku miḷaku

[13.] oruceviṭaraiyum [a]ppakkāykkaṟiyamitukku miḷaku mukkāṟceviṭum pu[ḷi]ṅkaṟi-yamitukku miḷaku mukkā[ṟ]ceviṭum pu[ḷi]yiṭṭaṭuṅka[ṟi]yamitukku miḷaku [mu]kkāṟceviṭum miḷakumo-³³⁴

[14.] ṭikku miḷaku mucceviṭum āka miḷaku [ā]ḻākkey oruceviṭe mukkāṟce-viṭṭukku nellu aiññā[ḻi u]ri[yuṅ]kāykkaṟiyamitukkukka[ṭu]ku mucce[vi]-ṭum appakkāykkaṟiyamitu-

[15.] kkukkaṭuku [o]ru[c]eviṭar[aiyu]m puḷiṅ[kaṟi]yamitukkukkaṭuku oru[ce]viṭaraiyu[m] ā[kakka]ṭu[ku ā]ḻākke oru[cevi]ṭṭu[kku] nellu irunāḻiyu[ḻakkā]ḻ[ā]k-k[ey] oruceviṭum [|*] appakkāy-

[16.] kkaṟiyamitukku cīrakam mūṉṟu [m]ā mukkāṇicceviṭum puḷiyiṭṭaṭu[ṅ]kaṟiyami-tukku cirakam muṉṟu mā [mu]k[kāṇi]cceviṭu[m] miḷaku[p]oṭi[kku] cīra-kam eḻumāvaraicce-

[17.] viṭum [pu]ḷiṅkaṟiyamitukkuccīrakam muṉṟu [mā] mukkāṇicceviṭum ākaccirakam mukkāle muṉṟu mā mu[k]kāṇicceviṭṭu[k]ku nellu nāḻiyum [|*] appakkāykkaṟiyami-

[18.] tukkuccaṟkarai kacaraiyum pu[ḷi]ṅkaṟiyamitukkuccaṟkarai irupalane [ka]cum amitu ceyya caṟka[r]ai mukka[cu]m ākaccaṟkarai muppa[la]ṉe kacaraikku nellu irunāṭuri-

[19.] yāḻākke nāṟceviṭum [|*] appakkāykkaṟiyamitukku neyamitu [muk]kāṟ-ceviṭum porikkaṟiyamitukku ne[ya]mitu mucceviṭum amitu c[e]ya neya-mitu uḻak[k]āḻā-

[20.] kkum āka neyamitu uḻakkāḻākke mucceviṭe mukkāṟc[e]viṭṭukku nellukkuṟu-ṇi eḻunāḻi[yu]m [|*] puḷiyiṭṭaṭuṅ[ka]ṟiyamitukku puḷi orupalavaraiyum [pu]ḷi[ṅ]-

[21.] kaṟiyamitukku puḷi mukkacun[ti]rumañcaṉattukku puḷi aimpalane mukkacum ākappuḷi eṇpalattukku nellu nāḻiyum [|*] puḷiṅka[ṟi]yamitukkuttayir nāḻiyuri[yum]

[22.] amitu ceyyattayir nāḻiyu[riyu]m ākattayir muṉ[ṉā]ḻikku nellukkuṟuṇi orunāḻiyum [|*] puḷiṅ[ka]ṟiyamitu[k]kukkoḷ[ḷu muc]ceviṭṭukku [nellu] uḻakkum [|*] puḷiṅkaṟiyamitukku

[23.] vāḻaippaḻam mūṉṟu[m amitu] ceyya vāḻaippaḻam patiṉaiñcu[m ā]ka vāḻaippaḻam patiṉeṭṭukku ne[l]lu aiññā[ḻi]yuṅkaṟi[ya]mitukku nellu aṟunāḻiyuṅka[ṟi]-[page 2:128]

[24.] yamitukkuntayiramitukkum uppu uḻakkāḻākkukku nellu uḻakkāḻ[ā]kkum [|*] poṉakakkuruttu paṉ[ṉiraṇ]ṭukku nellu irunāḻiyum [|*] a[ṭ]aikkāya-mi[tu] pā[kku mu]ppatum veḷ-

[25.] ḷilaiyamitu aṟupatukkum [n]ellu nāṉāḻi uriyuñcitāri [ka]cukku n[e]llu nāḻiyum [|*] viṟakukku nellukkuṟuṇi aṟunāḻiyum [|*] [ā]ka oru-[tiru]nāḷaik[ku]ppūrinellukkalaṉe

[26.] tūṇippatakkāka āṭ[ṭai] vaṭṭam eḻunta[ru*]ḷuntiṅkaṭtiruviḻāppatiṉ [mū-ṉ]ṟukku āṭavalāṉāl [pū]rinellu pattoṉpa[ti]ṉ kalaṉe tū[ṇi]ppata-kkuk[ku]m uṭaiyār tañcāvūrpp[e]-

[27.] rum paṇṭāratte āṭṭai va[ṭ]ṭam kācu oṉṟukku mukkuṟuṇi n[e]llup-p[o]licai nellukkoṇṭu ca[n]ti[rāti]ttava[ṟ]cella vaitta [k]ācu eḻupatt[e]ṭṭum [2*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarā-

[28.] jīśvaram uṭaiyārkkum dakṣi[ṇa]meruviṭaṅkarkkum tūpattoṭu kāṭṭuntīpat-tukku kaṟpūrattiriyiṭṭeriya nicataṅkaṟ[pū]ramūṉṟu māvāka [ā]ṭṭai vaṭ-[ṭa]ṅkaṟpūram aiṅkaḻañ-

[29.] ce [eṭṭu] mañcāṭiyuntirucca[t]aiyattiruviḻāppaṉṉiraṇṭukkuṅkārttikaikkā-rttikaināḷ oṉ[ṟuk]kum saṃkrā[n]ti paṉṉiraṇṭu[kku]m periyatiruutsavam

[30.] nā[ḷ] oṉpatukkum [āka] nāḷ mu[ppat]tu nāliṉukku kaṟpūrat[ti]riyiṭṭe-[rintu varu]kiṉṟa paṭi mel eṟṟam orunāḷaikku [mū]ṉṟu māv[āka] kaṟ-pūram [a]raikkaḻañceyira-

[31.] ṇṭu māvum āka kaṟpūram aiṅkaḻañce mukkāle muṉṟu mañcāṭiyum ira-ṇṭu māvukku āṭṭai vaṭṭa[m] kāciṉ vāy arai(ka)kkāṟk[ācu p]o-[li]caikkāka kācu ko-

[32.] ṇṭu cantirātittavaṟcella vaitta kā[cu] patiṉāṟu āka kācu toṇṇūṟṟu nālu [3*] ikkācu nittaviṉ[o]tavaḷanāṭṭu veṇ[ṇi]kkūṟṟattu brahmadeyam

[33.] p[eruna]••• kalattu³³⁵ sabhaiyār yāṇṭu irupatteṭṭāvatu pacāṉ mutal koṇṭa kācu eḻupatte[ṭṭi]nāl kācu o[ṉṟukku āṭ]ṭai vaṭ-ṭam mukkuṟu[ṇi ne]-

[34.] l[lu poli]cai[yū]ṭṭākaccan[ti]rātittava[t] āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum uṭaiyār perum paṇṭārattey rājakesariyoṭ[okkum āṭavallā]ṉ eṉṉumarak-kā[lāl aḷa]-

[35.] kka[kkaṭava nellu pat]toṉpatiṉ [ka]laṉe tū[ṇi]ppatakku ||—— [4*] ivar[ka]ḷ[e] āṭṭai vaṭṭaṅkā[ci]ṉ v[āy] araikkāṟkācu policai-[yāka yāṇ]ṭu iru[pa]tteṭṭāvatu picāṉ [muta]-

[36.] ṟ[koṇṭa kācu pa]ti[ṉā]ṟiṉāl cantirātittavat āṭṭāṇṭu toṟum uṭ[ai]yār paṇṭāratte[yiṭa]kka[ṭa]va k[ā]cu [i]raṇṭu ||—— [5*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! In the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsarivar-man, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who,——while (his) heart rejoiced, that, like the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,——in his life of growing strength, during which, having been pleased to cut the vessel (in) the hall (at) Kāndaḷūr, he conquered by his army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍiya-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īṛa-maṇḍalam, (the conquest of which) made (him) famous (in) the eight directions, and the seven and a half lakshas of Raṭṭa-pāḍi,——deprived the Śer̥yas of their splendour, while[page 2:129] (he) was resplendent (to such a degree) that (he) was worthy to be worshipped everywhere;—— there was engraved on stone (1) the money, which Ādittaṉ (i.e., Āditya) Sūryaṉ, alias Teṉṉavaṉ Mūvēnda-Vēḷāṉ, a headman (kiṛavaṉ) (of) Poygai-nāḍu, who carried on the management of the temple (śrīkārya) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara, had deposited until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign), (to be put out) to interest (for purchasing) camphor (karpūra), to be burnt instead of the wick (tiri) in the lamp (dīpa), which is offered along with the incense (dhūpa) to the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple) and to (the image of) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar; (2) the money, which (he) had deposited, to be put out to interest for (providing) the offerings (tiruvamidu) and other requirements of the image (tiru-mēṉi) which is carried in procession (at) the monthly festival, and of (its) consort; and (3) the village, which had received this money on interest.

2. (One) padakku by the Āḍavalāṉ³³⁶ (measure) of old rice for boiling (pōṉaga-paṛa-ariśi) (is required) for the offerings to the god who is carried in procession (at) the festival, and (one) kuṟuṇi of old rice for boiling (is required) by his consort, after (both) images have entered (the sacred hall)³³⁷ at the procession on (each of) thirteen festival days, viz., (at) the twelve festivals of Tiru-Śadaiyam,³³⁸ which are celebrated in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara, and (at) the festival, which is celebrated on the single day of (the nak-shatra) Kārttigai in (the month of) Kārttigai;³³⁹ and (one) uṛakku and (one) āṛākku of old rice (are required) for appakkāy³⁴⁰ curry,——altogether, three kuṟuṇi, (one) uṛakku and (one) āṛākku of old rice for boiling, or,——as five (measures of paddy) yield two (measures of rice),——seven kuṟuṇi, four nār̥, three uṛakku, (one) āṛakku,³⁴¹ and two śeviḍu³⁴² and a half of old paddy for boiling, or,——having added an increment (vāśi),——two tūṇi, four nār̥, (one) uri and (one) āṛākku³⁴³ of mixed paddy (pūri-nellu). Five nār̥, (one) uri and (one) āṛākku of paddy (are required) for (one) nār̥, three uṛakku and (one) āṛākku of pulse (paruppu), viz., (one) nār̥ and (one) uri of pulse (to be offered) with the boiled rice, and (one) uṛakku) and (one) āṛākku of pulse for appakkāy curry. Five nār̥ and (one) uri of paddy (are required) for (one) āṛākku, one śeviḍu, and three quarters of a śeviḍu of pepper (miḷagu), viz., one śeviḍu and a half of pepper for fruit curry (kāykkaṟi), three quarters of a śeviḍu of pepper for appakkāy curry, three quarters of a śeviḍu) of pepper for tamarind curry (puḷiṅgaṟi), three quarters of a śeviḍu of pepper for curry cooked with tamarinds, and three śeviḍu of pepper for pepper powder (miḷagu-poḍi). Two nār̥, (one) uṛakku, (one) āṛākku and one śeviḍu of paddy (are required) for (one) āṛākku and one śeviḍu of mustard (kaḍugu), viz., three śeviḍu of mustard for fruit curry, one śeviḍu and a half of mustard for appakkāy curry, and one śeviḍu and a half of mustard for tamarind curry. (One) nār̥ of paddy (is required) for three quarters, three twentieths and three eightieths of a śeviḍu) of cumin (jīraka), viz., three twentieths and three eightieths of a śeviḍu of cumin for appakkāy curry, three twentieths and three eightieths of a śeviḍu of cumin for curry cooked with tamarinds, seven twentieths and one fortieth of a śeviḍu of cumin for pepper powder, and three twentieths and three eightieths of a seviḍu of cumin for tamarind curry. Two nār̥, (one) uri, (one) āṛākku and four śeviḍu of[page 2:130] paddy (are required) for three palam and (one) kaśu³⁴⁴ and a half of sugar (śaṟkarai), viz., (one) kaśu and a half of sugar for appakkāy curry, two palam and (one) kaśu of sugar for tamarind curry, and three kaśu of sugar for the offerings. (One) kuṟuṇi and seven nār̥ of paddy (are required) for (one) uṛakku, (one) āṛākku, three śeviḍu, and three quarters of a śeviḍu of ghee (ney), viz., three quarters of a śeviḍu of ghee for appakkāy curry, three śeviḍu of ghee for fried curry (porikkaṟi), and (one) uṛakku and (one) āṛākku of ghee for the offerings. (One) nār̥ of paddy (is required) for eight palam of tamarinds, viz., one palam and a half of tama-rinds for curry cooked with tamarinds, three kaśu of tamarinds for tamarind curry, and five palam and three kaśu of tamarinds for the sacred bath. (One) kuṟuṇi and one nār̥ of paddy (are required) for three nār̥) of curds (tayir), viz., (one) nār̥ and (one) uri of curds for tamarind curry, and (one) nār̥ and (one) uri of curds for the offerings. (One) uṛakku of paddy (is required) for three śeviḍu of gram (koḷḷu) for tamarind curry. Five nār̥ of paddy (are required) for eighteen plantains (vāṛaippaṛam), viz., three plantains for tamarind curry, and fifteen plantains for the offerings. Six nār̥) of paddy (are required) for curry. (One) uṛakku and (one) āṛākku of paddy (are required) for (one) uṛakku and (one) āṛākku of salt (uppu) for curry and curds. Two nār̥) of paddy (are required) for twelve young leaves (kuruttu) on which the boiled rice (is offered). Four nār̥ and (one) uri of paddy (are required) for thirty areca-nuts (aḍaikkāy) and sixty betel-leaves (veḷḷilai). (One) nār̥ of paddy (is required) for (one) kaśu of bark.³⁴⁵ (One) kuṟuṇi and six nār̥ of paddy (are required) for fire-wood (viṟagu). Altogether, (one) kalam, (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku of mixed paddy (are required) on each sacred day,³⁴⁶ or nineteen kalam, (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku by the Āḍavalāṉ (measure) of mixed paddy for the thirteen monthly festivals, which are celebrated every year. In-order to realize (these), seventy-eight kāśu) were deposited (under the condition) that, as long as the moon and the sun endure, an interest of three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year for each kāśu) should be delivered into the large treasury of the lord (at) Tañjāvūr.[page 2:131]

3. There were (further) deposited sixteen kāśu (under the condition) that, as long as the moon and the sun endure, an interest of one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu should be paid for (purchasing) five kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and two tenths of camphor,³⁴⁷ viz., (1) three tenths (of a mañjāḍi) of camphor per day, to be burnt instead of the wick in the lamp, which is offered along with the incense to the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēś-vara (temple) and to (the image of) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkar, or five kaṛañju and eight mañjāḍi of camphor per year, and (2) three tenths (of a mañjāḍi) of camphor in excess of the daily rate, which is used for burning instead of the wick, on each of thirty-four days, viz., at the twelve festivals of Tiru-Śadaiyam, on the single day of (the nakshatra) Kārttigai in (the month of) Kārttigai, at the twelve saṁkrāntis,³⁴⁸ and on the nine days of the great sacred festival (utsava),——altogether, half a kaṛañju and two tenths (of a mañjāḍi) of camphor. Altogether, ninety-four kāśu (were deposited).³⁴⁹

4. The members of the assembly of [Perunaṅgaimaṅ]galam, a brahmadēya in Veṇ-ṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to measure every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, nineteen kalam, (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku of paddy into the large treasury of the lord with the marakkāl) called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari, for the seventy-eight kāśu, which they have received (out of) this money after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ) in the twenty-eighth year (of the king's reign),——the rate of interest being three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year for each kāśu.

5. The same (villagers) have to pay every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, two kāśu into the treasury of the lord for (the remaining) sixteen kāśu, which they have received after (the harvest of) the piśāṉ³⁵⁰ in the twenty-eighth year (of the king's reign),——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

No. 27. IN THE INNER GOPURA, ON THE RIGHT OF THE ENTRANCE.

This inscription records, that a minister of Rājarājadēva deposited a sum of money, the interest of which was to be spent for purchasing camphor. The deposit was made in the 28th, and the inscription itself engraved in the 29th year of the reign of Rājarājadēva.

TEXT.³⁵¹

[1.] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadeva[rk]ku tirumantiravolai ³⁵²y[e]-

[2.] ḻutum arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu [i]ṅka[ṇ]āṭṭu rājak[esari]-[page 2:132]

[3.] [na]llūr rājakesarinallūr [kiḻava]ṉ [kāṟāyi]leṭutta [pā]-

[4.] tam uṭaiyār [śrī]rājarā[jade]vaṟku [yā]ṇṭu irupattoṉpatā-

[5.] vatu varai uṭaiyā[r*]kku po[lic]aiyūṭṭukku vaitta kācum vaitta [k]ā-

[6.] cu policaikkukkoṇṭa ūruṅkallil veṭṭiccu ||—— [1*] uṭaiyā-

[7.] rkku tirunontāviḷakku [o]ṉṟil kaṟpūrattiriyiṭṭu eriya nica-

[8.] tam mañcāṭi kaṟ[pūram]āka āṭṭai [va]ṭṭam kaṟpūram patiṉe-

[9.] ṇ[kaḻa]ñcukku kācu o[ṉṟukkukka]ṟpūram [mu]kkaḻañcākak[k]ācu

[10.] āṟiṉukku kaṟpūram pa[tiṉeṇka]ḻañcukku āṭṭāṇṭu to-

[11.] ṟuṅkācu oṉṟiṉukku arai[kkāṟ]kā[cu] policaiyūṭṭāka van-

[12.] ta policaikkācu koṇṭu ca[nti]rā[tit]tavaṟcella vaitta kā-

[13.] cu aimpatu [2*] ikkācu nittaviṉota[va]ḷa[nā]ṭṭu ve[ṇ]ṇikkūṟṟattu

[14.] brahmadeyam perunaṅkai[maṅkalattu]cca[vaiyār uṭai]yār

[15.] [ śrīrājarājadevarkku yāṇṭu irupatteṭ*] ṭāvatu pacāṉ mutal

[16.] [koṇṭa kācu aimpatiṉāl āṭṭai va*]ṭṭam kācu oṉṟukku a-

[17.] [ raikkāl kācu policaiyāka candrā*] dityavat āṭṭāṇṭu to-

[18.] [ṟum uṭaiyār paṇṭārattu iṭakkaṭa*]va kācu āṟe kāl ||—— [3*]

TRANSLATION.

1. There was engraved on stone (1) the money, which had been deposited until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, to be put out to interest for the benefit of the god, by Kāṟāyil-eḍutta-Pādam, (who was a native of) Rājakē-sari-nallūr in Iṅgaṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, the headman (kiṛavaṉ) of Rājakēsari-nallūr, and the royal minister who wrote the orders³⁵³ of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, and (2) the village, which had received the deposited money on interest.

2. Fifty kāśu were deposited (under the condition) that, as long as the moon and the sun endure, an interest of one eighth kāśu per year should be paid for each kāśu, so as to realize six kāśu³⁵⁴ for (purchasing),——at the rate of three kaṛañju of camphor for each kāśu,——eighteen kaṛañju of camphor per year, viz., (one) mañjāḍi of camphor per day, to be burnt instead of the wick in one perpetual sacred lamp³⁵⁵ for the benefit of the god.

3. The members of the assembly of Perunaṅgai[maṅgalam], a brahmadēya in Veṇṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to pay every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, six and a quarter kāśu into the treasury of the lord for these fifty kāśu, which they have received after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the twenty-eighth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

No. 28. IN THE INNER GOPURA, ON THE RIGHT OF THE ENTRANCE.

This inscription is engraved underneath the preceding No. 27. It is considerably injured, especially in the first ten lines. The date is only partially preserved, but, to judge from paragraph 6, was the same as that of No. 27. The inscription records a deposit of money, the interest of which was to be used for feeding ten Śiva-yōgins on each of twenty-four festival days. The name of the donor is lost.[page 2:133]

TEXT.

[19.] ³⁵⁶ .••••• nāyakañceyuntañcā-

[20.] .••••• [i]rukkuñ[coṉakaṉacā]-

[21.] .••••• [śrīr]ājarājadevaṟku yāṇ[ṭu] irupat-

[22.] .••••• [uṭ]aiyār paṇṭ[ā]rattuppo[li]caiyūṭṭu-

[23.] [kku vaitta kācum ikkācu*] [p]olicaikkukkoṇṭa [ū]ruṅkalli-

[24.] [l veṭṭiṉa ||ka|| uṭaiyā*]r śrīrājarājadevar ti[ru]ccataiyatti-

[25.] ³⁵⁷ .••••• [ti]ṅkaḷ tiruviḻ[ā]ppatiṉ mūṉṟum

[26.] .••••• [nāḷ e]ḻuntaru[ḷu]ntiruviḻā oṉṟum āṭ-

[27.] ³⁵⁸ .••••• [k]koṭiye[ṟ]ṟa valañceyyunāḷ

[28.] [eḻuntaruḷuntiruviḻā]voṉṟu[m āṭṭ]ai[ttiruviḻā] eḻu[nta]-

[29.] ruḷunāḷ oṉpatu[m] ākattiruviḻā eḻuntaruḷunāḷ irupat[tu]

[30.] nālu [2*] ittiruviḻānāṭkaḷil orutiruviḻāvil uṭaiyārai

[31.] patiṉmar [ci]vayokikaḷ cevittu va[ntā]l cevittu vanta [ci]-

[32.] vayokikaḷ patiṉmarum uṭaiyār cālaiyile uṇṇakkaṭa[var] [3*] [i]-

[33.] [tti]ru[vi]ḻānāḷ irupattu nālukkum uṇṇakkaṭava [civayo]-

[34.] kikaḷ irunūṟṟu nāṟpatiṉmarkku oru[va]ṉukku orunāḷ oru[po]-

[35.] taikku āṭavallāṉāl kuṟuṇi irun[ā]ḻi nel nerntu ūṭṭu-

[36.] vataṟku orāṭṭaikku vanta nellu i[ru]pattaiṅkalam [4*] ivaṟ-

[37.] ṟukku uṭaiyār tañcāvūr perum paṇ[ṭā]ratte āṭṭai vaṭṭam k[ācu]

[38.] oṉṟukku muk[ku]ṟuṇi nellu po[licaiyūṭṭāka] candrāditya[ vat ce]-

[39.] lla vaitta kācu [nūṟu] [5*] [ikkācu nitta]vi[ṉo]ta[vaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇi]-

[40.] kkūṟṟattu brahmadeyam [peru]naṅ[kaimaṅkala]ttu sabhaiyār [uṭai]-

[41.] yār śrīrājarājadevaṟku yāṇṭu i[rupatt]eṭṭāvatu pacā[ṉ muta]-

[42.] l koṇṭa kācu nūṟiṉāl kācu o[ṉṟuk]ku āṭṭai vaṭṭam [mukkuṟu]-

[43.] ṇi nel policaiyūṭṭā[ ka ca] ndrāditya[vat] āṭṭāṇṭu toṟu[m uṭai]-

[44.] yār tañcāvūrpperum pa[ṇṭā]ratte [rājake]sariyoṭo[kkum āṭa]-

[45.] vallāṉeṉumarakkālā[ l aḷakkakkaṭava nellu irupattaiṅkalam ||—— 6*]

TRANSLATION.

1.•••••••••••••

2. The twenty-four days on which festivals are celebrated, are:——Thirteen monthly festivals, [including the twelve festivals] of Tiru-Śadaiyam, (which have been instituted by) [the lord] Śrī-Rājarājadēva; one festival, celebrated on the day••••• ; one festival, celebrated on the day on which (the temple) is circumambulated from left to right³⁵⁹ at the hoisting of the sacred banner [for the annual great festival]; and nine days on which the annual festival is celebrated.³⁶⁰

3. On each of these festival days, ten Śiva-yōgins who worship the lord, have to be fed in the hall (śālai) of the temple.

4. Of twenty-five kalam of paddy per year, (one) kuṟuṇi and two nār̥ by the Āḍaval-lāṉ (measure) of paddy have to be given for one meal to each of the two hundred and forty Śiva-yōgins, who have to be fed on these twenty-four festival days.[page 2:134]

5. For this purpose, one hundred kāśu were deposited (under the condition) that, as long as the moon and the sun endure, an interest of three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year for each kāśu should be delivered into the large treasury of the lord (at) Tañjāvūr.

6. The members of the assembly of [Peru]naṅ[gaimaṅgal]am, a brahmadēya in [Veṇṇi]-kūṟṟam, [(a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to measure] every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, [twenty-five kalam of paddy] into the large treasury of the lord (at) Tañjāvūr with the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari), for these one hundred kāśu), which they have received after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the twenty-eighth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——the rate of interest being three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year for each kāśu.

No. 29. ON A PILLAR OF THE EAST ENCLOSURE, TO THE RIGHT OF THE GOPURA.³⁶¹

This inscription describes a number of copper images, which king Rājarājadēva had set up in the Rājarājēśvara temple before the 29th year of his reign. These images were probably arranged in two groups, which represented two successive scenes from the life of the Śaiva saint Chaṇḍēśvara, as described in the Periyapurāṇam.³⁶² The first group may have consisted of a liṅga (Mahādēva, paragraph 8), of a statue of Chaṇḍēśvara who worshipped it (paragraph 10), and of one of his father,³⁶³ who was killed by his own son, because he obstructed the worship of Śiva (paragraph 11). The second group was probably composed of Śiva and his consort (paragraphs 2 and 5), and of Chaṇḍēśvara (paragraph 12), who received a flower-garland from Śiva as a reward for his devotion (paragraph 13).

TEXT.

West face.

[1.] [sva]sti śrīḥ [||*] uṭaiyā-

[2.] [ r śrī] rājarājadevar

[3.] [śrīrā]jarājīśvaram u-

[4.] [ṭaiy]ār ko[yi]lil

[5.] [yāṇ]ṭu irupatto-

[6.] [ṉ]patāvatu varai e-

[7.] [ḻu]nta[ru]ḷuvi[t]ta cep-

[8.] [pu]ttirume[ṉi]kaḷ u-

[9.] [ṭ]aiyār koyilil mu-

[10.] [ḻat]tāl aḷantu kal-

[11.] [vil] veṭṭiṉa ||—— [1*] pā-

[12.] [dā]dikeśāntam irupa-

[13.] [ti]ṟṟu virale nālu

[14.] [t]orai ucarattu nā-

[15.] [lu] śrīhastam uṭai-

[16.] [yarākak]kaṉa[m]āka eḻu-

[17.] [nta]ruḷuvitta caṇḍe-[page 2:135]

[18.] [śva]raprasādadeva-

[19.] [r ti]rumeṉi oruvar [||——] [2*]

[20.] [ra]tnanyāsañceytu

[21.] [i]var eḻuntaruḷi niṉ[ṟa]

[22.] [oru*]virale iraṇṭu t[o]-

[23.] [r]ai ucarattu śrīpāda[t]-

[24.] [to]ṭuṅkūṭaccey[ta]

[25.] [pa]tmam oṉṟu ||—— [3*] ce-

[26.] [vi*]kku mel keśāntat-

[27.] [ta]ḷavuñcella mūvi-

[28.] [ra]l ucarattu iraṇṭu kaiy

South face.

[29.] uṭaiyarākakka[ṉa*]māka-

[30.] cceyta muca[la]ka-

[31.] ṉ oṉṟu ||—— [4*] pā-

[32.] dādikeśāntam pa-

[33.] tiṉ aiyvirale

[34.] mūṉṟu torai uca-

[35.] rattukkaṉamākacce-

[36.] yta ivar nampirāṭṭiyār umā-

[37.] parameśvariyār tirumeṉi

[38.] oruvar ||—— [5*] rātnanyāsañcey-

[39.] tu ivar eḻuntaruḷi niṉṟa o-

[40.] ruvirale orutorai

[41.] ucarattu patmam oṉ-

[42.] ṟu ||—— [6*] devarum nampi-

[43.] rāṭṭiyārum eḻunta-

[44.] ruḷi niṉṟa orumuḻame

[45.] iruviral nīḷattup-

[46.] patiṉ aṟuviral

[47.] akalattu aṟuvira-

[48.] l ucarattu pīṭham o-

[49.] ṉṟu ||—— [7*] śrīpādapī-

[50.] ṭhattukku mel śi-

[51.] rovarttaṉaiyaḷavu-

[52.] ñcella oruvira-

[53.] le iraṇṭu torai

[54.] ucarattu mūviralarai-

[55.] ccuṟṟiṟpuṟappaṭṭa

[56.] oruśrīhasam³⁶⁴ uṭai-

East face.

[57.] yarākakkaṉamākacce-

[58.] yta mahādevar oru-[page 2:136]

[59.] var |—— [8*] ivaroṭuṅkū-

[60.] ṭacceyta iruviral

[61.] ucarattukkaṉamāka-

[62.] cceyta pīṭham o-

[63.] ṉṟu |—— [9*] pād[ā]dike-

[64.] śāntam aiyvirale

[65.] aiñcu torai u-

[66.] carattu iraṇṭu kai-

[67.] yyuṭaiyarākakka-

[68.] ṉamākacceyta ca-

[69.] ṇḍeśvarar o[ru]va-

[70.] [ r ||——] [10*] pādādikeśāntam

[71.] aṟuviraley eḻu-

[72.] torai nīḷattu i-

[73.] raṇṭu kaiyyuṭai-

[74.] yarāy viḻuntu kiṭa-

[75.] ntārākakkaṉamāka-

[76.] cceyta ivar pitā

[77.] oruvaṉ ||—— [11*] pādā[di]-

[78.] keśāntam [o]ṉpa[ti]-

[79.] ṟṟu viral nīḷattu [i]-

[80.] raṇṭu kaiyyu[ṭai]-

[81.] yarāka prasā[dam]

[82.] peṟukiṉṟārākak[ka]-

[83.] ṉamākacce[yta] ca-

[84.] ṇḍeśvarar oruvar [||—— 12*]

North face.

[85.] ivaṉukku pras[ā]-

[86.] dam kuṭutta pati[ṉ]

[87.] aṟuvirale [n]ā[lu]

[88.] torai nīḷattu [a]-

[89.] rai viralaka[lat]tu [ira]-

[90.] ṇṭu t[oraik]ka[ṉa]-

[91.] ttu pu[ṣpa]mā[lai]

[92.] oṉṟu [||——] [13*] [iva]r[kaḷai]-

[93.] kkavitta irumuḻa[me]-

[94.] y irupattu [mūvira*]-

[95.] ṟcuṟṟiṟ[kaṉamākac]-

[96.] cey[tu kavi]tta prabhai

[97.] oṉṟu [||——] [14*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! (The following) copper images (tiru-mēṉi), which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had set up until the twenty-ninth year (of his reign) in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara, were measured by the cubit measure (muṛam) (preserved) in the temple of the lord, and engraved on stone:—— [page 2:137]

2. One solid image of Chaṇḍēśvara-Prasādadēva,³⁶⁵ having four divine arms (and measuring) twenty viral and four tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

3. One lotus (padma) on which this (image) stood, set with jewels, joined to the feet of the god, (and measuring) [one] viral and two tōrai in height.

4. One solid (image of) Muśalagaṉ,³⁶⁶ having two arms (and measuring) three viral in height from the ear to the hair.

5. One solid image of his³⁶⁷ consort Umāparamēśvarī, (measuring) fifteen viral and three tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

6. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels (and measuring) one viral and one tōrai in height.

7. One pedestal (pīṭha) on which the god and the goddess stood, (measuring) one muṛam and two viral in length, sixteen viral in breadth, and six viral in height.

8. One solid (image of) Mahādēva, from which one divine arm was projecting (and which measured) one viral and two tōrai in height from the sacred pedestal (śrī-pāda-pīṭha) to the top (śirōvarttaṉai), and three viral and a half in circumference.

9. One solid pedestal, joined to this (image and measuring) two viral in height.

10. One solid (image of) Chaṇḍēśvara, having two arms (and measuring) five viral and five tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

11. One solid (image of) his father, having two arms, represented as having fallen down and lying on the ground, (and measuring) six viral and seven tōrai in length from the feet to the hair.

12. One solid (image of) Chaṇḍēśvara, having two arms, represented as receiving a boon (from the god, and measuring) nine viral in length from the feet to the hair.

13. One flower-garland (pushpa-mālai), given to him as a boon (and measuring) sixteen viral and four tōrai in length, half a viral in breadth, and two tōrai in thickness.

14. One solid aureola (prabhā), covering these (images and measuring) two muṛam and twenty-[three] viral in circumference.

No. 30. ON A PILLAR OF THE SOUTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription gives the dimensions of a copper image of Pañchadēha, i.e., Śiva with five bodies, which king Rājarājadēva had set up in the Rājarājēśvara temple before the 29th year of his reign. One of the five bodies was larger than the others and had ten arms, while the four smaller bodies had four arms each.

TEXT.

North face.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭaiyā-

[2.] [r] śrīrājarājadevar

[3.] [uṭ]aiyār śrīrājarā-

[4.] [jī]śvaram uṭaiyār[page 2:138]

[5.] [k]oyilil yāṇṭu

[6.] [i]rupattoṉpatāva-

[7.] [tu] varai eḻuntaruḷu-

[8.] [vi]tta cepputtiru-

[9.] [m]eṉi uṭaiyār ko-

[10.] [yi]lil muḻattāl

[11.] aḷantu kallil

[12.] [v]eṭṭiṉa ||—— [1*] pañcade-

[13.] [ha]mū[r]ttikaḷil pā-

[14.] [d]ādike[ś]āntam irupa-

[15.] [t]tiruvirale nāṉku

[16.] [t]orai ucarattuppa-

[17.] [t]tu śrīhastam u-

[18.] ṭaiyarākakkaṉamā-

[19.] ka eḻuntaruḷuvitta ti-

[20.] rumeṉi oruvar |—— [2*] iva-

[21.] roṭuṅkūṭa nālu mu-

[22.] khattilum pādādi-

[23.] keśāntam patiṉā[l]-

[24.] viral ucarattu nannālu

[25.] śrīhaśtaṅkaḷ u-

[26.] ṭaiyarkaḷākakkaṉamā-

[27.] ka eḻuntaruḷuvitta tiru-

[28.] meṉi nālu [3*] ivar eḻuntaru-

West face.

[29.] ḷi niṉṟa mūvirale-

[30.] y nāṉku torai

[31.] ucarattuppatiṉ ai-

[32.] yviraley nāṉku

[33.] toraiccamacatura-

[34.] ttu patmapīṭham o-

[35.] ṉṟu ||—— [4*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! (The following) copper image, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had set up until the twenty-ninth year (of his reign) in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rāja-rājēśvara, was measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, and engraved on stone:——

2. One solid image, (forming one) of the (five) bodies (mūrti) of Pañchadēha, having ten divine arms, (and measuring) twenty-two viral and four tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

3. Four solid images, (joined) to this (image), having four divine arms (corresponding) to each of the four faces, (and measuring) fourteen viral) in height from the feet to the hair.

4. One pedestal (surmounted by) a lotus (padma-pīṭha) on which this (image) stood, (measuring) three viral) and four tōrai) in height, and fifteen viral) and four tōrai) square.[page 2:139]

No. 31. ON THE NORTH FACE OF A PILLAR OF THE SOUTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription opens with the same Sanskrit ślōka as No. 1. The remaining portion, which is in Tamil, records that the enclosure of the temple was built by order of king Rājarājadēva, and under the superintendence of the commander of his army, Kr̥shṇa-Rāma. The same person is mentioned three times in the large Leyden grant.

TEXT.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] etat

[2.] viśva[nr̥pa]śreṇi-

[3.] m[au]limālopa-

[4.] [l]ā[ḷi]tam [|*] śāsanaṃ

[5.] [r]ājarājasya rāja-

[6.] [k]esarivarmmaṇaḥ || [u] [1*]

[7.] [u]ṭaiyār śrīrāja-

[8.] [r]ājadevar tiruvāy

[9.] [mo]ḻintaruḷa ittu-

[10.] [ru]ccuṟṟumāḷi[k]ai

[11.] eṭuppittāṉ

[12.] senāpati co-

[13.] ḻamaṇṭalattu u-

[14.] yyakkoṇṭā-

[15.] ṉvaḷanāṭṭu v[e]-

[16.] ṇṇāṭṭu amaṇ[ku]-

[17.] ṭiyāṉa keraḷān[ta]-

[18.] kaccatu[r]vvedima[ṅ]-

[19.] kalattu śrīkr̥ṣṇa[n]

[20.] irāmaṉāṉa mum[ma]-

[21.] ṭicoḻabrahmamā[rā]-

[22.] yaṉ || u u [2*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! This (is) an edict of Rājarāja, (alias) Rājakēsarivarman, which is cherished by the multitude of the diadems of (i.e., which is obeyed by) the crowd of all princes.

2. By order of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, this hall which surrounds the temple (tiru-śuṟṟu-māḷigai) was caused to be built by the general (sēnāpati) Śrī-Kr̥shṇa Rāma, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-brahma-mārāyaṉ,³⁶⁸ (a native) of Amaṇkuḍi, alias Kēraḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu in Śōṛa-maṇḍalam.[page 2:140]

No. 32. ON A PILLAR OF THE SOUTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription describes a group of copper images of Śiva, his wife, and their two sons, which had been set up by an officer of Rājarājadēva before the 29th year of the king's reign.

TEXT.

North face.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ. [|*] uṭ[ai]-

[2.] yār śrīrājarāja[de]-

[3.] var peruntaram na•

[4.] r kiḻāṉ veḷāṉā[ti*]-

[5.] ttaṉāṉa pi³⁶⁹rāntaka[p*]-

[6.] pallavaraiyaṉ [śrī]-

[7.] rājarājīśvaram u[ṭai]-

[8.] yār koyilil [yā]-

[9.] ṇṭu irupatto[ṉ]-

[10.] patāvatu varai e[ḻun]-

[11.] taruḷuvitta cepput[tiru]-

[12.] meṉikaḷ uṭai[yā]-

[13.] r koyilil muḻa[t]-

[14.] tāl aḷantum ratna[ṅ]-

[15.] kaḷ caraṭu nīkki dakṣi-

[16.] ṇameruviṭaṅkan eṉ-

[17.] ṉuṅkallāl niṟai

[18.] eṭuttuṅkallil

[19.] veṭṭiṉapaṭi ||—— [1*] āsa-

[20.] ṉattiniṉṟuṅkeśā-

[21.] ntattaḷavuñcella

[22.] patinālviralarai ucara-

[23.] mum nālu śrīhasta-

[24.] mum uṭaiyarāy sukhā-

[25.] saṉam eḻuntaruḷi i-

[26.] runtārākakkaṉamāka e-

[27.] ḻuntaruḷuvitta umāsa-

West face.

[28.] [hi*]tar tirumeṉi o-

[29.] [ruva]r [||——] [2*] āsaṉatti-

[30.] [ni]ṉṟuṅkeśāntat-

[31.] [ta]ḷavuñcella pa-

[32.] [ti]ṉoruviralarai [u]-

[33.] [cara]ttu eḻuntaruḷi i-

[34.] [run]tārākakkaṉamāka

[35.] [e]ḻuntaruḷuvitta i-[page 2:141]

[36.] [var] na[m]pirāṭṭiyār

[37.] [um]āparameśvariy[ā]-

[38.] [r ti]rumeṉi oruvar || [3*]

[39.] [p]ādādikeśāntam

[40.] [ai]viralarai ucaramu-

[41.] [m] iraṇṭu śrīhasta-

[42.] ttoṭum eḻunta-

[43.] ruḷi niṉṟārākakkaṉa-

[44.] māka eḻuntaruḷuvit-

[45.] ta subrahmaṇyade-

[46.] var tirumeṉi oruvar [4*]

[47.] pādādikeśāntam

[48.] aiviral ucaramum nā-

[49.] lu śrīhastatto-

[50.] ṭuṅkaṉamāka eḻu[n]-

[51.] taruḷuvitta gaṇapa-

[52.] tiyār tirumeṉi oru-

[53.] var |—— [5*] orumuḻavarai nī-

[54.] ḷattu patiṉaiyvira- ••••••

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The following copper images,——which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by Vēḷāṉ Ā[di]ttaṉ (i.e., Āditya), alias Parāntaka-Pallavaraiyaṉ, a headman (kiṛāṉ) of••• (and) a Perundaram³⁷⁰ of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——were engraved on stone, after they had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, and after the jewels (given to them) had been weighed without the threads by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ:——

2. One solid image of (Śiva) the husband of Umā, having four divine arms, comfortably seated and (measuring) fourteen viral) and a half in height from the seat to the hair.

3. One solid image of his consort Umāparamēśvarī, seated and (measuring) eleven viral and a half in height from the seat to the hair.

4. One solid image of the god Subrahmaṇya, having two divine arms, standing and (measuring) five viral) and a half in height from the feet to the hair.

5. One solid image of Gaṇapati, having four divine arms and (measuring) five viral in height from the feet to the hair.

6.••••• one muṛam and a half in length, fifteen viral•••••³⁷¹

No. 33. ON A NICHE OF THE SOUTH ENCLOSURE.

This is another copy of the inscription No. 31.[page 2:142]

TEXT.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] etat viśva[nr̥]-

[2.] paśreṇimaulimālo-

[3.] palāḷitam [|*] śāsanaṃ rājarājasya r[ā]-

[4.] jakesarivarmmaṇaḥ ||——[1*] uṭaiyār śrīrā-

[5.] jarājadevar tiruvāy moḻinta[ru]ḷa i[t]tiruc[cu]-

[6.] ṟṟumāḷikaiy eṭuppittāṉ senāpati coḻa-

[7.] maṇṭalattu uyyakkoṇṭār³⁷² vaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭu

[8.] amaṇkuṭiyāṉa keraḷānta[ka]ccaturvvedimaṅkalat-

[9.] tu śrīkr̥ṣṇan irāmaṉāṉa mummaṭicoḻabrahmamārāya[ṉ] [2*]

No. 34. ON A NICHE AND A PILLAR OF THE SOUTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription records that Lōkamahādēvī, a queen of Rājarājadēva, set up a copper image of Pichchadēvar, to which she presented a number of ornaments (paragraphs 9 to 19) and two vessels of gold and silver (paragraphs 20 and 21). The image was set up before the 29th year [of the reign of Rājarājadēva] and is referred to as having been set up by the queen in the inscription No. 9, which belongs to the 6th year of the reign of Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva. From its attendants and attributes which are mentioned in the present inscription,——a goblin (Bhūta), an antelope and a skull (paragraphs 3, 5 and 21),——it may be concluded that the image was one of Śiva.³⁷³

TEXT.

A. ON THE NICHE.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar nampi-

[2.] rāṭṭiyār olokamahādeviyār

[3.] śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār k[o]yili-

[4.] l yāṇṭu iru[pa]ttoṉpatāvatu varai eḻuntaru[ḷu]-

[5.] vitta cepputtirumeṉikaḷ uṭaiyār koyilil

[6.] muḻattāl aḷantum ratnaṅkaḷ caraṭu nīkki dakṣi[ṇa]-

[7.] meruviṭaṅkan eṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭuttum po-

[8.] ṉṉum veḷḷi[yu]m [ā]ṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkallāl ni[ṟai]

[9.] eṭuttuṅkal[li]l veṭṭiṉa-

[10.] paṭi ||—— [1*] pādādikeśāntam oṉ-

[11.] ṟe mukkāle iruviralarai uca-

[12.] ramum śrīhastam nālum u-

[13.] ṭaiya iruvirale orutorai

[14.] [u]caram uṭaiya tiruvaṭinilaiyi-

[15.] l eḻuntaruḷi balikku eḻu-

[16.] ntaruḷukiṉṟārākakkaṉamāka eḻu-

[17.] ntaruḷuvitta piccadevar tirume-[page 2:143]

[18.] ṉi oṉṟu ||—— [2*] ivararuku balipā-

[19.] tram cumantu niṉṟa patiṉ ai-

Second section.

[20.] viralarai ucaram uṭaiya kaṉamākacce-

[21.] yta bhūtam oṉṟu ||—— [3*] bhūtañcumanta pati-

[22.] ṟṟu viralakalattu balipātram oṉṟu [4*]

[23.] [ivara]ruku ni[ṉ]ṟa pattoṉ[pa]tiṟṟu viral [u]carattukka[ṉa]-

[24.] [m]ākacceyta mān o[ṉ]ṟu [||——] [5*] orumuḻam[e pati]ṉoru-

[25.] viral nīḷattu mukkāle aiviral akalattu eḻu-

[26.] [vi]ral ucarattu ratnanyāsam ceytu ivar eḻuntaruḷi niṉṟa

[27.] [u]papīṭham oṉṟu |—— [6*] devaraikkavitta tora[ṇakkā]l i[ra-ṇṭum]

[28.] arddhacandram oṉṟumāy aṟumuḻamey iruviraṟcuṟ[ṟuṭai]-

[29.] ya kaṉamākacceyta prabhai oṉṟu³⁷⁴ [7*] ivarkkukkuṭuttaṉa [8*]

[30.] saptaśari oṉṟiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum

[31.] oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttuñcappattiyuñcakkattuṅkaṟaṭu-

[32.] m nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum pāṇiccāyuntol teyn[ta]-

[33.] ṉavuntoliṭantaṉavuñcivanta [nī]rum paḻamuttum āka mu-

[34.] [t]tu muṉṉūṟṟu eḻupattiraṇṭum pavaḻam patinālum

[35.] rājāva[r]ttam patinālum iṭai[kka]ṭṭu iraṇṭiluntaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa

[36.] paḷiṅku eṭṭum [po]tti e[ṭṭum] eḻoṉṟāka aṭuttu viḷa-

[37.] kkiṉa tāḷimpam iraṇṭum paṭu[ka]ṇ oṉṟuṅkokkuvāy oṉ-

Third section.

[38.] ṟum arakkum uṭpaṭa niṟai mu[p]pattaṟukaḻañ-

[39.] cey mukkāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉ

[40.] ṟikku vilai kācu nūṟu [9*] tiricaram oṉṟiṟkotta mu-

[41.] ttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum o[p]pumuttuṅku-

[42.] ṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum ampumu-

[43.] tuñcakkattum āka muttu toṇṇūṟṟu oṉ-

[44.] patum pavaḻam āṟum rājāvarttam āṟum iṭaik-

[45.] [kaṭṭu iraṇṭi]luṅkaṭṭiṉa potti iraṇṭum taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku nā-

[46.] [lum mūṉ]ṟ[o]ṉṟāka aṭuttu viḷakkiṉa tāḷimpam iraṇṭuṅkokkuvā-

[47.] [y oṉṟum pa]ṭukaṇ oṉṟum arakkum uṭpaṭa niṟai oṉpatiṉ ka-

[48.] ḻañcey mukkāley kuṉṟikku vilai kācu irupatey kāl ||—— [10*] tirup-

[49.] poṟpū oṉṟu poṉ kaḻañcey kāl ||—— [11*] tirukkutampai oṉṟu

[50.] poṉ irukaḻañcey eṭṭu mañcāṭi ||—— [12*] to[ṭu] oṉṟu poṉ iruka-

[51.] [ḻa]ñcey [muk]kāle nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi [||——] [13*] tiraḷmaṇivaṭam

[52.] oṉṟu poṉ nāṟkaḻañcey nālu [ma]ñcāṭiyāka mūṉṟiṉāl po-

[53.] ṉ paṉṉirukaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭi ||—— [14*] tiruk[kai]k-kāṟai o-[page 2:144]

[54.] ṉṟu po[ṉ] oṉ[pa]tiṉ kaḻañcey mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcā-

[55.] ṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyāka ira[ṇṭin]āṟpoṉ pattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañ-

[56.] cey mukkā[l] [15*] tirukk[aikk]āṟai oṉṟu poṉ paṉṉi-rukaḻañcāka

[57.] iraṇṭināl [p]oṉ [iru]pattu [n]āṟkaḻañcu [16*] tiruppaṭṭi-kaiy catavi-

[58.] kaiy na[ṅ]ka[ṉai] oṉ[ṟu p]o[ṉ] nā[ṟ]pattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey mukkāl [17*]

[59.] tiruvaṭi[kkāṟ]ai oṉṟu poṉ patiṉo-

[60.] [ru]kaḻañcey muk[kā]le ira[ṇ]-

[61.] [ṭu] mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [18*] tiruva[ṭi]-

[62.] kkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ paṉṉiru-

[63.] kaḻañcu [19*] kuṟumaṭal oṉṟu p[o]-

B. ON THE PILLAR.

East face.

[64.] ṉ irupatiṉ kaḻañ-

[65.] caraiye iraṇṭu [ma]-

[66.] ñcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi [||——] [20*]

[67.] kapālam oṉṟu v[e]-

[68.] ḷḷi muppattu n[ā]-

[69.] ṟkaḻañcey [eḻu]-

[70.] mañcāṭiyuṅ[kuṉ]-

[71.] ṟi ||—— [21*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The following copper images,——which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by Lōkamahādēvī, the consort of our lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——were engraved on stone, after they had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, after the jewels (given to them) had been weighed without the threads by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ, and after the gold and silver had been weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ:——

2. One solid image of Pichchadēvar, which was to be present at the offerings (bali),³⁷⁵ having four divine arms, (measuring) one (muṛam) and three quarters, two viral and a half in height from the feet to the hair, and standing on a sacred pedestal (tiruvaḍinilai), which measured two viral and one tōrai in height.

3. One solid goblin (Bhūta), standing near this (image), holding the vessel for the offer-ings (bali-pātra), and measuring fifteen viral) and a half in height.

4. One vessel for the offerings, held by the goblin (and measuring) ten viral in breadth.

5. One solid antelope (māṉ), standing near this (image and measuring) nineteen viral in height.

6. One lower pedestal (upapīṭha)³⁷⁶ on which this (image) stood, set with jewels (and measuring) one muṛam and eleven viral in length, three quarters (of a muṛam) and five viral in breadth, and seven viral in height.[page 2:145]

7. One solid aurcola, covering the god, consisting of two pillars (tōraṇakkāl) and one half-moon (ardhachandra), and measuring six muṛam and two viral in circumference.

8. To this (image) were given:——

9. One ornament of seven strings (saptaśari), weighing, with the lac, thirty-six kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth one hundred kāśu. On (it) were strung three hundred and seventy-two pearls,——viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, crude pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, (pearls) resembling toddy in colour (pāṇichchāy), (pearls) with rubbed surface and with cracked surface, (pearls) of red water and old pearls,——fourteen corals and fourteen lapis lazuli. On the two front-plates³⁷⁷ were fastened³⁷⁸ eight crystals, eight potti, two tāḷimbam (each of) which consisted of seven (pieces)³⁷⁹ soldered together, one eye (paḍugaṇ) and one hook (kōkkuvāy).³⁸⁰

10. One ornament of three strings (triśaram), weighing, with the lac, nine kaṛañju and three quarters and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth twenty and a quarter kāśu. On (it) were strung ninety-nine pearls,——viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumuḍu and śakkaltu,——six corals and six lapis lazuli. Into the two front-plates were set two potti; and (on them) were fastened four crystals, two tāḷimbam (each of) which consisted of three (pieces) soldered together, one hook and one eye.

11. One sacred gold flower (tiruppoṟpū), (consisting of one) kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

12. One sacred ear-ring (tirukkudambai), (consisting of) two kaṛañju and eight mañjāḍi of gold.

13. One ear-ring (tōḍu), (consisting of) two kaṛañju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

14. Three strings of round beads (tiraḷ-maṇi-vaḍam), containing twelve karañju and a half and two mañjāḍi of gold,——each (containing) four kaṛañju and four mañjāḍi of gold.

15. Two sacred arm-rings (tirukkaikkāṟai), consisting of nineteen kaṛañju and three quarters of gold,——each (consisting of) nine kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

16. Two sacred arm-rings, consisting of twenty-four kaṛañju of gold,——each (consisting of) twelve kaṛañju of gold.

17. One sacred girdle (tiruppaṭṭigai).•••••,³⁸¹ (consisting of) forty-nine kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

18. One sacred foot-ring (tiruvaḍikkāṟai), (consisting of) eleven kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

19. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of) twelve kaṛañju of gold.

20. One small receptacle for sacred ashes (kuṟu-maḍal), (consisting of) twenty kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

21. One skull (kapāla), (consisting of) thirty-four kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of silver.[page 2:146]

No. 35. ON A PILLAR OF THE SOUTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription is engraved in continuation of the preceding one and records a deposit of money in favour of the image of Pichchadēvar, the setting-up of which is recorded in No. 34. The deposit was made by certain officers of king Rājarājadēva before the 29th year of his reign.

TEXT.

[71.] ³⁸² svasti śrī [||*] [u]-

[72.] ṭaiyār śrīrā[jarā]-

[73.] jadevar vala[ṅ]-

[74.] kaippaḻampa[ṭai]-

[75.] kaḷilār taṅka[ḷuk]-

[76.] ku aṭaitta śrīr[ā]-

[77.] jarājīśvaram u-

[78.] ṭaiyār koyi[li]-

[79.] l nampirāṭṭiyār

[80.] olokamahā-

[81.] deviyār eḻun-

[82.] taruḷuvitta picca-

[83.] devarkkuttiruva-

[84.] mutuḷḷiṭṭu veṇ-

[85.] ṭunivantaṅkaḷuk-

[86.] ku uṭaiyār śrīrāja-

[87.] rājadevarkku yā-

[88.] ṇṭu irupattoṉ-

[89.] patāvatu varai vai-

[90.] tta kācu ikkācu

North face.

[91.] policaikkuk-

[92.] [k]oṇṭa ūruṅ-

[93.] [ka]llil [ve]ṭṭi-

[94.] [ya]tu ||—— [1*] pi[ ccadeva]-

[95.] [r]k[ku]cciṟukā[lai][k*]-

[96.] [ku*][p]p[o]ṉakap[paḻa]-

[97.] [vari]ci [irunāḻiyum]

[98.] [u*][ccipp]o[t][aik*]-

[99.] [kup*]poṉakappa[ḻa]-

[100.] [vari]ci nāṉāḻi[yu]m

[101.] [irā*]v[ai]kkupp[oṉa]-

[102.] [kap]pa[ḻa]varici [irunā]-

[103.] [ḻiyum ā]kapp[o]-

[104.] [ṉa]ka[p]paḻavari[ci]

[105.] ku[ṟuṇikku] ai[ñci]-

[106.] ra[ṇṭāk]kip[po]-

[107.] [ṉa]kap[paḻa]ne[llu][page 2:147]

[108.] patakku [nā]ṉāḻi[yum] [|*]

[109.] poṉakappaḻan[e]-

[110.] llukku araikkā[l]

[111.] vāci nellu irun[ā]-

[112.] ḻi uriyum [|*] neya[mu]-

[113.] tu uḻakkukku nel-

[114.] lukkuṟuṇiyum [|*] pa-

[115.] ruppamutu nāḻikku

[116.] nellu muṉṉāḻi-

[117.] yum [|*] kaṟiyamutukku

West face.

[118.] nellu muṉṉā-

[119.] ḻiyuriyum [|*] tayira-

[120.] mutu irunāḻikku

[121.] [ne]llu aṟu-

[122.] [nā]ḻiyum [|*] miḷakuk-

[123.] [kum] kaṭukukkum cīra-

[124.] [kat]tukkum puḷik-

[125.] [ku]m nellu nāḻi-

[126.] [yu]m [|*] aṭaikkāya-

[127.] [mu]tu pākku paṉṉi-

[128.] [raṇ]ṭukkum veḷ-

[129.] [ḷi]laiyamutu³⁸³ irupa-

[130.] [t]tu nālukkum ne-

[131.] [l]lu nāḻi uriyum [|*]

[132.] [vi]ṟakukku nellu

[133.] [n]āṉāḻiyum [|*] āka o-

[134.] [ru]nāḷaikku āṭavallā-

[135.] [ṉ]eṉum marakkālāl

[136.] [ni]catam nellu

[137.] [tū]ṉi³⁸⁴ppatakku orunāḻiyuri-

[138.] [y]āka orāṭṭaikku nellu

[139.] [nū]ṟṟeṇpattai-

[140.] ṅkalaṉe eḻuku-

[141.] ṟuṇi nāṉāḻikkutka-

[142.] ñcāvūr uṭaiyā-

[143.] r perum paṇṭāra-

[144.] tte āṭṭai vaṭṭa-

South face.

[145.] m kācu oṉṟukku

[146.] mukkuṟuṇi nel-

[147.] luppolicai-

[148.] yūṭṭāka aṭṭa ca-[page 2:148]

[149.] ndrādityavaṟcel-

[150.] la vaitta kācu eḻu-

[151.] nūṟṟu nāṟpattu

[152.] mūṉṟu ||—— [2*] ikkācu

[153.] rājendraciṅkava-

[154.] ḷanāṭṭu taṉiyū-

[155.] r śrīvīranārāyaṇa-

[156.] ccaturvvedimaṅka-

[157.] lattu sabhaiyār

[158.] uṭaiyārśrīrāja-

[159.] rājadevarkku yā-

[160.] ṇṭu irupatto-

[161.] ṉpatāvatu mutal

[162.] koṇṭa kācu eḻu

[163.] nūṟṟu nāṟpattu

[164.] mūṉṟināl kācu o-

[165.] ṉṟukku āṭṭai va-

[166.] ṭṭam mukkuṟuṇi ne-

[167.] lluppolicaiyū-

[168.] ṭṭāka candrādityava-

[169.] ṟ³⁸⁵ āṭṭāṇṭu toṟu-

[170.] m uṭaiyār tañcāvūr

[171.] perum paṇṭ[ā]ratte rā-

[172.] jakesariyoṭok[ku]m ā-

[173.] ṭavallāṉeṉṉum marakkā-

[174.] lāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu

[175.] nūṟṟeṇpattaiṅkala-

[176.] ṉe irutūṇikkuṟuṇi [3*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! There was engraved on stone (1) the money, which the Vala[ṅ]-gai-paṛamba[ḍai]gaḷilār³⁸⁶ of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had deposited until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva for the offerings and other expenses required by (the image of) Pichchadēvar, which was attached to them (and) which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara by Lōkamahādēvi, the consort of our lord, and (2) the village, which had received this money on interest.

2. Seven hundred and forty-three kāśu were deposited (under the condition) that, as long as the moon and the sun endure, an interest of three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year for each kāśu) should be delivered into the large treasury of the lord (at) Tañjāvūr, so as to realize one hundred and eighty-five kalam, seven kuṟuṇi and four nār̥ of paddy per year,³⁸⁷ or (one) tūṇi, (one) padakku, one nār̥ and (one) uri per day of paddy (measured) by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ. (Of this daily rate) two nār̥ of old rice for boiling (are required) by (the image of) Pichchadēvar at sunrise, four nār̥ of old rice for boiling at noon, and two[page 2:149] nār̥ of old rice for boiling at night; altogether, (one) kuṟuṇi of old rice for boiling, or,——as five (measures of paddy) yield two (measures of rice),——(one) padakku and four nār̥ of old paddy for boiling. The increment vāśi of one eighth³⁸⁸ (which has to be added) to the old paddy for boiling, (comes to) two nār̥ and (one) uri of paddy. (One) kuṟuṇi of paddy (is required) for (one) uṛakku of ghee; three nār̥ of paddy (are required) for (one) nār̥ of pulse; three nār̥ and (one) uri of paddy for curry; six nār̥ of paddy for two nār̥ of curds; (one) nār̥ of paddy for pepper, mustard, cumin and tamarinds; (one) nār̥ and (one) uri of paddy for twelve areca-nuts and twenty-four betel-leaves; and four nār̥ of paddy for fire-wood.

3. The members of the assembly of Śrī-Vīranārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a free village in Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to measure every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, one hundred and eighty-five kalam, two tūṇi and (one) kuṟuṇi of paddy into the large treasury of the lord (at) Tañjāvūr with the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari, for these seven hundred and forty-three kāśu, which they have received in the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarāja-dēva,——the rate of interest being three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year for each kāśu.

No. 36. ON THE FIRST NICHE OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE, FIRST INSCRIPTION.

This inscription records, that the chief manager of the Rājarājēśvara temple dedi-cated a brass spittoon to an image of Piḷḷaiyār³⁸⁹ Gaṇapati. From an inscription on the first pillar of the west enclosure, which is partially covered by a mud wall, it appears that this image had been set up by king Rājarājadēva before the 29th year of his reign. It was made of copper and measured 14 viral in height.

TEXT.

[1.] ³⁹⁰ svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār koyilil ³⁹¹ paripā-rālayattuppiḷḷaiyār gaṇapatiyārkku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyā-rkku śrīkā[r]yyakkaṇkāṇināyakañ-

[2.] [c*]e[y]kiṉṟa pāṇṭi[nā]ṭāṉa rā[jarā]jamaṇ[ṭala]ttuttirukk[āṉap]perkkūṟ-ṟattuppāḷūrppāḷūr kiḻavaṉ aravaṇaiyāṉa [mā]larikecavaṉ pittaḷai [k]oṇṭu īḻapparicu eṇcaturamākacceyvi-

[3.] ttukkuṭutta paṭi[kka]m [oṉṟu ni]ṟ[ai a]ṟu[pat]toṉpa[ti]ṉ palam [|*] itukku vilai kācu mūṉṟu ||——

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! Aravaṇai,³⁹² alias [Mā]l-Ari-Kēśavaṉ, the headman of Pāḷūr (and a native of) Pāḷūr in Tirukk[āṉap]pēr-kūṟṟam,³⁹³ (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍi-nāḍu, alias Rājarāja-maṇḍalam,³⁹⁴ who held the office of head-overseer (kaṇkāṇi-nāyagam) of the management of the temple (śrīrya) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara, gave to (the image of) Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapati in the surrounding hall (parivārālaya) of the temple of the lord[page 2:150] Śrī-Rājarājēśvara one brass spittoon (paḍikkam), which he had caused to be made of octagonal shape in the Ceylon fashion (Īṛa-pariśu) (and) which weighed sixty-nine palam. It was worth three kāśu.

No. 37. ON THE FIRST NICHE OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE, SECOND INSCRIPTION.

This inscription records, that king Rājarājadēva deposited a sum of money, which was lent to the inhabitants of four bāzārs at Tañjāvūr in the 29th year of his reign. Instead of the interest, these people had to supply daily a fixed number of plantains to the image of Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapati, which is mentioned in the preceding inscription.

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] uṭaiyār śrī-

[2.] rājarājadevar ālai-

[3.] [ya]ttuppiḷḷaiyār

[4.] gaṇapatiyārkku vāḻaip[pa]ḻa-

[5.] [m] amutu ceytaruḷa uṭaiyār paṇ-

[6.] ṭāra[t]tu polic[ai]yūṭṭukku vait-

[7.] taru[ḷiṉa] kācum ikkācu [poli]caiyūṭṭukku

[8.] koṇ[ṭa aṅ]kāṭikaḷuṅkal[lil ve]ṭṭiyatu ||—— [1*] [ā]lai-

[9.] yattuppiḷ[ḷai]yār ga[ṇa]pa[tiyār]kku amutu cey-

[10.] taruḷa nicatam vāḻaippaḻam [nū]ṟṟaimpatāka orā[ṭ]-

[11.] [ṭ]aikku vanta vāḻaip[paḻa]m aimpattu [nā]l[āyi]rattu-

[12.] kku kācu oṉṟukku [vā]ḻaippaḻam āyirat[ti]runūṟāka

[13.] vanta kā[cu] nāṟ[pa]ttu aiñcukku kācu oṉṟukku

[14.] āṭṭai vaṭṭam araikkāṟkācu p[o]licai[yū]-

[15.] ṭṭā[ka] ca[ndr]ādityavat cella vaitta kācu

[16.] muṉṉūṟṟu [aṟupa]tu [2*] [ikk]āci[l] tañc[ā]-

[17.] vūrk[kū]ṟṟattu tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi nit-

[18.] tavi[ṉo]tapperunteruvil [na]karattār u-

[19.] ṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevarkku yāṇṭu iru-

[20.] patto[ṉ]patāvatu pacāṉ mutal koṇṭa kā-

[21.] [cu] aṟupatiṉāṟkācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vaṭṭam

Second section.

[22.] araikkāṟkācu [p]o[li]caiyāka[k]-

[23.] kaṭa[va] policaikkācu eḻaraikku

[24.] candrāditya[vat] uṭaiyār paṇṭārat-

[25.] te nicatam iṭakkaṭava vā[ḻai]ppaḻa-

[26.] [m] irupattaiñcu ||—— [3*] tañcāvū[r]-

[27.] kkūṟṟattu tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi mum-

[28.] muṭicoḻapperunteruvil nakarattār uṭaiyār

[29.] śrīrājarājadevarkku yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāva-

[30.] tu pacāṉ mutal koṇṭa kācu nūṟṟirupatiṉāl kācu o-

[31.] [ṉ]ṟukku āṭṭai vaṭṭam araikkāṟkācu policaiyākakka-

[32.] ṭava p[o]licaikkācu patiṉaiñcukku candrādityavat uṭaiyār paṇ[ṭā]-

[33.] ratte nicatam iṭakkaṭava vāḻaippaḻam aimpatu ||—— [4*] tañcāvūr[k]-[page 2:151]

[34.] kūṟṟattu tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi vīracikāmaṇipperunteruvil

[35.] [na]karattār uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevarkku yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāva-

[36.] [tu pacāṉ] mutal koṇṭa k[ā]cu nūṟṟirupatiṉāṟkācu oṉṟukku āṭṭ[ai]

[37.] vaṭṭam araikkāṟkācu poli[c]aiyūṭṭākakkaṭava policaikkācu [pa]-

[38.] tiṉaiñcukku candrādityavat [u]ṭaiyār paṇṭāratte nicatam iṭakkaṭava [vā]-

[39.] ḻaippaḻam aimpatu ||—— [5*] tañcāvūrkkūṟṟattu tañc[ā]-

[40.] vūrppuṟampaṭi tiripu[vana]mātevipperaṅkāṭi nakara[t]-

[41.] tār uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevaṟku yāṇṭu irupatt[o]-

[42.] ṉpatāvatu pacān mutal koṇṭa kācu aṟupatiṉāṟ-

[43.] [k]ācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vaṭṭam araikkāṟkācu p[o]-

[44.] vicaiyūṭṭākakkaṭava policaikkācu eḻaraikku [ca]-

[45.] ndrādityavat uṭaiyār paṇṭāratte nicatam iṭakkaṭa-

[46.] va vāḻaippaḻam irupattaiñcu [6*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! There was engraved on stone (1) the money, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had been pleased to deposit in the treasury of the lord, to be put out to interest (for supplying) plantains, to be offered to (the image of) Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapati in the (surrounding) hall (ālaya),³⁹⁵ and (2) the markets, which had received this money on interest.

2. Three hundred and sixty kāśu) were deposited (under the condition) that, as long as the moon and the sun endure, an interest of one eighth kāśu per year should be paid for each kāśu), in order to realize forty-five kāśu) for (purchasing),——at the rate of one thousand and two hundred plantains for each kāśu, ——fifty-four thousand plantains per year, viz., one hundred and fifty plantains per day, to be offered to (the image of) Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapati in the (surrounding) hall.

3. The citizens of the high-street (perunderu) (called after) Nittaviṉōda within the limits³⁹⁶ of Tañjāvūr, (a city) in Tañjāvūr-kūṟṟam, have to supply every day, as long as the moon and the sun endure, twenty-five plantains to the treasury of the lord in payment of the interest,——which amounts to seven and a half kāśu (per year),——on the sixty kāśu, which they have received out of this money after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

4. The citizens of the high-street (called after) Mummuḍi-Śōṛa within the limits of Tañjāvūr, (a city) in Tañjāvūr-kūṟṟam, have to supply every day, as long as the moon and the sun endure, fifty plantains to the treasury of the lord in payment of the interest,—— which amounts to fifteen kāśu (per year),——on the one hundred and twenty kāśu, which they have received after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

5. The citizens of the high-street (called after) Vīraśikhāmaṇi within the limits of Tañjāvūr, (a city) in Tañjāvūr-kūṟṟam, have to supply every day, as long as the moon[page 2:152] and the sun endure, fifty plantains to the treasury of the lord in payment of the interest,—— which amounts to fifteen kāśu (per year),——on the one hundred and twenty kāśu, which they have received after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

6. The citizens of the great market (pēr-aṅgāḍi) (called after) Tribhuvanamahādēvī³⁹⁷ within the limits of Tañjāvūr, (a city) in Tañjāvūr-kūṟṟam, have to supply every day, as long as the moon and the sun endure, twenty-five plantains to the treasury of the lord in payment of the interest,——which amounts to seven and a half kāśu (per year),——on the sixty kāśu, which they have received after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

No. 38. ON THE FIRST NICHE OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE, THIRD INSCRIPTION.

This inscription describes seven images, which had been set up before the 29th year [of the reign of Rājarājadēva] by the same manager of the Rājarājēśvara temple, who is mentioned in the inscription No. 26, and a number of ornaments, which had been given to these images by the same person (paragraphs 23 to 50) and by the inhabitants of two towns (paragraphs 51 and 59). The images represented Nambi-Ārūraṉār (paragraphs 2, 23, 55, 59), Naṅgai-Paravaiyār (5, 25, 57, 66), Tirunāvukkaraiyar (8, 29, 53), Tiruñāṉaśambandaḍigaḷ (11, 36, 51), Periya-Perumāḷ (14, 44), his consort Lōkamahādēvī (17, 47), and the god Chandraśēkhara³⁹⁸ (20). Of these, Periya-Perumāḷ, ‘the great king,’ and his consort Lōkamahādēvī are perhaps identical with king Rājarājadēva and his queen Lōkamahādēvī,³⁹⁹ both of whom may have been represented as worshipping the god Chandraśēkhara, i.e., Śiva, in whose honour the king had built the temple.

The inscription is of great importance for the history of Tamil literature, as it forms a terminus ad quem for the time of the reputed authors of the Dēvāram or Mūvar-pāḍal, a collection of hymns in honour of Śiva. Dr.Caldwell⁴⁰⁰ was inclined to assign this poem to the end of the thirteenth century. But the present inscription shows, that it must have been written before the time of Rājarājadēva. For the inscription mentions each of the three authors of the Dēvāram, viz., Tiruñāṉaśambandar, Tirunāvukkaraiyar (alias Appar) and Nambi-Ārūraṉār (alias Sundaramūrti), also the latter's wife Naṅgai-Paravaiyār.

It is not improbable, that the sixty-three Tiruttoṇḍar or Śaiva devotees, among whom the three authors of the Dēvāram are reckoned, belong to a much earlier period than that of Rājarājadēva. For one of them, who is mentioned along with the rest in Sundaramūrti's hymns,⁴⁰¹ was Kōchcheṅgaṇṇāṉ,⁴⁰² the son of the Chōḷa king Śubhadēva and of his queen Kamalavatī.⁴⁰³ This Kōchcheṅgaṇṇāṉ appears to be identical with the Chōḷa king Śeṅgaṇ, the hero of Poygaiyār's contemporaneous Tamil poem Kaḷavar̥, which was recently translated by Mr. V.Kanakasabhai Pillai.⁴⁰⁴ The same scholar[page 2:153] has published extracts from a later Tamil poem, the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi, which alludes succes-sively, without mentioning the names themselves, to the three Chōḷa kings Kōkkiḷḷi Kōchcheṅgaṇṇāṉ and Karikāla.⁴⁰⁵ In the two only copper-plate grants, which contain a genealogical account of the Chōḷa dynasty, the same three kings are mentioned, though in different order, as ancestors of Vijayālaya, the grandfather of Parāntaka I. The grant of the Bāṇa king Hastimalla⁴⁰⁶ enumerates them thus;——Kōkkiḷḷi, Karikāla and Kōchchaṁkaṇ; and in the large Leyden grant, they are arranged as follows:——Karikāla, Kōchchaṁkaṇṇān and Kōkkiḷḷi. To the time of Karikāla or, as he is also called in Tamil, Karikāl belongs the Tamil poem Paṭṭiṉappālai by Rudraṅgaṇṇaṉār,⁴⁰⁷ and to that of Śeṅgaṇ the above-mentioned Kaḷavar̥.⁴⁰⁸ As poems in the Tamil language are thus proved to have been composed in the time of the early Chōḷas, there is no objection to assigning the authors of the Dēvāram to the same period.

The legendary history of the sixty-three Tiruttoṇḍar,——and, among these, of the three authors of the Dēvāram,——is narrated in the Periyapurāṇam by Śēkkiṛār, who is said to have composed it during the reign of the Chōḷa king Anapāya. The Tyāgarā-jasvāmin temple at Tiruvārūr⁴⁰⁹ contains an inscription of this king. The name Anapāya occurs in each of two Sanskrit verses at the end of the inscription, while in the introductory passage the king is called Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Tribhuvanachakravartin Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva. In the 7th year of his reign, he made gifts to four images, which had been set up in the Tiruvārūr temple. As in the Tañjāvūr inscription, these were images of Āḷuḍaiya-Nambi (i.e., Sundaramūrti), Paravai-Nāchchiyār (the latter's wife),⁴¹⁰ Āḷuḍaiya-Piḷḷaiyār (i.e., Tiruñāṉaśambandar) and Tirunāvukka-raśudēvar. The concluding portion of the inscription runs thus:——

śrīmatbrahmapurīśavāgadhipatissvasvāmimitraśca⁴¹¹ ye

tebhyo hematabhādhināthacaraṇannyāsollasanmastakaḥ [|*]

prādāt bhūmihiraṇyakaṃsarajatānanyāndhanān⁴¹² sottamān⁴¹³

śrīyārūradhipasya mū[la]vasatau devonapāyo nr̥paḥ ||

lakṣmyālaye racitadharmmaparānupāla-

śīlānnr̥pāṃgghrika[mal]āñchirasā⁴¹⁴ namāmi [|*]

vyāgghrāgrahāravarahemasabhānaṭeśa-

pādāravindamadhupo [hya]na[p]āyanāmā ||

āḷuṭaiyanampi mātākkaḷ icaiñāniyār ||

jananī bhavato⁴¹⁵ ñānaśivācāryyakulebhavat [|*]

śaive gau[ta]magotresmin ñānyākhyā kamalāpure ||

[page 2:154]

“King Anapāya, whose head glitters when placed at the feet of the lord of the Golden Hall, gave land, gold, brass, silver (and) other excellent treasures to the blessed Brahma-purīśa, Vāgadhipati and Svasvāmimitra at the shrine of the blessed lord of Ārūr.”

“I, called Anapāya, the bee at the lotus feet of Naṭēśa (i.e., Śiva) at the Golden Hall in the excellent Vyāghrāgrahāra,⁴¹⁶ bow my head at the lotus feet of (future) princes, who are disposed to protect the charitable gifts made at Lakshmyālaya⁴¹⁷ by other (kings).⁴¹⁸”

“The mother of Āḷuḍaiya-Nambi (was) Iśaiñāṉiyār.”

“The mother of the saint (viz., Sundaramūrti), called Ñānī, was born at this (town of) Kamalāpura, in the family of Ñānaśivāchārya, in the Śaiva (doctrine and) in the Gautama-gōtra.”

The above passage shows, that king Anapāya was a worshipper of the Śiva temple at Chidambaram, and adds the name of Iśaiñāṉiyār,⁴¹⁹ the mother of Sundaramūrti, to those of Brahmapurīśa (i.e., Tiruñāṉaśambandar), Vāgadhipati (i.e., Tirunāvukkaraiyar) and Svasvāmimitra (i.e., Sundaramūrti.)⁴²⁰

Another inscription of the Tiruvārūr temple, which is dated in the 5th year of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Tribhuvanachakravartin Śrī-Vikrama-Chōḷadēva, con-tains a second reference to the subject of the Periyapurāṇam. From a written copy, which my assistant prepared during the few hours we could devote to the temple, it appears that the inscription relates to the legend of the calf, which was accidentally run over by the chariot of the son of the Chōḷa king Manu. The same legend is located at Tiruvārūr and told in other words in the introduction of the Periyapurāṇam (pages 10 to 12).

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] sva[sti] śrīḥ [||*] uṭaiyār śrīr[ā]jarājīśvaram u-

[2.] ṭaiyārkku śrīkā[r]yyañceykiṉṟa poykai-

[3.] nāṭu kiḻavaṉ ātittaṉ sū[r]yyaṉāṉa teṉṉava-

[4.] ṉ mūventaveḷāṉ śrīrājarājīśvaram u-

[5.] [ṭ]aiyār koyilil yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu

[6.] varai eḻuntaruḷuvitta ceppu pratimaṅkaḷ

[7.] [u]ṭaiyār koyilil muḻattāl aḷantum ratnaṅkaḷ caraṭu nī-

[8.] kki dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkan eṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭu-

[9.] ttum poṉ āṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭut-

[10.] tuṅkalilal⁴²¹ veṭṭiṉapaṭi ||—— [1*] pādādikeśāntam patiṉeḻuvi-[page 2:155]

[11.] rale iraṇṭu torai ucaramum iraṇṭu tirukkaiyyum uṭaiyarākakkaṉa-

[12.] māka eḻuntaruḷuvitta nampiārūraṉār pratimam oṉṟu || [2*] [i]var niṉṟa iruvi-

[13.] ralarai ucarattu patmam oṉṟu ||—— [3*] itaṉoṭuṅkūṭacceyta eṇviral ca-

[14.] macaturattu mūvirale iraṇṭu torai ucarattu ivar eḻuntaruḷi niṉṟa

[15.] pīṭham oṉṟu [||——] [4*] patiṉaṟuviral niḷattu iraṇṭu tirukkaiyuṭaiya-rākakkaṉa-

[16.] māka eḻuntaruḷu[vi]tta naṅkaiparavaiyār pratimam oṉṟu ||—— [5*] ivar eḻunta-

[17.] ruḷi niṉṟa i[ru]vi[rale] iraṇṭu torai ucarattu patmam oṉṟu [||——] [6*] [i]taṉo-

[18.] ṭuṅkūṭac[ce]yta aṟuvirale iraṇṭu torai camacaturattu [mū]viral uca-

[19.] rattu pīṭha[ m o] ṉṟu ||—— [7*] pādādikeśāntam irupattu iruvirale iraṇṭu to-

[20.] rai ucarattu iraṇṭu tirukkaiyyuṭaiyarākakkaṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta tiru-

[21.] nāvukkaraiyar pratimam oṉṟu ||—— [8*] ivar eḻuntaruḷi niṉṟa iru-virale āṟu

[22.] torai ucarattu patmam oṉṟu ||—— [9*] itaṉoṭuṅkūṭacceyta eṇvirale

[23.] āṟu torai[c]camacaturattu nālviral ucarattu piṭham oṉṟu ||—— [10*] pādādike-

[24.] śāntam irupattiruvirale iraṇṭu torai ucarattu iraṇṭu tirukkaiyuṭai-

[25.] yarākakkaṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta tiruñāṉacampantaṭikaḷ pratimam oṉṟu [11*]

[26.] ivar eḻun[taru]ḷi niṉṟa iruvirale iraṇṭu torai ucarattu patmam oṉṟu [12*]

[27.] [itaṉ]oṭuṅkūṭacceyta oṉpa[ti]ṟṟu

[28.] virale iraṇṭu toraiccamacaturat-

[29.] tu nālviral ucarattu [pīṭha]m [o]ṉṟu [13*]

[30.] pādādikeśāntam orumuḻame nā[l]vira-

[31.] larai ucarattu iraṇṭu tirukkaiyuṭai[ya]rā-

Second section.

[32.] kakkaṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta periyape[ru]māḷ pratimam oṉṟu ||—— [14*] ivar eḻuntaru[ḷi] niṉṟa aiyvirale iraṇṭu torai ucarat[tu] patmam oṉ-

[33.] ṟu ||—— [15*] itaṉoṭuṅkūṭacceyta patiṉoru[vi]raṟcama [?]rat[tu aiy]virale āṟu tor[ai ucara]ttu [pī]ṭham oṉṟu [16*] irupattu iruvirale iraṇṭu t[o]-

[34.] rai ucarattu iraṇṭu tirukkaiyuṭaiyarākakkaṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta ivar nampirā[ṭṭi]yār [ol]okamāteviyār pratimam [oṉ]ṟu ||—— [17*] ivar eḻuntaru-

[35.] ḷi niṉṟa aiy[vi]rala ucarattu patmam oṉṟu ||—— [18*] itaṉoṭuṅkūṭac-ceyta oṉpatiṟṟu [vi]raṟca[ma]caturattu aiyvirale iraṇṭu torai ucarattu pīṭham oṉ-

[36.] ṟu ||—— [19*] periyap[e]rumāḷukku devāradevarāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta devar pādādikeśāntam aivirale iraṇṭu torai uca[ra]ttu nālu śrīhastamum uṭaiyarāka[kka]-[page 2:156]

[37.] ṉamākappitta[ḷai]yāl eḻuntaruḷuvitta cantiracekaradevar tirumeṉi oṉṟu ||—— [20*] ivaroṭuṅkūṭacceyta oruviralar[ai] ucarattu patmamum iruvirale nālu

[38.] toraiccamaca[tu]rattu[m] oruviral ucarattum pittaḷaiyāl ceyta pīṭham oṉṟu ||—— [21*] ivaraikkavitta irupattu oruviraṟccuṟṟi[ṟ]kaṉamākaccempāl ceyta prabhai

[39.] oṉṟu ||—— [22*] ivaṉ[e] nampiārūraṉārkkukkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [23*] uru-drākṣattāḻvaṭam oṉṟiṟpoṉṉiṉ curi aiympattāṟum urudrākṣam aiy-m[pa]ttāṟum uṭpaṭa niṟai

[40.] eṇkaḻañcey oṉpatu mañcāṭikku vilai kācu irupattaiñcu ||—— [24*] ivaṉe naṅkaiparavaiyārkkukkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [25*] [tiru]kkaiyk[kā]ṟai oṉṟu poṉ [kaḻa]-

[41.] ñcaraiyāka ira[ṇṭi]ṉāṟpoṉ mukka[ḻa]ñcu [||——] [26*] tirukkāṟkkā[ṟ]ai [o]ṉṟu poṉ kaḻañcaraiyāka iraṇ[ṭi]ṉāṟp[o]ṉ [mu]kkaḻañcu ||—— [27*] motiram oṉṟu p[o]-

Third section.

[42.] ṉ araikkaḻañcey mañcāṭi[yu]ṅkuṉṟi ||—— [28*] i[vaṉ]e ti[ru]nāvukka-raiyarkkukkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [29*] urudrākṣaccuri p[o]ṉṉiṉ nūliṟ[k]kotta urudrākṣam oṉṟuṭpaṭa niṟai [ā]ṟu mañcāṭiyum iraṇṭu mā[vu]kku vilai kācu oṉṟu ||—— [30*] urudrākṣaccuri poṉṉiṉ nūliṟ-

[43.] kotta urudrākṣam oṉṟum uṭpaṭa niṟai āṟu mañcāṭiyum iraṇṭu māvukku vilai kācu oṉṟu ||—— [31*] kaṇṭikai urudr[ ākṣam o] ṉ[ṟum curi o]ṉ[ṟum uṭ]paṭa niṟai aiyṅka••••• [mañcā-ṭiyu]ṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu eṭṭu ||—— [32*] tirup[p]oṟpū oṉṟu poṉ mukkāle nālu mañ-

[44.] cāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [33*] tirukkaiykkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ irukaḻañcu ||—— [34*] tirukk[aiy]kkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ kaḻa[ñce mukkā]l[e] nā[lu mañ]cāṭi ||—— [35*] ivaṉ[e ti]ruñā[ṉacampantaṭikaḷukkukkuṭut]taṉa ||—— [36*] urudrākṣaccuri poṉṉiṉ nūliṟkkotta urudrākṣam oṉṟuṭ-paṭa niṟai

[45.] araikkaḻañce iraṇṭu mañcāṭikku vilai kācu oṉṟarai ||—— [37*] uru-drākṣaccuri po[ṉ]ṉiṉ nūliṟkkotta urudrākṣa[m] oṉṟuṭ[paṭa niṟ]ai a[r]aikka[ḻa]ñ[c]e mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu oṉṟarai [||——] [38*] [tāḻ]vaṭa[m oṉṟi]ṟ[po]ṉṉiṉ curi aimpattāṟum urudrākṣam aimpat-tāṟum uṭpaṭa niṟai eṇkaḻañce-

[46.] y nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu irupattaiñcu ||—— [39*] tirup-poṟpū oṉṟu poṉ kaḻañcey kuṉṟi ||—— [40*] tirukkaiykkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ irukaḻañcey kuṉṟi ||—— [41*] tirukkaiykkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ kaḻañce mukkāle nālu mañcāṭi ||—— [42*] tiruppaṭṭikai oṉṟu poṉ irukaḻañcu ||—— [43*] ivaṉ[e]

[47.] periyaperumāḷukkukkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [44*] tirukkaiykkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ kaḻañcey āṟu mañcāṭiyum mūṉṟu māvāka iraṇṭiṉāṟpoṉ irukaḻañ-caraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum āṟu mā ||—— [45*] tirukkutampai oṉṟu poṉ eṭṭu mañcāṭiyum eḻumāvāka iraṇ[ṭi]ṉāṟpoṉ mukkāle ira-ṇṭu mañcā-[page 2:157]

[48.] ṭiyum nāṉku mā ||—— [46*] ivaṉe ivar nampirāṭṭiyār olokamā-teviyārkkukkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [47*] tirukkutampai oṉṟu poṉ eḻumañ-cāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyāka iraṇṭiṉāṟpoṉ mukkāl ||—— [48*] tirukkaiykkā-ṟai oṉṟu poṉ kaḻañcey iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum mūṉṟu mā [49*] tirukkaiykkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ kaḻañ-

[49.] ce eṭṭu mā ||—— [50*] ivaṉ eḻuntaruḷuvitta tiruñāṉacampantaṭikaḷukku irājentiraciṅkavaḷanāṭṭuttiruvālināṭṭu uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭ[ai]-yār tevatā[ṉa]ṅkuṟuvāṇiyakkuṭi[y]ākiya parake[sari]purattu nakarattār yā-ṇṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu varai kuṭutta ratnaṅkaḷ dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkan eṉ-ṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭuttum po-

[50.] ṉ āṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭuttuṅkallil veṭṭiṉa ||—— [51*] urudrākṣam poṉṉi[ṉ cu]ri kaṭṭiṟ[ṟu] oṉṟum n[āṇ pa]ṭukaṇṇuṅ-kokkuvāyum uṭpaṭa niṟai kaḻañcey eḻumañcāṭikku vilai kācu mūṉṟe kāl ||—— [52*] ivaṉ eḻunta-

[51.] [ruḷu]vi[tta] ti[runāvukka]r[aiyarkkukkuṭu]tta[ṉa ||——] [53*] [uru]drākṣam poṉṉiṉ curi kaṭṭiṟṟu [o]ṉṟu[m n]ā[ṇ paṭukaṇṇu]ṅkokkuv[ā]yum uṭpa[ṭa] niṟai kaḻañce eḻu[mañc]āṭik[ku] vilai [kā]cu mūṉṟu ||—— [54*] ivaṉ eḻuntaruḷuvitta nampiā[rūra]ṉārkkukkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [55*] urudrākṣam poṉṉiṉ curi kaṭṭiṟṟu oṉṟum nā[ṇ] paṭukaṇṇuṅk[o]-

Fourth section.

[52.] kkuvāyum uṭpaṭa niṟai kaḻañce eḻumañcāṭikku vilai kācu mūṉṟu ||—— [56*] [i]vaṉ eḻuntaruḷuvi[t]ta naṅkaiparavaiyārkkukkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [57*] tiru-

[53.] voṉṟuṭpaṭappaṭṭaikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ mukkāle kuṉṟi ||—— [58*] ivaṉ eḻuntaruḷuvitta nampiārūraṉārkku nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu

[54.] veṇṇikkūṟṟattu uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār tevatāṉam ve-ṇṇi nakarat[t]ār yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu varai kuṭutta

[55.] poṉ āṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭuttukkallil veṭṭiṉa ||—— [59*] tirukkampi o[ṉ]ṟu poṉ kaḻañce mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [60*] tirukka[m]-

[56.] pi oṉṟu poṉ [kaḻa]ñce mañcāṭi ||—— [61*] tiraḷmaṇivaṭam oṉṟu poṉ irukaḻañce mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉ[ṟi] ||—— [62*] tirukkaiykkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ [ka]-

[57.] ḻañce [mu]kkāle nālu mañcā[ṭi] ||—— [63*] [ti]rukkai[yk]kāṟai oṉṟu po[ṉ] kaḻañce mukkā[l]e mūṉṟu mañcā[ṭi]yuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [64*] tirukkāṟkāṟai

[58.] oṉṟu poṉ kaḻañce mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiy[ā]ka iraṇṭināṟpoṉ mukkaḻañce mukkāle mūṉṟu [ma]ñcāṭi ||—— [65*] [i]vaṉ eḻuntaruḷu-

[59.] vitta naṅkaiparavaiyārkkukkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [66*] tirukkam[pi] oṉṟu poṉ mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi [||——] [67*] tirukkampi oṉṟu poṉ muk-

[60.] kāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭi ||—— [68*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The following copper images,——⁴²² which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by[page 2:158] Ādittaṉ Sūryaṉ, alias Teṉṉavaṉ Mūvēnda-Vēḷāṉ, a headman (of) Poygai-nāḍu, who carried on the management of the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara,——were engraved on stone, after they had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, after the jewels (given to them) had been weighed without the threads by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ, and after the gold had been weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ:——

2. One solid image of Nambi-Ārūraṉār, having two sacred arms and (measuring) seventeen viral and two tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

3. One lotus on which this (image) stood, (measuring) two viral and a half in height.

4. One pedestal on which this (image) stood, joined to this (lotus and measuring) eight viral square, and three viral and two tōrai in height.

5. One solid image of Naṅgai-Paravaiyār, having two sacred arms (and measuring) sixteen viral in length.

6. One lotus on which this image stood, (measuring) two viral and two tōrai in height.

7. One pedestal, joined to this (lotus and measuring) six viral and two tōrai square, and three viral in height.

8. One solid image of Tirunāvukkaraiyar, having two sacred arms (and measuring) twenty-two viral and two tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

9. One lotus on which this (image) stood, (measuring) two viral and six tōrai in height.

10. One pedestal, joined to this (lotus and measuring) eight viral and six tōrai square, and four viral in height.

11. One solid image of Tiruñāṉaśambandaḍigaḷ, having two sacred arms (and measuring) twenty-two viral and two tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

12. One lotus on which this (image) stood, (measuring) two viral and two tōrai in height.

13. One pedestal, joined to this (lotus and measuring) nine viral and two tōrai square, and four viral in height.

14. One solid image of Periya-Perumāḷ, having two sacred arms (and measuring) one muṛam, four viral and a half in height from the feet to the hair.

15. One lotus on which this (image) stood, (measuring) five viral and two tōrai in height.

16. One pedestal, joined to this (lotus and measuring) eleven viral square, and five viral and six tōrai in height.

17. One solid image of his consort Olōgamādēviyār, having two sacred arms (and measuring) twenty-two viral and two tōrai in height.

18. One lotus on which this (image) stood, (measuring) five viral in height.

19. One pedestal, joined to this (lotus and measuring) nine viral square, and five viral and two tōrai in height.

20. One solid brass image of Chandraśēkharadēva, set up as Dēvāradēvar⁴²³ of Periya-Perumāḷ, having four divine arms (and measuring) five viral and two tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

21. One brass pedestal, (measuring) two viral and four tōrai square, and one viral in height, and (bearing) a lotus, which was joined to this (image and measured) one viral and a half in height.[page 2:159]

22. One solid aureola of copper, covering this (image and measuring) twenty-one viral in circumference.

23. The same person gave to (the image of) Nambi-Ārūraṉār:——

24. One necklace (tāṛvaḍam) of rudrāksha (beads), weighing,——inclusive of fifty-six gold screws (śuri) and fifty-six rudrāksha (beads),——eight kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi, and worth twenty-five kāśu.

25. The same person gave to (the image of) Naṅgai-Paravaiyār:——

26. Two sacred arm-rings (tirukkaikkāṟai), consisting of three kaṛañju of gold,——each (consisting of one) kaṛañju and a half of gold.

27. Two sacred foot-rings (tirukkāṟkāṟai), consisting of three kaṛañju of gold,——each (consisting of one) kaṛañju and a half of gold.

28. One ring (mōdiram), (consisting of) half a kaṛañju, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

29. The same person gave to (the image of) Tirunāvukkaraiyar:——

30. A screw (fixed in) a rudrāksha (bead), weighing,——inclusive of one rudrāksha (bead) which was strung on a gold thread (nūl),——six mañjāḍi and two tenths, and worth one kāśu.

31. A screw fixed in a rudrāksha (bead), weighing,——inclusive of one rudrāksha (bead) which was strung on a gold thread,——six mañjāḍi and two tenths, and worth one kāśu.

32. A necklace (kaṇṭhikā), weighing,——inclusive of one rudrāksha (bead) [and one screw],——five ka[rañju]••••• mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth eight kāśu.

33. One sacred gold flower (tiruppoṟpū), (consisting of) three quarters (of a kaṛañju), four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

34. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) two kaṛañju of gold.

35. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi of gold.

36. The same person gave to (the image of) Tiruñā[ṉaśambandaḍigaḷ]:——

37. A screw (fixed in) a rudrāksha (bead), weighing,——inclusive of one rudrāksha (bead) which was strung on a gold thread,——half a kaṛañju and two mañjāḍi, and worth one and a half kāśu.

38. A screw (fixed in) a rudrāksha (bead), weighing,——inclusive of one rudrāksha (bead) which was strung on a gold thread,——half a kaṛañju, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth one and a half kāśu.

39. One necklace, weighing,——inclusive of fifty-six gold screws and fifty-six rudrāksha (beads),——eight kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth twenty-five kāśu.

40. One sacred gold flower, (consisting of one) kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

41. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) two kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

42. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi of gold.

43. One sacred girdle (tiruppaṭṭigai), (consisting of) two kaṛañju of gold.

44. The same person gave to (the image of) Periya-Perumāḷ:——

45. Two sacred arm-rings, consisting of two kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and six tenths of gold,——each (consisting of one) kaṛañju, six mañjāḍi and three tenths of gold.

46. Two sacred ear-rings (tirukkudambai), consisting of three quarters (of a kaṛañju), two mañjāḍi and four tenths of gold,——each (consisting of) eight mañjāḍi and seven tenths of gold.

47. The same person gave to (the image of) Olōgamādēviyār, the consort of this (image):——[page 2:160]

48. Two sacred ear-rings, consisting of three quarters (of a kaṛañju) of gold,——each (consisting of) seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

49. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and three tenths of gold.

50. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju and eight tenths (of a mañjāḍi) of gold.

51. There were engraved on stone the jewels,——weighed by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ,——and the gold,——weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍa-vallāṉ,——which had been given until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) to (the image of) Tiruñāṉaśambandaḍigaḷ, which the same person had set up, by the citizens of Kuṟuvāṇiyakkuḍi,⁴²⁴ alias Parakēsaripuram, a dēvadāna to (the temple of) the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara, in Tiruvāli-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷa-nāḍu:——

52. One gold screw fixed (in) a rudrāksha (bead), weighing,——inclusive of a string (nāṇ) (with) an eye and a hook,——(one) kaṛañju and seven mañjāḍi, and worth three and a quarter kāśu.

53. To (the image of) Tirunāvukkaraiyar, which the same person had set up, (the same citizens) gave:——

54. One gold screw fixed (in) a rudrāksha (bead), weighing,——inclusive of a string (with) an eye and a hook,——(one) kaṛañju and seven mañjāḍi, and worth three kāśu.

55. To (the image of) Nambi-Ārūraṉār, which the same person had set up, (the same citizens) gave:——

56. One gold screw fixed (in) a rudrāksha (bead), weighing,——inclusive of a string (with) an eye and a hook,——(one) kaṛañju and seven mañjāḍi, and worth three kāśu.

57. To (the image of) Naṅgai-Paravaiyār, which the same person had set up, (the same citizens gave:——

58. One neck-ring (paṭṭaikkāṟai), (consisting of) three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,——including one spiral.⁴²⁵

59. There was engraved on stone the gold,——weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍa-vallāṉ,——which had been given until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) to (the image of) Nambi-Ārūraṉār, which the same person had set up, by the citizens of Veṇṇi,⁴²⁶ a dēvadāna) to (the temple of) the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara, in Veṇṇi-kūṟṟam, (a sub-division) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu:——

60. One sacred ear-ring, (tirukkambi), (consisting of one) kaṛañju, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

61. One sacred ear-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold.

62. One string of round beads (tiraḷ-maṇi-vaḍam), (containing) two kaṛañju, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

63. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi of gold.

64. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

65. Two sacred foot-rings, consisting of three kaṛañju and three quarters and three mañjāḍi of gold, ——each (consisting of one) kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi of gold.[page 2:161]

66. To (the image of) Naṅgai-Paravaiyār, which the same person had set up, (the same citizens) gave:——

67. One sacred ear-ring, (consisting of) three quarters (of a kaṛañju), two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

68. One sacred ear-ring, (consisting of) three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and two mañjāḍi of gold.

No. 39. ON TWO PILLARS OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription records, that Rājarājadēva's sēnāpati, who had built the enclosure of the temple,⁴²⁷ set up before the 29th year of the king's reign an image of Ardhanā-rīśvara,⁴²⁸ to which he presented a number of ornaments.

TEXT.

A. ON THE FIRST PILLAR.

East face.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭai-

[2.] yār śrīrājarājade-

[3.] var peruntaram uy-

[4.] yakkoṇṭārva-

[5.] ḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭ-

[6.] ṭukeraḷāntakaccatu-

[7.] rvvedimaṅgalattu narā-

[8.] kkaṇ śrīkr̥ṣṇan irā-

[9.] maṉāṉa senāpati

[10.] mummaṭicoḷabra-

[11.] hmamārāyaṉ śrīrā-

[12.] jarājīśvaram uṭai-

[13.] yār koyilil yā-

[14.] ṇṭu irupattoṉpa-

[15.] tāvatu varai eḻunta-

[16.] ruḷuvitta cepputti-

[17.] rumeṉi uṭaiyār ko-

[18.] yilil muḻattāl aḷa-

[19.] ntum ratnaṅkaḷ caraṭu-

[20.] ñcaṭṭamum nīkki dakṣi-

[21.] ṇameruviṭaṅkan e-

[22.] ṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai

[23.] eṭuttum poṉ ā-

[24.] ṭavallāṉ eṉṉu-

[25.] ṅkallāl niṟai e-

[26.] ṭuttuṅkallil ve-

[27.] ṭṭiṉapaṭi ||—— [1*] pādā-

[28.] dikeśāntam mukkāle[page 2:162]

[29.] oruviral ucarattu īśva-

[30.] rabhāgam iraṇṭu śrīha-

[31.] stamum umābhāgam o-

North face.

[32.] ruśrīhastamum u-

[33.] ṭaiyarāy umābhā-

[34.] gam cempiṉ me-

[35.] l pittaḷai koṇ-

[36.] ṭu pūcikkaṉamāka e-

[37.] ḻuntaruḷuvitta a-

[38.] rddhanārīśvarar tirume-

[39.] ṉi oṉṟu ||—— [2*] ratnanyā-

[40.] sañceytu ivar

[41.] eḻuntaruḷi niṉṟa

[42.] iruviralarai ucara-

[43.] ttu patmam oṉṟu [3*]

[44.] mukkāle iruvirale

[45.] iraṇṭu torai nī-

[46.] ḷattu patiṟṟu vira-

[47.] larai akalattu ai-

[48.] viral ucarattu ivar

[49.] eḻuntaruḷi niṉṟa

[50.] pīṭham oṉṟu ||—— [4*] i-

[51.] varaikkavitta irumu-

[52.] ḻavaraiye iruvira-

[53.] lccuṟṟiṟkaṉamā-

[54.] kacceyta prabhai

[55.] oṉṟu ||—— [5*] ivarkku-

[56.] kkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [6*] śrīmuṭi

[57.] oṉṟiṟkotta mu-

[58.] ttu vaṭṭamum aṉu-

[59.] vaṭṭamum oppumut-

[60.] tuṅkuṟumuttum a-

[61.] mpumutum āka mut-

[62.] tu nūṟṟirupatto-

West face.

[63.] ṉṟum kaṭṭiṉa ku-

[64.] ṟumuttu eḻum [pa]-

[65.] ḷikkuvayiram pati-

[66.] ṉoṉṟum taṭavi-

[67.] kkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku

[68.] muppattu nālum

[69.] piñcum arakkum

[70.] uṭpaṭa niṟai mu-

[71.] ppatiṉ kaḻañce-[page 2:163]

[72.] y muṉṟu mañcā-

[73.] ṭikku vilai kācu ai-

[74.] mpatu ||—— [7*] tirumālai

[75.] oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa ku-

[76.] ṟumuttu pattum pa-

[77.] ḷikkuvayiram irupa-

[78.] ttāṟum potti e-

[79.] ḻum taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa

[80.] paḷiṅku muppattu

[81.] iraṇṭum piñcum

[82.] arakkum uṭpaṭa niṟai

[83.] aṟukaḻañcey e-

[84.] ḻumañcāṭikku vilai

[85.] kācu paṉṉiraṇṭu ||—— [8*]

[86.] vīrapaṭṭam oṉṟiṟ-

[87.] kotta muttu paḻamut-

[88.] tum vaṭṭamum aṉuva-

[89.] ṭṭamum oppumuttuṅ-

[90.] kuṟumuttum am[pu]mu-

[91.] tuṅkaṟaṭuñcappatti-

[92.] yuñcakkattum āka mu-

[93.] ttu nūṟṟērupattu

South face.

[94.] oṉṟum poṉ-

[95.] ṉiṉ neruñcip-

[96.] pūcceyal pati-

[97.] ṉāṟum uṭpaṭa ni-

[98.] ṟai nāṟkaḻañce-

[99.] y mūṉṟu mañcāṭi-

[100.] kku vilai kācu mūṉ-

[101.] ṟu ||—— [9*] śrībāhuvala-

[102.] yam oṉṟilttaṭavik-

[103.] kaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku mū-

[104.] ṉṟum uṭpaṭa niṟai

[105.] irukaḻañcey eṭṭu

[106.] mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi-

[107.] kku vilai kācu aiñcu [10*]

[108.] śrībāhuvalayam o-

[109.] ṉṟilttaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa

[110.] paḷiṅku mūṉṟum u-

[111.] ṭpaṭa niṟai irukaḻañ-

[112.] caraiye iraṇṭu

[113.] mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉ-

[114.] ṟikku vilai kācu ai-

[115.] ñcu ||—— [11*] tiruudarabandha-

[116.] nam oṉṟilttaṭavikka-[page 2:164]

[117.] ṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku oṉṟu-

[118.] m paḷikkuvayiram i-

[119.] raṇṭum uṭpaṭa niṟai

[120.] mukkaḻañcaraiye

[121.] mañcāṭikku vilai kācu e-

[122.] ḻu ||—— [12*] tiruppoṟpū

[123.] oṉṟu poṉ nāṟ-

[124.] kaḻañcākattiruppo-

B. ON THE SECOND PILLAR.

East face.

[125.] ṟpūppatināṟiṉāṟ-

[126.] poṉ aṟupattu

[127.] nāṟkaḻañcu ||—— [13*] tirup-

[128.] poṟpū oṉṟu po-

[129.] ṉ nāṟkaḻañcey ku-

[130.] ṉṟiyāka nāliṉāṟ-

[131.] poṉ patiṉaṟukaḻañ-

[132.] cey iraṇṭu mañcā-

[133.] ṭi ||—— [14*] tiruppoṟpū oṉ-

[134.] ṟu poṉ nāṟkaḻañce-

[135.] y mañcāṭi ||—— [15*] tiruppo-

[136.] ṟpū oṉṟu poṉ mu-

[137.] kkaḻañcey mukkā-

[138.] le nālu mañcāṭi-

[139.] yuṅkuṉṟiyāka aiñ-

[140.] cināṟpoṉ patto-

[141.] ṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey

[142.] mukkāle iraṇṭu ma-

[143.] ñcāṭiyuṅ[ru]ṉṟi⁴²⁹ ||—— [16*]

[144.] tiruppoṟpū oṉṟu

[145.] poṉ mukkaḻañce-

[146.] y mukkāle nālu ma-

[147.] ñcāṭiyāka muṉṟinā-

[148.] ṟpoṉ patiṉoruka-

[149.] ḻañcey mukkāle i-

[150.] raṇṭu mañcāṭi ||—— [17*] tirup-

[151.] poṟpū oṉṟu po-

[152.] ṉ mukkaḻañcey o-

[153.] ṉpatu mañcāṭi ||—— [18*]

[154.] tirukkaiykkāṟai oṉ

[155.] ṟu poṉ kaḻañca-

[156.] raiye mūṉṟu [ma]ñcā-[page 2:165]

North face.

[157.] ṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [19*] tiru-

[158.] kkaiykkāṟai o-

[159.] ṉṟu poṉ kaḻañ-

[160.] caraiye iraṇṭu

[161.] mañcāṭi ||—— [20*] tirukkai-

[162.] ykkāṟai oṉṟu

[163.] poṉ kaḻañcarai-

[164.] ye nālu mañcāṭi-

[165.] yuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [21*] tiruppa-

[166.] ṭṭikai oṉṟu po-

[167.] ṉ kaḻañcey mukkā-

[168.] le iraṇṭu mañcā-

[169.] ṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [22*] tiruvaṭi-

[170.] kkāṟai oṉṟu po-

[171.] ṉ kaḻañcey mukkā-

[172.] le nālu mañcāṭiyu-

[173.] ṅkuṉṟi ||—— [23*] tiruvaṭikkā-

[174.] ṟai oṉṟu poṉ

[175.] irukaḻañcey e-

[176.] ḻumañcāṭiyuṅku-

[177.] ṉṟi ||—— [24*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The following copper image,——which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by Narākkaṇ⁴³⁰ Śrī-Kr̥shṇa Rāma, alias the general (sēnāpati) Mummaḍi-Chōḷa-brahma-mārāyaṉ, a Perundaram of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva (and a native) of Kēraḷāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu,——was engraved on stone, after it had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, after the jewels (given to it) had been weighed without the threads and the frames by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ, and after the gold had been weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ:——

2. One solid image of Ardhanārīśvara, (measuring) three quarters (of a muṛam) and one viral in height from the feet to the hair. The Īśvara half had two divine arms; the Umā half had one divine arm, and its copper was covered with brass.

3. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels (and measuring) two viral and a half in height.

4. One pedestal on which this (image) stood, (measuring) three quarters (of a muṛam), two viral and two tōrai in length, ten viral and a half in breadth, and five viral in height.

5. One solid aureola, covering this (image and measuring) two muṛam and a half and two viral in circumference.

6. To this (image) were given:——

7. One sacred crown (śrī-muḍi), weighing, with the piñju and the lac, thirty kaṛañju and three mañjāḍi, and worth fifty kāśu. On (it) were strung one hundred and twenty-one[page 2:166] pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls and ambumudu; (into it) were set seven small pearls and eleven diamond crystals; and (on it) were fastened thirty-four crystals.

8. One sacred garland (tiru-mālai), weighing, with the piñju) and the lac, six kaṛañju and seven mañjāḍi, and worth twelve kāśu. Into (it) were set ten small pearls, twenty-six diamond crystals and seven potti; and (on it) were fastened thirty-two crystals.

9. One front-plate (vīra-paṭṭa), weighing,——inclusive of sixteen neruñji⁴³¹ flowers, made of gold,——four kaṛañju and three mañjāḍi, and worth three kāśu. On (it) were strung one hundred and eleven pearls, viz., old pearls, round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, ambumudu, crude pearls, śappatti and śakkattu.

10. One sacred armlet (śrī-bāhu-valaya), weighing,——inclusive of three crystals, which were fastened on (it),——two kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth five kāśu.

11. One sacred armlet, weighing,——inclusive of three crystals, which were fastened on (it),——two kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth five kāśu.

12. One sacred waist-band (udara-bandhana), weighing,——inclusive of one crystal and two diamond crystals, which were fastened on (it),——three kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi, and worth seven kāśu.

13. Sixteen sacred gold flowers (tiruppoṟpū), consisting of sixty-four kaṛañju of gold,—— each sacred gold flower (consisting of) four kaṛañju of gold.

14. Four sacred gold flowers, consisting of sixteen kaṛañju and two mañjāḍi of gold,—— each (consisting of) four kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

15. One sacred gold flower, (consisting of) four kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold.

16. Five sacred gold flowers, consisting of nineteen kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,——each (consisting of) three kaṛañju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

17. Three sacred gold flowers, consisting of eleven kaṛañju and three quarters and two mañjāḍi of gold,——each (consisting of) three kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi of gold.

18. One sacred gold flower, (consisting of) three kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi of gold.

19. One sacred arm-ring, (tirukkaikkāṟai), (consisting of one) kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

20. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju and a half and two mañjāḍi of gold.

21. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju and a half, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

22. One sacred girdle (tiruppaṭṭigai), (consisting of one) kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

23. One sacred foot-ring (tiruvaḍikkāṟai), (consisting of one) kaṛañju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

24. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of) two kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

No. 40. ON TWO PILLARS OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.

This short inscription is dated in the 3rd year of the reign of Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva and records the setting-up of a copper image by the same manager of the Rājarājēśvara temple, whose name we have found in two inscriptions of the 29th year of the reign of[page 2:167] Rājarājadēva.⁴³² It commands considerable interest, because it refers explicitly to the legend of one of the Tiruttoṇḍar, as preserved in the Periyapurāṇam.⁴³³ In the 6th chapter of this book, we are told how Meypporuṇāyaṉār, a Chēdi (!) king residing at Tirukkōva-lūr,⁴³⁴ was stabbed by his enemy Muttanādaṉ, who had managed to obtain a private interview in the disguise of a Śaiva devotee. The door-keeper Tattaṉ, who intended to kill the murderer, was prevented by the dying king, who exclaimed:——“Oh Tattaṉ ! he is a devotee of Śiva; therefore do not harm him !”——or, as expressed in the verse which is prefixed to the story:——“(He is) one of us, oh Tattaṉ !” In the subjoined inscription, the corresponding words are:——“Oh Tattaṉ ! (he is) one of us; see !”——⁴³⁵ and the person who utters them, is called Milāḍ-uḍaiyār, ‘the lord of Milāḍu.’ This designation of Meypporuṇāyaṉār is synonymous with Malāḍa-maṉṉar, ‘the king of the inhabitants of Malāḍu,’⁴³⁶ in the opening verse, and with Malaiya-māṉāṭṭārukku araśar, ‘the king of the inhabitants of the great country of hills,’ in the prose version.

In the introduction to No. 38, it was mentioned that Śēkkiṛār, the author of the original poetical version of the Periyapurāṇam, wrote during the reign of the Chōḷa king Anapāya, alias Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva. The characters of the Tiruvārūr inscription of this prince are decidedly more modern than those of the Tañjāvūr inscriptions of Rājarāja and Rājēndra-Chōḷa. Accordingly, the Periyapurāṇam must have been composed after their time. On the other hand, the subjoined inscription proves that the legends, which Śēkkiṛār embodied in his work, were not of his own invention, but must have grown up in the time of the predecessors of Rājēndra-Chōḷa.

TEXT.

A. On the east face of the first pillar.

[1.] svasti śrī ||—— ko-

[2.] pparakesarivarmma-

[3.] rāṉa śrīrājendra-

[4.] coḷadevarkku

[5.] yāṇṭu muṉṟāva-

[6.] tu uṭaiyār śrīrā-

[7.] jarājīśvaram uṭai-

[8.] yārkku śrīkāryyañ-

[9.] ceykiṉṟa poy-

[10.] kaināṭu kiḻavaṉ ā-

[11.] tittaṉ sūryya(ṉ)ṉā-

[12.] ṉa teṉṉavan muve-

[13.] ntaveḷāṉ yāṇ-

[14.] ṭu muṉṟāvatu varai

[15.] ceyvitta ceppu

[16.] pratimaṅkaḷ uṭai-

[17.] yār koyilil mu-[page 2:168]

[18.] ḻattāl aḷantu-

[19.] mratnaṅkaḷ dakṣi-

[20.] ṇameruviṭaṅkane-

[21.] ṉṉuṅkallāl ni-

[22.] ṟai eṭuttuṅkal-

[23.] lil veṭṭiṉa |—— [1*] pā-

[24.] dādikeśāntam i-

[25.] rupatiṟṟu viral ucara-

[26.] ttu iraṇṭu kaiyyu-

[27.] ṭaiyarākakkaṉamā-

[28.] kacceyta tattā na-

[29.] mare kāṇ eṉṟa mi-

[30.] lāṭuṭaiyār oruvar [||——] [2*]

[31.] ivar niṉṟa patiṟṟu

B. On the east face of the second pillar.

[32.] viral nīḷattu e-

[33.] ṇviral akalat-

[34.] tu eṇviralucara-

[35.] ttu ⁴³⁷ panmattoṭu-

[36.] ṅkūṭacceyta pī-

[37.] ṭham oṉṟu ||—— [3*] iva-

[38.] ṉe ivarkkuk-

[39.] kuṭuttaṉa [||——] [4*] rudrā-

[40.] kṣam oṉṟiṟkaṭ-

[41.] ṭiṉa poṉ eḻuma-

[42.] ñcāṭi uṭpaṭa rudrā-

[43.] kṣam oṉṟu niṟai a-

[44.] raikkaḻañce nā-

[45.] lu mañcāṭiyuṅku-

[46.] ṉṟikku vilai kācu

[47.] oṉṟu [||——] [5*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! In the third year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, (the following) copper images,——⁴³⁸ which Ādittaṉ Sūryaṉ, alias Teṉṉavaṉ Mūvēnda-Vēḷāṉ, a headman (of) Poygai-nāḍu, who carried on the management of the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara, had caused to be made until the third year (of the king's reign),——were engraved on stone, after they had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, and after the jewels (given to them) had been weighed by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ:——

2. One solid (image of) Milāḍuḍaiyār, who said:——“Oh Tattaṉ ! (he is) one of us; see !”——having two arms (and measuring) twenty viral in height from the feet to the hair.[page 2:169]

3. One pedestal on which this (image) stood, joined to a lotus (and measuring) ten viral in length, eight viral in breadth, and eight viral in height.

4. The same person gave to this (image):——

5. One rudrāksha (bead), weighing,——inclusive of seven mañjāḍi of gold which was set into it, ——half a kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth one kāśu.

No. 41. ON A NICHE OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.

The date of this inscription is the same as that of the preceding No. 40. The inscrip-tion describes gifts that were made to four of the images, the setting-up of which is recorded in the inscription No. 38, by the temple manager who had set them up. The four recipients of the gifts were the images of Nambi-Ārūraṉār (alias Sundaramūrti), Tiruñāṉaśambandaḍigaḷ, Tirunāvukkaraiyadēvar and Periya-Perumāḷ. The gifts consisted of two lamps and one stand for sacred ashes.

TEXT.

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram

[2.] uṭaiyārkku śrīkāryyañce[yki]ṉṟa p[o]-

[3.] ykaināṭu kiḻavaṉ ātittaṉ sūryya[ṉā]-

[4.] ṉa teṉṉavaṉ mūventaveḷā[ṉ]

[5.] tāṉ eḻuntaruḷuvitta nampiyārūra-

[6.] nārkkum tirunāṉacampantaṭikaḷukkum tiru-

[7.] nāvukkaraiyatevarkkum uṭaiyā[r] śrīrā-

[8.] jendracoḻadevarkku [yā]ṇṭu mūṉṟā[va]tu va[r]ai

[9.] kuṭutta tarā nilaiviḷakku oṉṟu iru[ppu] nārācam uṭpaṭa ni-

[10.] ṟai nāṟpattorupalavarai ||—— [1*] ivaṉ[e tā]ṉ eḻuntaruḷuvi-

[11.] tta periyaperumāḷukkukkuṭutta tarā [nilai]viḷakku oṉṟu

[12.] iruppu nārācam uṭpaṭa niṟai nūṟṟiru[patiṉ] pa[lam] ||—— [2*] veṇka-

[13.] lamaṭal oṉṟu niṟai nāṟpalam ||—— [3*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! Ādittaṉ Sūryaṉ, alias Teṉṉavaṉ Mūvēnda-Vēḷāṉ, a headman (of) Poygai-nāḍu, who carried on the management of the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara, gave until the third year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōṛadēva to (the images of) Nambi-Ārūraṉār, Tiruñāṉaśambandaḍigaḷ and Tiru-nāvukkaraiyadēvar, which he had set up himself, one fixed lamp (nilai-viḷakku) of zinc (tarā), which, together with an iron pin (nārāśam), weighed forty-one palam and a half.

2. The same person gave to (the image of) Periya-Perumāḷ, which he had set up himself, one fixed lamp of zine, which, together with an iron pin, weighed one hundred and twenty palam.

3. (He further gave) one stand for sacred ashes of bell-metal (veṇkala-maḍal), weighing four palam.

No. 42. ON A NICHE AND A PILLAR OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription is engraved on the same niche as the preceding No. 41; the last few line are on an adjacent pillar. The inscription records that, before the 29th year of the reign of Rājarājadēva, his queen Chōḷamahādēvī set up copper images of Śiva, called Āḍavallār, and of his consort and presented a few ornaments to these two images.[page 2:170]

TEXT.

A. ON THE NICHE.

First section.

[1.] [sva]sti śrīḥ [||*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarāja-

[2.] [deva]r nampirāṭṭiyār coḻama-

[3.] [h]ādeviyār śrīrājarājī-

[4.] [śva]ram [u]ṭaiyār koyilil

[5.] [yāṇ]ṭu [iru]pattoṉpatāvatu va[rai]

[6.] [e]ḻuntaruḷuvitta cepputtirumeṉikaḷ u[ṭai]-

[7.] [y]ār koyilil mu[ḻat]tāl aḷantum ratnaṅ[ka]-

[8.] [ḷ] caraṭuñcaṭṭamuñceppāṇikaḷunīkki dakṣiṇam[e]-

[9.] [ru]viṭaṅkan eṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭuttum p[o]-

[10.] ṉ āṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭut-

[11.] tu[ṅ]kallil veṭṭiṉapaṭi |—— [1*] kīḻkkiṭanta mucalakaṉ[o]-

[12.] ṭuṅkūṭa [p]ādādi[k]eśāntam mukkāle araikkāl

[13.] muḻaucaramum śrīhastam nālum jaṭai mel gaṅ-

[14.] gābhaṭṭārakiyum jaṭai oṉpatum pūmālai eḻum [u]-

[15.] [ṭa]iya kaṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta āṭavallār ti-

[16.] rumeṉi oṉṟu ||—— [2*] ratnanyāsam ceytu ivar eḻu[n]-

[17.] taruḷi niṉṟa mūviral ucaram uṭaiya patmam oṉṟu [3*]

[18.] aiviral ucarattu arai muḻanīḷattu patiṟṟu vi[ra]-

[19.] l akalam uṭaiya pīṭham oṉṟu ||—— [4*] mummuḻam[e]

[20.] [i]ruviraṟcuṟṟilkkaṉamākacceyta prabhai oṉ-

Second section.

[21.] ṟu [5*] i[va]r nam[pi]rāṭ[ṭi]yār [pād]ādikeśāntam pa-

[22.] tiṉeḻuvirale iraṇṭu torai ucaram

[23.] uṭ[aiya] kaṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta

[24.] umāparameśvariyār tirumeṉi o-

[25.] ṉṟu [6*] ratnanyāsam ceytu ivar eḻuntaruḷi ni-

[26.] ṉṟa [i]ruvirale iraṇṭu torai ucaram uṭai-

[27.] ya [pa]tma[m] oṉṟu ||—— [7*] ivar eḻuntaruḷi niṉṟa

[28.] mūvirale āṟu torai ucaramum eṇvirale

[29.] āṟu tor[ai] nīḷamum eḻuviralarai akalamum uṭaiya

[30.] pīṭham oṉṟu ||—— [8*] irumuḻame patiṉ [nā]lvirala[rai] cuṟṟu-ṭaiyu⁴³⁹

[31.] kaṉamākacceyta prabhai oṉṟu ||—— [9*] āṭavallārkku ivare kuṭut-

[32.] ta tiraḷmaṇivaṭam oṉṟu poṉ aṟukaḻañcar[ai]ye mañcāṭi |—— [10*]

[33.] i[va]r nam[pi]rāṭṭiyār umāparameśvariyārkku ivare kuṭu-

[34.] ttaṉa |—— [11*] poṉṉiṉ nāṇiṟkotta māṇikkattiṉ tiru oṉṟiṟka-

[35.] ṭṭiṉa vayirañcappaṭiyum uruḷaiyum mūṉṟuntaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa māṇikka-

[36.] ṅkomaḷam oṉṟum paccai oṉṟuṅkot[ta] māṇikkam pa[page 2:171]

[37.] .⁴⁴⁰[ kuḻivum pra] haramum vejjamuṅkomaḷamum uṭ[ai]yatu oṉṟu-

[38.] ntāḷimpam iraṇṭum paṭukaṇ oṉṟuṅkokku[vā]y oṉṟum

[39.] arakkum uṭpaṭa niṟai kaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉ-

[40.] ṟikku vilai kācu nālu [12*] tiricaram oṉṟiṟkotta muttu vaṭ-ṭamum a-

[41.] ṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivanta nī-

[42.] rum pāṇiccāyum uṭaiya muttu eṇpatteḻum pavaḻam āṟum

[43.] [p]oṉṉiṉ nempu iraṇṭum mū-

[44.] ṉṟoṉṟāka aṭuttu viḷakkiṉa

[45.] tāḷimpam iraṇṭum paṭukaṇ iraṇ-

[46.] ṭum arakkum uṭpaṭa niṟai mukka-

B. ON THE SOUTH FACE OF THE PILLAR.

[47.] ḻañcey mukkā-

[48.] le nā[lu] mañcā-

[49.] ṭiyum [e]ḻumāvukku

[50.] vilai kācu [e]ṭṭu ||—— [13*]

[51.] tālimaṇivaṭam o-

[52.] ṉṟu poṉ kaḻa-

[53.] ñcey mukkāle

[54.] iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyu-

[55.] ṅkuṉṟi |—— [14*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The following copper images, ——which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by Śōṛamahādēviyār, the consort of our lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——were engraved on stone, after they had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, after the jewels (given to them) had been weighed without the threads, the frames and the copper nails by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ, and after the gold had been weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ:——

2. One solid image of Āḍavallār, having four divine arms (the goddess) Gaṅgā-bhaṭṭārakī on the braided hair, nine braids of hair (jaṭā) and seven flower-garlands (pūmālai), and (measuring), together with (an image of) Muśalagaṉ who was lying on the ground, three quarters and one eighth of a muṛam in height from the feet to the hair.

3. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels and measuring three viral in height.

4. One pedestal, measuring five viral in height, half a muṛam in length, and ten viral in breadth.

5. One solid aurcola (measuring), three muṛam) and two viral) in circumference.

6. One solid image of his consort Umāparamēśvarī, measuring seventeen viral and two tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

7. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels and measuring two viral and two tōrai in height.[page 2:172]

8. One pedestal on which this (image) stood, measuring three viral) and six tōrai in height, eight viral and six tōrai in length, and seven viral and a half in breadth.

9. One solid aureola, measuring two muṛam, fourteen viral and a half in circumference.

10. To (the image of) Āḍavallār the same (queen) gave one string of round beads (tiraḷ-maṇi-vaḍam), (containing) six kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi of gold.

11. To (the image of) his consort Umāparamēśvarī the same (queen) gave:——

12. One spiral (tiru), (consisting) of a ruby which was strung on a gold string, weighing, with the lac, (one) kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth four kāśu. Into (it) were set three flat and round diamonds; (on it) were fastened one smooth ruby and one emerald (pachchai); and (on it) were strung one smooth ruby with [large] cavities, cuts and holes,⁴⁴¹ two tāḷimbam, one eye and one hook.

13. One ornament of three strings (triśaram), weighing, with the lac, three kaṛañju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and seven tenths, and worth eight kāśu. On (it) were strung eighty-seven pearls, ——(viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, (pearls) of brilliant water, of red water, and resembling toddy in colour, ——six corals, two gold pins (nembu), two tāḷimbam (each of) which consisted of three (pieces) soldered together, and two eyes.

14. One string of beads for the marriage-badge (tāli-maṇi-vaḍam), (containing one) kaṛañju) and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

No. 43. ON THE BASE OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.

The date of this inscription and the name of the donor are only partially preserved, but were doubtlessly the same as in the inscriptions Nos. 40 and 41. It records the setting-up of copper images of two gods, ——Kshētrapāladēva (paragraph 2) and Bhairava (7),—— and of three human beings, who were arranged in a group (24). These were Śiṟuttoṇḍa-Nambi (12), (his wife) Tiruveṇkāṭṭu-Naṅgai (16) and (their son) Śīrāḷadēvar (19), who, according to the Periyapurāṇam,⁴⁴² was killed by his parents and served up as a meal to Śiva in his form of Bhairava. Thus the inscription is an additional proof of the antiquity of the legends, which are embodied in the Periyapurāṇam, and some of which are referred to in other inscriptions of Rājarāja (No. 38) and Rājēndra-Chōḷa (Nos. 40 and 41). Śiṟuttoṇḍaṉ is already mentioned in the Dēvāram of Tiruñāṉaśambandar.⁴⁴³

TEXT.

[1.] ⁴⁴⁴ .••••• ṉ [mū]ventaveḷāṉ yāṇ[ṭu mū]ṉṟāvatu varai e[ḻu]ntaruḷu[vi]tta cepput[tiru]meṉikaḷum [ prati] maṅ[kaḷu]m [u]ṭaiyār k[oyilil]

[2.] muḻattāl aḷan[tu]m poṉ [āṭava]ll[ā]ṉ eṉṉuṅkallāl ni[ṟ]ai [eṭu]-ttum ra[tna]ṅ[ kaḷ caraṭu nīkki dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅ] kaṉ [eṉ]ṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭuttuṅkallil veṭṭiṉa ||—— [1*] pādādikeśānta[m] mukkāle [ar]aikkāl muḻaucarattu eṭṭu [śrī]hastam uṭaiyarākakkaṉamāka eḻunta-ruḷuvitta ⁴⁴⁵ kṣetrabāladevar oruvar ||—— [2*] i-

[3.] var eḻuntaruḷi niṉṟa oṉpa[ti]ṟṟu viral ucara[ttu] oṉpatiṟṟu [vi]ral ca(m)aicaturattu panmat[t]oṭuṅkūṭacceyta pīṭham oṉṟu [||——] [3*][page 2:173] ivar[kk]e ivaṉ kuṭutta tiraḷmaṇivaṭam oṉṟu poṉ kāl ||—— [4*] curukkiṉa vī[ra]paṭṭam [o]ṉṟu poṉ eḻumañcāṭi ||—— [5*] tirukku[ta]m-paittakaṭu iraṇṭu poṉ muṉṟu mañcāṭi ||—— [6*] p[ā]dādikeśāntam patiṉe-

[4.] ṇviral ucarattu iraṇṭu śrīhastam uṭaiyarāy āṭu[ki]ṟārākakkaṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta śrībhairavamū[rtti]kaḷ oruvar ||—— [7*] ivar eḻu-[ntaru]ḷi [ni]ṉṟa oṉ[pati]ṟṟu [vi]ral ucarattu eṇ[vi]ral akalattu panmattoṭuṅ[kū]ṭacce[y]ta pīṭham oṉṟu [||——] [8*] [i]varkke ivaṉ kuṭutta tiraḷmaṇivaṭam oṉṟu poṉ nālu mañcā[ṭi] ||—— [9*] vaṭam oṉṟiṟkotta muttukkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyum āka muttu mup-

[5.] [pa]ttu mūṉṟināl niṟai araikkaḻañce nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikkukkācu kāl ||—— [10*] vaṭam oṉṟiṟkotta muttukkaṟaṭum iraṭ[ṭ]aiyuñcappattiyum āka muttu muppatteḻiṉāl niṟai eṭṭu mañcāṭikku kācu kāl ||—— [11*] pādādikeśāntam patiṉ[eḻu]viral ucarattu iraṇṭu kai uṭaiya-rā[ka]kkaṉamāka ceyta ciṟuttoṇṭanampi oruvar ||—— [12*] ivarkke ivaṉ kuṭuttaṉa ||—— [13*] tiraḷmaṇiva-

[6.] ṭam oṉṟu poṉ [mū]ṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [14*] rudrākṣakkāṟai rudrākṣam nīkki poṉ araikkaḻañce mañcāṭi ||—— [15*] pādādi-keśāntam patiṉaiviral ucarattukkaṉamākacceyta tiruveṇkāṭṭunaṅkai o[ru]-var ||—— [16*] ivarkke ivaṉ kuṭuttana [||——] [17*] paṭṭaikkāṟai-yiṟkotta tāli uṭpaṭa poṉ oṉpatu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi [||——] [18*] pādādikeśāntam paṉ[ṉi]ruviral ucarattu iraṇṭu kai uṭai-

[7.] yarākakkaṉamākacceyta cīrāḷatevar o[ru]var ||—— [19*] ivarkke ivaṉ kuṭuttaṉa ||—— [20*] curukkiṉa vīrapaṭṭam oṉṟu poṉ nālu mañcāṭi ||—— [21*] tirukkutampaittakaṭu iraṇṭu poṉ mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [22*] [pa]ṭṭaikkā[ṟ]aiyuñcūlamum poṉ araikkaḻañce nālu mañcāṭi-yuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [23*] pratimaṅkaḷ mūvarum niṉṟa irupattu mūviral nīḷattu eḻuviral akalattu panmattoṭuṅkūṭa eṇviral

[8.] ucarattu panmattoṭuṅkūṭacceyta pīṭham oṉṟu ||—— [24*]

TRANSLATION.

1. (The following) divine and human images⁴⁴⁶ of copper,——which had been set up until the third year (of the king's reign) by••••• Mūvēnda-Vēḷāṉ,——were engraved on stone, after they had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, after the gold (given to them) had been weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍaval-lāṉ, and after the jewels had been weighed without the threads by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ:——

2. One solid (image of) Kshētrapāladēva, having eight divine arms (and measuring) three quarters and one eighth of a muṛam in height from the feet to the hair.

3. One pedestal on which this (image) stood, joined to a lotus (and measuring) nine viral in height and nine viral square.

4. To this (image) he gave:——One string of round beads (tiraḷ-maṇi-vaḍam), (containing) a quarter (of a kaṛañju) of gold.

5. One front-plate (vīra-paṭṭa), laid (round the head of the image and consisting of) seven mañjāḍi of gold.[page 2:174]

6. Two plates (tagaḍu), (used as) sacred ear-rings (tirukkudambai), (and consisting of) three mañjāḍi of gold.

7. One solid (image of Siva in his) form (mūrti) of Śrī-Bhairava, represented as dancing, having two divine arms (and measuring) eighteen viral in height from the feet to the hair.

8. One pedestal on which this (image) stood, joined to a lotus (and measuring) nine viral in height and eight viral in breadth.

9. To this (image) he gave:——One string of round beads, (containing) four mañjāḍi of gold.

10. One string (vaḍam), weighing half a kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and (worth) a quarter kāśu. On (it) were strung thirty-three pearls, viz., erude pearls, twin pearls and śappatti.

11. One string, weighing eight mañjāḍi, and (worth) a quarter kāśu. On (it) were strung thirty-seven pearls, viz., crude pearls, twin pearls and śappatti.

12. One solid (image of) Śiṟuttoṇḍa-Nambi, having two arms (and measuring) seven-teen viral in height from the feet to the hair.

13. To this (image) he gave:——

14. One string of round beads, (containing) three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

15. A collar (kāṟai) of rudrāksha (beads), (containing),——exclusive of the rudrāksha (beads),——half a kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold.

16. One solid (image of) Tiruveṇkāṭṭu-Naṅgai, (measuring) fifteen viral in height from the feet to the hair.

17. To this (image) he gave:——

18. A neck-ring (paṭṭaikkāṟai), (consisting of) nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,—— including the marriage-badge (tāli) which was strung on (it).

19. One solid (image of) Śīrāḷadēvar, having two arms (and measuring) twelve viral in height from the feet to the hair.

20. To this (image) he gave:——

21. One front-plate, laid (round the head of the image and consisting of) four mañjāḍi of gold.

22. Two plates, (used as) sacred ear-rings, (and consisting of one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

23. A neck-ring and a spear (śūla), (consisting of) half a kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

24. One pedestal on which the three images stood, joined to a lotus (and measuring) twenty-three viral in length, seven viral in breadth, and eight viral in height together with the lotus.

No. 44. ON A PILLAR OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription records that, before the 29th year of the reign of Rājarājadēva, his queen Abhimānavalli set up a copper image, the name of which is only partially pre-served. It seems however that it was a liṅga (paragraph 2) and that images of Śiva (3), Brahman (4), and Vishṇu in his boar-incarnation (5) attended it.

The whole group probably referred to the following legend, which is narrated in the Aruṇāchala-Māhātmya, a mythical account of the Śaiva temple at Tiruvaṇṇāmalai in the South Arcot district:——“Śiva appeared as a fiery liṅga to Brahman and Vishṇu, and[page 2:175] desired them to seek his base and summit, which they attempted in vain.”⁴⁴⁷ On this occa-sion, Vishṇu is said to have assumed the shape of a boar,⁴⁴⁸ as stated in the subjoined inscription.

TEXT.

East face.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭaiyār

[2.] śrīrājarājadevar

[3.] deviyār abhi[m]āna-

[4.] valliyār uṭai-

[5.] yār śrīrājarājīśva-

[6.] ram uṭaiyār k[o]yi-

[7.] lil yāṇṭu [i]rupat-

[8.] toṉ[pa]tāvatu var[ai]

[9.] eḻuntaruḷuvitta ce-

[10.] pput[tirum]e[ṉi u]ṭai-

[11.] yār [koyi]lil [mu]ḻa-

[12.] tt[āl aḷantum] ratna-

[13.] ṅka[ḷ caraṭu nīkki] dakṣi-

[14.] ṇa[meruviṭa]ṅkan e-

[15.] ṉṉu[ṅkall]āl ni-

[16.] ṟai [eṭuttuṅkal]li-

[17.] l ve[ṭṭiṉa] ||—— [1*] [pī]ṭha-

[18.] ttu[kku m]e[ l śir] o-

[19.] vartta[ṉaiya]ḷa[vu]ñce-

[20.] lla iru[pa]tt[oru]vi-

[21.] rale[y āṟu] t[o]-

[22.] [r]ai uca[rattu] oru[mu]-

[23.] ḻa[mey patiṉoru]-

[24.] vira[le iraṇṭu to]-

[25.] r[aiccuṟṟil e]ḻun[ta]-

[26.] ruḷuvi[tta] . [ṅ]ka[pu]

[27.] ṇa[ devar⁴⁴⁹ tirumeṉi]

[28.] oruvar [2*] i[varo]ṭu[n]-

North face.

[29.] toṟṟamākaccey-

[30.] tu niṉṟa jaṅghaik-

[31.] ku meṟkeśāntatta-

[32.] [ḷa]vuñcellappa-

[33.] ṉ[ṉi]ruvirale nālu

[34.] t[o]rai ucarattu nālu

[35.] śrīhastam uṭaiya-[page 2:176]

[36.] rākakkaṉamākaccey-

[37.] ta tirumeṉi oruvar |—— [3*]

[38.] liṅkattoṭuṅkūṭa-

[39.] cceyta eḻuviral u-

[40.] carattu nālu śrīhasta-

[41.] m uṭaiyarākakkaṉamā-

[42.] kacceyta brahmar o-

[43.] ruvar [4*] liṅkattoṭuṅkū-

[44.] ṭacceyt eḻuviral

[45.] ucarattu nālu śrīha-

[46.] śtam uṭaiyarākakkaṉa-

[47.] māka varāhamukhat-

[48.] toṭuñceyta

[49.] [vi]ṣṇukka[ḷ] o[ru]va[r] [5*]

[50.] [i]rumuḻam[e] patiṉālvi-

[51.] [ral]e nā[ṉku] toraiccuṟ-

[52.] [ṟil a]ṟu[vi]rale nā[ṉ]ku

[53.] [to]rai ucarattu [pa]-

[54.] [tma]pīṭham o[ṉ]ṟu ||—— [6*]

[55.] [i]taṉ[oṭu]ṅkūṭacce-

[56.] [y]ta mūvirale nāṉku

West face.

[57.] torai nīḷattu oru-

[58.] viraley nāṉku to-

[59.] rai akalattu oruvi-

[60.] ral ucarattu gomu-

[61.] kham oṉṟu ||—— [7*] iva-

[62.] rkkukkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [8*] tā-

[63.] ḻvaṭam oṉṟiṟko-

[64.] tta puñcaimuttu

[65.] nāṉūṟṟu muppatiṉā-

[66.] l niṟai kaḻañcarai-

[67.] ye iraṇṭu mañcāṭi-

[68.] yuṅkuṉṟikku vilai

[69.] kācu kāl ||—— [9*] tāḻvaṭam

[70.] oṉṟiṟkotta puñ-

[71.] caimuttu eṇṇū-

[72.] ṟṟeṇpatteḻiṉā-

[73.] l niṟai mukkaḻañca-

[74.] raikku vilai kācu a-

[75.] rai ||—— [10*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! (The following) copper image,——which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by Abhi-mānavalliyār, a queen (dēvī) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——was engraved on stone, after it had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, and[page 2:177] after the jewels (given to it) had been weighed without the threads by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ:——

2. One [image of Liṅgapurā]ṇa[dēva], (measuring) twenty-one viral and six tōrai in height from the pedestal to the top, and one muṛam, [eleven] viral and [two] tōrai in circumference.

3. One solid image (of Śiva ?), represented as appearing with this (image), having four. divine arms (and measuring) twelve viral) and four tōrai in height from the shank to the hair.

4. One solid (image of) Brahman, joined to the liṅga, having four divine arms (and measuring) seven viral in height.

5. One solid (image of) Vishṇu with the head of a boar (varāha-mūkha), joined to the liṅga), having four divine arms (and measuring) seven viral) in height.

6. One pedestal (surmounted by) a lotus, (measuring) two muṛain, fourteen viral and four tōrai in circumference, and six viral and four tōrai in height.

7. One cow's head,⁴⁵⁰ joined to this (pedestal and measuring) three viral and four tōrai in length, one viral and four tōrai in breadth, and one viral in height.

8. To this (image) were given:——

9. One necklace (tāṛvaḍam), weighing (one) kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth a quarter kāśu. On (it) were strung four hundred and thirty pearls in clusters (puñjai-muttu).

10. One necklace, weighing three kaṛañju and a half, and worth half a kāśu. On (it) were strung eight hundred and eighty-seven pearls in clusters.

No. 45. ON A NICHE OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription is another copy of Nos. 31 and 33.

TEXT.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] etat vi-

[2.] śvanr̥paśreṇimau-

[3.] limālopalāḷi-

[4.] tam [|*] śāsanaṃ rājarā-

[5.] jasya rājakesariva-

[6.] rmmaṇaḥ [1*] uṭaiyār śrīrā-

[7.] jarājadeva[r tiru]v[ā]-

[8.] y mo[ḻi]ntaruḷa i[t]tiruccu-

[9.] ṟṟumāḷikai eṭuppitt[ā]-

[10.] ṉ senāpati c[o]ḻamaṇṭala-

[11.] ttu uyyakkoṇṭāṉva-

[12.] ḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭu ama-

[13.] ṇkuṭiyāṉa keraḷāntakacca-

[14.] turvvedimaṅkalattu śrīkr̥-

[15.] ṣṇan irāmaṉāṉa mumma-

[16.] ṭicoḻabrahmamārāyaṉ [2*][page 2:178]

No. 46. ON TWO NICHES AND TWO PILLARS OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription commences on the same niche as the preceding No. 45, is continued on the four faces of each of two pillars, and ends on another niche. It records that, before the 29th year of the reign of Rājarājadēva, his queen Chōḷamahādēvī set up copper images of Ṛishabhavāhanadēva, i.e., Śiva whose vehicle is the bull, of his consort Umā-paramēśvarī, and of their son Gaṇapati, and that she presented various ornaments to each of these three images.

TEXT.

A. ON THE FIRST NICHE.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||——] uṭaiyār śrī-

[2.] rājarājadevar nampirā-

[3.] ṭṭiyār coḻamahādevi-

[4.] yār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār k[o]-

[5.] yilil yāṇṭu irupattoṉpat[ā]-

[6.] vatu varai eḻuntaruḷuvitta ceppu-

[7.] ttirumeṉikaḷ uṭaiyār koyilil mu-

[8.] ḻattāl aḷantum rannaṅkaḷ⁴⁵¹ caraṭuñcaṭṭamuñ-

[9.] ceppāṇikaḷunīkki dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkaṉ e[ṉ]-

[10.] ṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭuttum poṉṉum v[e]-

[11.] [ḷ]ḷiyum āṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkallāl ni-

[12.] ṟai eṭuttuṅkallil veṭṭiṉapaṭi—— [1*] pādādike-

[13.] śāntam orumuḻame patiṟṟu virale iraṇṭu to-

[14.] rai ucaramum śrīhastam nālum uṭaiya kaṉamā-

[15.] ra⁴⁵² eḻuntaruḷuvitta r̥ṣabhavāhanadevar tirume-

[16.] ṉi oṉṟu [||——] [2*] ⁴⁵³rannanyāsañceytu ivar eḻunta[ru]-

[17.] ḷi niṉṟa mūviralarai ucaram uḷḷa patmam oṉṟu |—— [3*] iva-

[18.] r nampirāṭṭiyār pādādikeśāntam orumuḻame ai-

[19.] viral ucaram uṭaiya kaṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta um[ā]-

[20.] [pa]rameśvariyār tirumeṉi oṉṟu |—— [4*] ⁴⁵⁴rannanyāsañc[e]-

Second section.

[21.] ytu ivar eḻuntaruḷi

[22.] niṉṟa iruviralarai uca-

[23.] [ram u]ḷḷa patmam oṉṟu |—— [5*] kuḷam[pi]l

[24.] niṉṟuṅkompaḷavuñcella o[ru]mu-

[25.] [ḻa]me a[ṟu]virale aiñcu torai ucara[m]

[26.] uṭaiya kaṉapoḷḷalākacceyta r̥ṣabha[m]

[27.] oṉṟu |—— [6*] devarum nampirāṭṭiyārum r̥ṣabhamum [e]-

[28.] ḻuntaruḷi niṉṟa irumuḻame oruvirale iraṇṭu t[o]-

[29.] rai nīḷamum oṉṟe kāl muḻaakalamum patiṟṟu vi[ra]-

[30.] le orutorai ucaramum itaneṟṟiyil ira-

[31.] [ṇ]ṭilum aivirale āṟu toraippuṟapp[ā]-[page 2:179]

[32.] ṭṭu nālviralarai akalattu eṇviralarai u-

[33.] carattu siṃham iraṇṭum uṭaiya pīṭham oṉ-

[34.] ṟu |—— [7*] devaraiyum nampirāṭṭiyāraiyum r̥ṣabhattaiyuṅ-

[35.] kavitta toraṇakkāl iraṇṭum arddhacandram oṉṟumāy

[36.] aṟumuḻame oṉpatiṟṟu viralaraiccuṟṟu uṭaiya

[37.] kaṉamākacceyta prabhai oṉṟu ||—— [8*] pādādikeś[ā]-

[38.] ntam arai muḻame aiñcu torai ucaram uṭaiya

Third section.

[39.] kaṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta [gaṇa]pati[y]ār tirume-

[40.] ṉi [o]ṉṟu |—— [9*] ratnanyāsañceytu eḻuntaruḷi ni-

[41.] ṉṟa iruviralarai ucaram uṭaiya patmam oṉ-

[42.] ṟu |—— [10*] oṉpatiṟṟu viral nīḷamum eṇvi-

[43.] ra[l] akalamum nālvirale iraṇṭu torai

[44.] ucaramu[m u]ṭaiya pīṭham oṉṟu |—— [11*] oṉṟe mukkāle

[45.] [ai]viral cuṟṟuṭaiya [ka]ṉamākacceyta prabhai oṉṟu |—— [12*]

[46.] r̥ṣabhavāhanadevarkkukkuṭuttaṉa |—— [13*] ciṟiya tirumālai o-

[47.] ṉṟilttaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku aimpattāṟum potti irupattu nā-lum op-

[48.] pumuttuṅkuṟumuttum āka muttu muppattāṟum arakkum uṭpaṭa niṟai ⁴⁵⁵ṟu-

[49.] ṟukaḻañcaraiye nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi[k]ku vi[lai] kācu patiṉoṉṟu [|——] [14*] tuttu-

[50.] ru oṉṟilttaṭavi[k]kaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku oṉṟum vaṭṭamum [a]ṉuvaṭṭa-mum o[p]pu-

[51.] muttuṅkuṟumuttum āka muttu iru[pa]tti[raṇ]ṭum arakkum uṭpaṭa niṟai kaḻa-

[52.] ñcaraiye mūṉṟu mañcāṭi[yum] eṭṭu [m]āvukku vilai kācu mūṉṟu [15*]

[53.] vaṭam oṉṟiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumut-

[54.] tuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamuntol teyntaṉa[vu]m pāṇiccā-

[55.] yum ampumutum āka muttu mu[p]pattu mūṉṟum pavaḻam

[56.] iraṇṭum rājā[varttam] iraṇṭuntāḷimpam iraṇṭum paṭukaṇ o-

[57.] ṉṟuṅkokkuvā[y] oṉṟum arakkum uṭpaṭa niṟai mukkaḻa-

[58.] ñcey mukkāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum mūṉṟu māvukku vilai

[59.] kācu patiṉāṟu [16*] vaṭam oṉṟiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum oppumuttu-

[60.] ṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭa-

[61.] muntol teyntaṉavun-

[62.] toliṭantaṉavuñcivanta

[63.] [nī]rum āka muttu muppattu ai-

[64.] ñcum pavaḻam iraṇṭum rājavartta-

B. ON THE FIRST PILLAR.

South face.

[65.] m iraṇṭuntāḷim-

[66.] pam iraṇṭum paṭu-[page 2:180]

[67.] kaṇ oṉṟuṅko-

[68.] kkuvāy oṉṟum

[69.] arakkum uṭpaṭa ni-

[70.] ṟai mukkaḻañce-

[71.] y mukkāle mañ-

[72.] cāṭiyum eṭṭu mā-

[73.] vukku vilai kācu pa-

[74.] tiṉaiñcu ||—— [17*] vaṭam

[75.] oṉṟiṟkotta mu-

[76.] ttu vaṭṭamum a-

[77.] ṉuvaṭṭamum op-

[78.] pumuttuṅkuṟumu-

[79.] ttum nimpoḷa-

[80.] mum payiṭṭamun-

[81.] toliṭantaṉavu-

[82.] ntol teynta-

[83.] ṉavum āka muttu

[84.] muppattoṉṟu-

[85.] m pavaḻam iraṇṭu-

[86.] m rājāvarttam iraṇ-

[87.] ṭuntāḷimpam i-

[88.] raṇṭum paṭukaṇ o-

[89.] ṉṟuṅkokkuvā-

East face.

[90.] [y] oṉṟum arak-

[91.] kum uṭpaṭa niṟai mu-

[92.] kkaḻañcey muk-

[93.] kāle mūṉṟu ma-

[94.] ñcāṭiyum orumā-

[95.] vukku vilai kācu pati-

[96.] ṉaiñcu [||——] [18*] kaḷāvam

[97.] oṉṟiṟkotta mu-

[98.] ttu vaṭṭamum aṉu-

[99.] vaṭṭamum oppumu-

[100.] ttuṅkuṟumuttum

[101.] āka muttu toṇ-

[102.] ṇūṟṟu oṉpatu-

[103.] m pavaḻam āṟum

[104.] poṉṉiṉ nem-

[105.] pu iraṇṭum mūṉ-

[106.] ṟoṉṟāka aṭut-

[107.] tu viḷakkiṉa tāḷi-

[108.] mpam iraṇṭum pa-

[109.] ṭukaṇ iraṇṭum a-

[110.] rakkum uṭpaṭa niṟai

[111.] nāṟkaḻañcey mu-[page 2:181]

[112.] kkāle mūṉṟu ma-

[113.] ñcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟik-

[114.] ku vilai kācu patiṉoṉṟu [19*]

North face.

[115.] pañcaśari oṉṟiṟ-

[116.] kotta muttu vaṭ-

[117.] ṭamum aṉuvaṭṭa-

[118.] mum oppumuttu-

[119.] ṅkuṟumuttuṅka-

[120.] ṟaṭuñcakkattuñ-

[121.] cappattiyunto-

[122.] l teyntaṉavu-

[123.] ntoliṭantaṉavu-

[124.] m āka muttu irunū-

[125.] ṟṟu nāṟpattu mū-

[126.] ṉṟum pavaḻam pa-

[127.] ttum poṉṉiṉ

[128.] nempu iraṇṭum

[129.] aiñcoṉṟāka a-

[130.] ṭuttu viḷakkiṉa tā-

[131.] ḷimpam iraṇṭum

[132.] paṭukaṇ oṉṟum

[133.] arakkum uṭpaṭa niṟai

[134.] eṇkaḻañcaraiye

[135.] mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum

[136.] āṟu māvukku vilai kācu

[137.] eṭṭu |—— [20*] śrīcchandam o-

[138.] ṉṟilttaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa

[139.] paḷiṅku irupatto-

West face.

[140.] ṉṟum potti e-

[141.] ṭṭum poṉṉiṉ

[142.] nempu patiṉ mū-

[143.] ṉṟuṅkotta mu-

[144.] ttu vaṭṭamum aṉu-

[145.] vaṭṭamum oppumut-

[146.] tuṅkuṟumuttum ni-

[147.] mpoḷamum payi-

[148.] ṭṭamum kaṟaṭuñcap-

[149.] pattiyum cakkattuṅ-

[150.] kuḷirnta nīruñcivan-

[151.] ta nīrum ampumutu-

[152.] m uṭaiyaṉa eṇ-

[153.] ṇūṟṟu aṟupat-

[154.] toṉpatum nā[ya]-[page 2:182]

[155.] kaṉiṟpiṉpu poṉ-

[156.] ṉilātatu arakkuṭ-

[157.] paṭa niṟai irupatta-

[158.] ṟukaḻañcey mañcā-

[159.] ṭikku vilai kācu muppatu [21*]

[160.] poṉṉiṉ paṭṭai

[161.] meṟkuṇṭu vaiy-

[162.] ttu viḷakkiṉa vaḷai-

[163.] yil oṉṟiṟkot-

[164.] ta muttu vaṭṭamum

C. ON THE SECOND PILLAR.

South face.

[165.] aṉuvaṭṭamum

[166.] [o]ppumuttuṅku-

[167.] ṟumuttuñcappa-

[168.] ttiyuñcakkattu-

[169.] ṅkuḷirnta nīruñci-

[170.] vanta nīrum uṭai-

[171.] ya muttu muṉṉū-

[172.] ṟṟu eḻupatteṭ-

[173.] ṭum uṭpaṭa niṟai

[174.] patiṉorukaḻañce-

[175.] y mukkāle mañ-

[176.] cāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai

[177.] kācu patiṉ mūṉ-

[178.] ṟe kāle arai-

[179.] kkāl ||—— [22*] poṉṉiṉ

[180.] paṭṭai meṟkuṇṭu vai-

[181.] ttu viḷakkiṉa vaḷaiyi-

[182.] l oṉṟiṟkotta mut-

[183.] tu paṭṭamum⁴⁵⁶ aṉu-

[184.] vaṭṭamum ⁴⁵⁷oppumu-

[185.] ttuṅkuṟumuttu-

[186.] ñcappattiyuñca-

[187.] kkattuṅkuḷirnta

[188.] niruñcivanta nirum

[189.] uṭaiya muttu mu-

[190.] ṉṉūṟṟu eḻu-

East face.

[191.] pattāṟum uṭ-

[192.] paṭa niṟai patiṉ

[193.] kaḻañcaraiye mū-

[194.] ṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi-[page 2:183]

[195.] kku vilai kācu patiṉ mū-

[196.] ṉṟu [23*] poṉṉiṉ

[197.] paṭṭai meṟkuṇṭu

[198.] vaittu viḷakkiṉa

[199.] vaḷaiyil oṉṟiṟ-

[200.] kotta muttu oppu-

[201.] muttuṅkuṟumuttu-

[202.] ṅkaṟaṭuñcappattiyu-

[203.] ñcakkattum āka mu-

[204.] ttu irunūṟṟu e-

[205.] ḻupattoṉṟum u-

[206.] ṭpaṭa niṟai oṉpatiṉ

[207.] kaḻañcey oṉpatu

[208.] mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟik-

[209.] ku vilai kācu āṟu |—— [24*]

[210.] poṉṉiṉ paṭṭai

[211.] meṟkuṇṭu vaittu

[212.] viḷakkiṉa vaḷaiyil o-

[213.] ṉṟiṟkotta muttu va-

[214.] ṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamu-

[215.] m oppumuttuṅkuṟu-

[216.] muttuṅkaṟaṭuñcap-

North face.

[217.] [pa]t[tiyu]ñcakkat-

[218.] tum āka muttu nū-

[219.] ṟṟu nāṟpattiraṇṭu-

[220.] m uṭpaṭa niṟai eḻu-

[221.] kaḻañcaraiye mañ-

[222.] cāṭikku vilai kācu e-

[223.] ḻu |—— [25*] udarabandhanam o-

[224.] ṉṟilttaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa

[225.] paḷiṅku eṭṭum po-

[226.] tti mūṉṟuṅkotta

[227.] muttu vaṭṭamum a-

[228.] ṉuvaṭṭamum oppu-

[229.] muttuṅkuṟumut-

[230.] tuṅkaṟaṭuñca[p]pa-

[231.] ttiyuñcakkattuṅ-

[232.] kuḷirnta⁴⁵⁸ nīruñciva-

[233.] nta nīrum uṭaiya mu-

[234.] ttu muṉṉūṟṟu

[235.] āṟum uṭpaṭa niṟai

[236.] eṇkaḻañcey e-

[237.] ḻumañcāṭiyuṅku-[page 2:184]

[238.] ṉṟikku vilai kācu e-

[239.] ṭṭu ||—— [26*] tiruppaṭṭikai

[240.] oṉṟiṟkimpirimu-

[241.] kam oṉṟum maṭṭa-

[242.] ppūppattum mo-

West face.

[243.] ṭṭu oṉṟum [vi]ṭa-

[244.] ṅku nālum uṭpa-

[245.] ṭattaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa

[246.] paḷiṅku irupatum

[247.] potti paṉṉiraṇ-

[248.] ṭum kotta muttu

[249.] kaṟaṭuñcakkattuñ-

[250.] cappattiyum āka mu-

[251.] ttu eḻunūṟṟu mup-

[252.] pattu nālum ara-

[253.] kkum uṭpaṭa niṟai nā-

[254.] ṟpatiṉ kaḻañcukku

[255.] vilai kācu irupattā-

[256.] ṟu |—— [27*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai

[257.] poṉṉiṉ paṭ-

[258.] ṭai meṟkuṇṭu

[259.] vaittu viḷakkiṟ-

[260.] ṟu oṉṟiṟkot-

[261.] ta muttu vaṭṭamum

[262.] aṉuvaṭṭamum o-

[263.] ppumuttuṅkuṟumu-

[264.] ttuñcappattiyu-

[265.] ñcakkattuṅkuḷir-

[266.] nta nīruñcivanta nī-

[267.] rum uṭaiya mu[t]-

D. ON THE SECOND NICHE.

First section.

[268.] tu muṉṉūṟṟu eḻupattaiñcum u-

[269.] [ṭ]paṭa niṟai paṉṉirukaḻañcaraiye

[270.] kuṉṟi[kku] vilai kācu patiṉaiñcey kā-

[271.] l ||—— [28*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai poṉṉiṉ paṭ-

[272.] ṭai meṟkuṇṭu vaiyttu viḷakkiṟṟu

[273.] oṉṟiṟ[k]otta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉu-

[274.] vaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttuñcakkat-

[275.] tuñcappattiyuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivanta nīrum uṭaiya

[276.] muttu muṉṉūṟṟu eḻupattiraṇṭum uṭpaṭa niṟai paṉṉiru-

[277.] kaḻañcey kuṉṟikku vilai kācu patiṉāṟu [||——] [29*] tiraḷma-[ṇi]vaṭam oṉ-[page 2:185]

[278.] ṟu poṉ [e]ḻukaḻañce[y] kāl [||——] [30*] tiraḷmaṇiva[ṭa]m oṉṟu

[279.] poṉ eḻukaḻañcey nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi [||——] [31*] tirukkaiy-

[280.] kkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcu |—— [32*] tiruk[k]aiy-kkāṟ[ai]

[281.] [o]ṉ[ṟu p]oṉ eṇkaḻañcey mukkāl [||——] [33*] tirukkaiyk-kāṟai oṉ-

[282.] ṟu poṉ [e]ṇkaḻañcaraiye mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyaṅ⁴⁵⁹ kuṉṟi [||——] [34*]

[283.] tirukkaiykkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ aṟukaḻañce[y] mūṉṟu ma-

[284.] ñcāṭi [||——] [35*] tiruppaṭṭikai oṉṟu poṉ muppatiṉ kaḻañ-

[285.] cu ||—— [36*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ patiṉ kaḻañcey kāl [37*]

[286.] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey mukkāle

[287.] iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [38*] tiruvaṭinilai oraṇai poṉ nā-

[288.] ṟpattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey muk-

[289.] kāl [39*] kapālam oṉṟu p[o]-

[290.] ṉ aimpatiṉ kaḻañcey e-

[291.] ḻumañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [40*] veṇcāma-

[292.] raik[kai]y oṉṟu poṉ paṉṉiruka[ḻa]-

Second section.

[293.] ñcu |—— [41*] veṇcāmarai[k]-

[294.] kaiy oṉṟu poṉ o-

[295.] ṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey muk-

[296.] kāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum āṟu mā [||——] [42*]

[297.] kuṟṟuṭaivāḷ ācuṅkaṇṭamum po[ṉ]

[298.] kaṭṭiṟṟu oṉṟu ||—— [43*] paratal oṉṟu veḷḷi nū[ṟ]-

[299.] ṟu aiṅkaḻañcu ||—— [44*] maṇṭai oṉṟu veḷḷi nūṟ-

[300.] ṟu eṇpattaiyṅkaḻañcu ||—— [45*] kaccolam oṉ-

[301.] ṟu veḷḷi irupattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey kā[l] [46*]

[302.] [i]ṣabhavāhanadevar⁴⁶⁰ nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśva[ri]-

[303.] yārkku ivare kuṭuttaṉa [47*] poṉṉiṉ nāṇiṟk[o]-

[304.] tta māṇikkattiṉ tiru oṉṟiṟ[kaṭṭi]ṉa vayirañcappa[ṭi]-

[305.] yum uruḷaiyum āka mūṉṟum•••••

[306.] ntam oṉṟum māṇikkam [ha]•••• ku[ḻivu]-

[307.] m vejjamum uṭ[aiya]tu oṉṟu[m paṭukaṇ oṉṟuṅko]-

[308.] kkuvāy oṉṟum arakkum uṭpaṭa niṟai irukaḻañcey ira-

[309.] ṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu eṭṭu |—— [48*] poṉṉi[ṉ]

[310.] [pa]ṭṭai meṟkuṇṭu vaittu viḷakkiṉa vaḷaiyil oṉṟiṟ-

[311.] kotta muttu oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttuṅkaṟaṭuñcap-

[312.] pattiyuñcakkattum āka muttu nūṟṟu muppattāṟu-

[313.] m uṭpaṭa niṟai eḻukaḻañcaraiye mañcāṭikku vilai [kā]-[page 2:186]

Third section.

[314.] cu eḻu ||—— [49*] [p]oṉṉiṉ paṭ[ṭai]

[315.] meṟkuṇṭu vaittu viḷakki-

[316.] ṉa vaḷaiyil oṉṟiṟk[o]-

[317.] [t]ta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum [o]-

[318.] ppumuttuṅkuṟumuttu[ñca]ppattiyuñ-

[319.] [ca]kkattuṅkuḷirnta nīruñcivanta nī[ru]m uṭ[ai]-

[320.] ya muttu muṉṉūṟṟu eḻupattā[ṟu]m uṭ-

[321.] [pa]ṭa niṟai pati[ṉ] kaḻañcey oṉpatu [mañ]cāṭik-

[322.] ku vilai kācu paṉṉiraṇṭu ||—— [50*] ti[ru]ppaṭṭi[kai oṉ]ṟi[ṟki]-

[323.] mpirimukam oṉṟu[m maṭ]ṭap[pū]ppat[tu]m [moṭṭu ai]-

[324.] ñcum uṭpaṭattaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku [pa]ttu[m po]t[ti]

[325.] aiñcum kotta muttu vaṭṭa[mu]m [aṉuvaṭṭa]mum

[326.] [o]ppumuttuṅ[ku]ṟumuttu[ṅka]ṟa[ṭu]m cap[pattiyu]-

[327.] [ñ]cakkat[tum] āka muttu ai[ññū]ṟṟu [n]āṟ[pattu]

[328.] [e]ṭṭum arakkum uṭpaṭa niṟai iru[pattu nāṟkaḻañca]-

[329.] [r]ai[y]e[y mū]ṉ[ṟu] mañcāṭiyu[ṅkuṉṟik]ku vi[lai kā]-

[330.] [cu] patiṉaiñcu ||—— [51*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai [poṉṉiṉ paṭṭai]

[331.] [m]eṟkuṇṭu vaittu viḷakkiṟṟu o[ṉṟi]ṟ[kotta mu]-

[332.] [t]tu kaṟaṭuñcakkattuñcappat[ti]yum [āka muttu nū]-

[333.] [ṟ]ṟu aṟupatum uṭpaṭa niṟai patiṉ ka[ḻañcukku vilai]

[334.] [k]ācu pattu ||—— [52*] tiruvaṭikkāṟ[ai] poṉṉiṉ paṭṭ[ai me]-

Fourth section.

[335.] ṟkuṇṭu vaittu vi[ḷa]k[ki]ṟ[ṟu] onṟiṟ-

[336.] kotta muttu kaṟaṭuñcakka[t]tuñcappatti-

[337.] yum āka muttu nūṟṟu aimpatteṭṭum

[338.] uṭpaṭa niṟai patiṉ kaḻañc[e]y iraṇṭu ma-

[339.] ñcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu patiṉaiñ-

[340.] cey kāl [||——] [53*] t[ā]limaṇivaṭam onṟu poṉ

[341.] [ka]ḻañcey mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyuṅku-

[342.] ṉṟi ||—— [54*] tiraḷmaṇivaṭam oṉṟu p[o]ṉ nāṟkaḻa-

[343.] ñcaraiy[e] iraṇṭu mañcāṭi ||—— [55*] tirukkaiykkāṟ[ai] oṉ-ṟu po-

[344.] ṉ aiṅka[ḻa]ñcey mu(k)kkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅ[ku]ṉṟi ||—— [56*] tiruk-

[345.] kaiyk[kāṟai o]ṉṟu poṉ aṟukaḻañcu ||—— [57*] tiruppa-ṭṭikai o-

[346.] ṉṟu poṉ [i]rupatiṉ kaḻañcey kāl ||—— [58*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉ-

[347.] [ṟu] poṉ [eṇ]kaḻañcey mukkāl ||—— [59*] tiruvaṭikkāṟ[ai] oṉṟu po-

[348.] [ṉ] aṟukaḻañcu ||—— [60*] ivare eḻuntaruḷuvitta gaṇapatiyārkku-

[349.] [k]kuṭuttaṉa [||——] [61*] tiru[p]poṟppū oṉṟu poṉ mukkaḻañcu ||—— [62*] pū-

[350.] [ṇ]nūl o[ṉ]ṟu [p]oṉ aṟukaḻañcey ira[ṇ]ṭu mañcāṭi-

[351.] yuṅkuṉṟi [||——] [63*][page 2:187]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The following copper images, ——which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by Śōṛamahādēviyār, the consort of our lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——were engraved on stone, after they had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, after the jewels (given to them) had been weighed without the threads, the frames and the copper nails by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ, and after the gold and silver had been weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ:——

2. One solid image of Ṛishabhavāhanadēva, having four divine arms and (measur-ing) one muṛam, ten viral and two tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

3. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels and measuring three viral) and a half in height.

4. One solid image of his consort Umāparamēśvarī, measuring one muṛam and five viral in height from the feet to the hair.

5. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels and measuring two viral and a half in height.

6. One bull (r̥shabha), (partially) solid (and partially) hollow, and measuring one muṛam, six viral and five tōrai in height from the hoofs to the horns.

7. One pedestal on which the god, his consort and the bull stood, (measuring) two muṛam, one viral and two tōrai in length, one and a quarter muṛam in breadth, and ten viral and one tōrai in height, and having on its two sides (neṟṟi) two lions (siṁha), which jutted out five viral and six tōrai (and measured) four viral and a half in breadth, and eight viral and a half in height.

8. One solid aureola, covering the god, his consort and the bull, consisting of two pillars and one half-moon,⁴⁶¹ and measuring six muṛam, nine viral and a half in circum-ference.

9. One solid image of Gaṇapati, measuring half a muṛam and five tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

10. One lotus on which (this image) stood, set with jewels and measuring two viral and a half in height.

11. One pedestal, measuring nine viral in length, eight viral in breadth, and four viral and two tōrai in height.

12. One solid aureola, measuring one (muṛam) and three quarters and five viral in cir-cumference.

13. To (the image of) Ṛishabhavāhanadēva were given:——

14. One small sacred garland (tiru-mālai), weighing, with the lac, six kaṛañju and a half, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth eleven kāśu. On (it) were fastened fifty-six crystals, twenty-four potti and thirty-six pearls, viz., polished pearls and small pearls.

15. One tutturu, weighing, with the lac, (one) kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and eight tenths, and worth three kāśu. On (it) were fastened one crystal and twenty-two pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls and small pearls.

16. One string (vaḍam), weighing, with the lac, three kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and three tenths, and worth sixteen kāśu. On (it) were strung thirty-three pearls,—— viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, (pearls) with[page 2:188] rubbed surface, (pearls) resembling toddy in colour, and ambumudu,——two corals, two lapis lazuli, two tāḷimbam, one eye and one hook.

17. One string, weighing, with the lac, three kaṛañju and three quarters, (one) mañjāḍi and eight tenths, and worth fifteen kāśu. On (it) were strung thirty-five pearls,——viz., round pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, (pearls) with rubbed surface, with cracked surface and of red water, ——two corals, two lapis lazuli, two tāḷimbam, one eye and one hook.

18. One string, weighing, with the lac, three kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and one tenth, and worth fifteen kāśu. On (it) were strung thirty-five pearls,——viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, (pearls) with cracked surface and with rubbed surface,——two corals, two lapis lazuli, two tāḷimbam, one eye and one hook.

19. One girdle,⁴⁶² weighing, with the lac, four kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth eleven kāśu. On (it) were strung ninety-nine pearls,——viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls and small pearls, ——six corals, two gold pins, two tāḷimbam (each of) which consisted of three (pieces) soldered together, and two eyes.

20. One ornament of five strings (pañchaśari), weighing, with the lac, eight kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and six tenths, and worth eight kāśu. On (it) were strung two hundred and forty-three pearls,——viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls, śakkattu, śappatti, (pearls) with rubbed surface and with cracked surface, ——ten corals, two gold pins, two tāḷimbam (each of) which consisted of five (pieces) soldered together, and one eye.

21. One sacred pearl ornament (śrī-chhanda), weighing,——with the lac (which was used) instead of the gold at the back of the chief jewel (nāyaka),——twenty-six kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi, and worth thirty kāśu. On (it) were fastened twenty-one crystals, eight potti and thirteen gold pins; and (on it) were strung eight hundred and sixty-nine pearls, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, crude pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water, and ambumudu.

22. One bracelet (vaḷaiyil) of balls (guṇḍu) soldered on a band (paṭṭai) of gold, weighing eleven kaṛañju and three quarters, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth thirteen, one quarter and one eighth kāśu. On (it) were strung three hundred and seventy-eight pearls, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water.

23. One bracelet of balls soldered on a band of gold, weighing ten kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth thirteen kāśu. On (it) were strung three hundred and seventy-six pearls, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water.

24. One bracelet of balls soldered on a band of gold, weighing nine kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth six kāśu. On (it) were strung two hundred and seventy-one pearls, viz., polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls, śappatti and śakkattu.

25. One bracelet of balls soldered on a band of gold, weighing seven kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi, and worth seven kāśu. On (it) were strung one hundred and forty-two pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls, śappatti and śakkattu.[page 2:189]

26. One waist-band (udara-bandhana), weighing eight kaṛañju), seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth eight kāśu. On (it) were fastened eight crystals and three potti; and (on it) were strung three hundred and six pearls, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water.

27. One sacred girdle (tiruppaṭṭigai), weighing, with the lac, forty kaṛañju, and worth twenty-six kāśu. In (it) were included one kimbirimugam,⁴⁶³ ten small flowers (maṭṭappū), one bud (moṭṭu) and four [vi]ḍaṅgu;⁴⁶⁴ (on it) were fastened twenty crystals and twelve potti; and (on it) were strung seven hundred and thirty-four pearls, viz., crude pearls, śakkattu and śappatti.

28. One sacred foot-ring (tiruvaḍikkāṟai) of balls soldered on a band of gold, weighing twelve kaṛañju and a half and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth fifteen and a quarter kāśu. On (it) were strung three hundred and seventy-five pearls, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water.

29. One sacred foot-ring of balls soldered on a band of gold, weighing twelve kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth sixteen kāśu. On (it) were strung three hundred and seventy-two pearls, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, śakkattu, śappatti, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water.

30. One string of round beads (tiraḷ-maṇi-vaḍam), (containing) seven kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

31. One string of round beads, (containing) seven kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

32. One sacred arm-ring (tirukkaikkāṟai), (consisting of) nine kaṛañju of gold.

33. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) eight kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

34. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) eight kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

35. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) six kaṛañju and three mañjāḍi of gold.

36. One sacred girdle, (consisting of) thirty kaṛañju of gold.

37. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of) ten kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

38. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of) nine kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

39. One pair of sacred sandals (tiruvaḍi-nilai), (consisting of) forty-nine kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

40. One skull (kapāla), (consisting of) fifty kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

41. One handle (kai) for a white chāmara (veṇ-śāmarai), (consisting of) twelve kaṛañju of gold.

42. One handle for a white chāmara, (consisting of) nine kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and six tenths of gold.

43. One small scimitar (kuṟṟ-uḍaivāḷ), the hilt (? āśu) and blade (? kaṇḍam) of which were inlaid with gold.

44. One paradal, (consisting of) one hundred and five kaṛañju of silver.

45. One bowl (maṇḍai), (consisting of) one hundred and eighty-five kaṛañju of silver.

46. One girdle (in the shape of) a snake (kachch-ōlam), (consisting of) twenty-nine kaṛañju and a quarter of silver.[page 2:190]

47. To (the image of) Umāparamēśvarī, the consort of Ṛishabhavāhanadēva, the same (queen) gave:——

48. One spiral (tiru), (consisting) of a ruby which was strung on a gold string, weighing, with the lac, two kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth eight kāśu. Into (it) were set three flat and round diamonds,••••• one ruby••••• with cavities and holes, one eye and one hook.

49. One bracelet of balls soldered on a band of gold, weighing seven kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi, and worth seven kāśu. On (it) were strung one hundred and thirty-six pearls, viz., polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls, śappatti and śakkattu.

50. One bracelet of balls soldered on a band of gold, weighing ten kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi, and worth twelve kāśu. On (it) were strung three hundred and seventy-six pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water.

51. One sacred girdle, weighing, with the lac, twenty-[four] kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth fifteen kāśu. In (it) were included one kimbirimugam, ten small flowers and five buds; (on it) were fastened ten crystals and five potti; and (on it) were strung five hundred and forty-eight pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls, śappatti and śakkattu.

52. One sacred foot-ring of balls soldered on a band of gold, weighing ten kaṛañju, and worth ten kāśu. On (it) were strung one hundred and sixty pearls, viz., crude pearls, śakkattu and śappatti.

53. One sacred foot-ring of balls soldered on a band of gold, weighing ten kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth fifteen and a quarter kāśu. On (it) were strung one hundred and fifty-eight pearls, viz., crude pearls, śakkattu and śappatti.

54. One string of beads for the marriage-badge (tāli-maṇi-vaḍam), (containing one) kaṛañju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

55. One strung of round beads, containing four kaṛañju and a half and two mañjāḍi of gold.

56. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) five kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

57. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) six kaṛañju of gold.

58. One sacred girdle, (consisting of) twenty kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

59. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of) eight kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

60. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of) six kaṛañju of gold.

61. To (the image of) Gaṇapati, which the same (queen) had set up, were given:——

62. One sacred gold flower (tiruppoṟpū), (consisting of) three kaṛañju of gold.

63. One sacred thread (pūṇ-nūl), (consisting of) six kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

No. 47. ON A PILLAR OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription records that, before the 29th year of the reign of Rājarājadēva, an officer of the king set up a copper image of Bhr̥ṅgīśa, to which he presented some ornaments.

Regarding Bhr̥ṅgi, I am indebted for the following information to Mr. P.Sundaram Pillai, M.A., Professor of Philosophy, Trivandrum College:——“Bhr̥ṅgi is one of the attendants (gaṇa) of Śiva. Allusions to his bigoted worship of Śiva, which would not con-descend even to acknowledge the godhead of Pārvatī, are frequent in Tamil literature.[page 2:191] According to the Skāndapurāṇam, it was to annoy his exclusive spirit, that Pārvatī sought union with Śiva in the form of Ardhanārīśvara. But Bhr̥ṅgi assumed the shape of a bee⁴⁶⁵ and pierced his way through the united body of the god and the goddess, going round and worshipping the Śiva portion only of the hermaphrodite. The goddess avenged herself then by withdrawing all śakti from the zealot, and he is now generally represented as a skeleton, supporting himself with a third leg, which Śiva, out of mercy, improvised for him.” In accord-ance with this myth, three legs and three arms are attributed to the image of Bhr̥ṅgīśa in paragraph 2 of the subjoined inscription.

TEXT.

East face.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭaiyā-

[2.] r śrīrājarājadevar

[3.] ciṟutaṉattuppe-

[4.] runtaraṅkovaṉa a-

[5.] ṇṇāmalaiyāṉa ke-

[6.] raḷāntakaviḻuppa-

[7.] raiyaṉ śrīrājarā-

[8.] jīśvaram uṭaiyār

[9.] koyilil yāṇṭu

[10.] irupattoṉpatā-

[11.] vatu varai eḻuntaru-

[12.] ḷuvitta cepput-

[13.] tirumeṉi uṭaiyā-

[14.] r koyilil muḻat-

[15.] tāl aḷantum ratna-

[16.] ṅkaḷ caraṭu nīkki dakṣi-

[17.] ṇameruviṭaṅkan eṉ-

[18.] ṉuṅkallāl niṟai

[19.] eṭuttum poṉ ā-

[20.] ṭavallāṉ eṉṉu-

[21.] ṅkallāl niṟai e-

[22.] ṭuttuṅkallil ve-

[23.] ṭṭiṉapaṭi ||—— [1*] pādā-

[24.] dikeśāntam orumuḻa-

[25.] me iruviralarai u-

[26.] carattum ceṭi oru-

[27.] viral ucarattum mū-

[28.] ṉṟu śrīpādamum

[29.] mūṉṟu śrīhastamu-

North face.

[30.] m uṭaiyarākakka-

[31.] ṉamāka eḻuntaruḷu-

[32.] vitta bhr̥ṅkīśar tiru-[page 2:192]

[33.] meṉi oṉṟu ||—— [2*] ratna-

[34.] nyāsañceytu i-

[35.] var eḻuntaruḷi niṉ-

[36.] ṟa irupatiṟṟu viral

[37.] nīḷattuppaṉṉiru-

[38.] viral akalattu a-

[39.] ṟuviral ucarattu pī-

[40.] ṭham oṉṟu ||—— [3*] ivar-

[41.] kkukkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [4*] ti-

[42.] ricaram oṉṟiṟko-

[43.] tta muttu cakkattuṅ-

[44.] kaṟaṭum āka muttu

[45.] nūṟṟu aimpatum

[46.] tāḷimpamum paṭuka-

[47.] ṇṇum arakkum u-

[48.] ṭpaṭa niṟai aiṅ-

[49.] kaḻañcey kāluk-

[50.] ku vilai kācu muṉṟarai [5*]

[51.] kaṇṭanāṇ oṉṟi-

[52.] l urudrākṣam oṉ-

[53.] ṟum paṭukaṇṇuṅ-

[54.] kokkuvāyum uṭpa-

[55.] ṭa niṟai kaḻañcukku

[56.] vilai kācu aiñcu [||——] [6*]

[57.] tirukkaiykkāṟai o-

[58.] ṉṟu poṉ kaḻañ-

West face.

[59.] cey iraṇṭu mañ-

[60.] cāṭi ||—— [7*] tirukkaiy-

[61.] kkāṟai oṉṟu po-

[62.] ṉ kaḻañcey nā-

[63.] lu mañcāṭi ||—— [8*] tiruk-

[64.] kaiykkāṟai oṉ-

[65.] ṟu poṉ mukkāle

[66.] nālu mañcāṭiyuṅ-

[67.] kuṉṟi ||—— [9*] tiruvaṭikkā-

[68.] ṟai oṉṟu poṉ

[69.] kaḻañcey nālu

[70.] mañcāṭi ||—— [10*] tiruva-

[71.] ṭikkāṟai oṉṟu

[72.] poṉ kaḻañcey

[73.] mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉ-

[74.] ṟi ||—— [11*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai

[75.] oṉṟu poṉ kaḻa-

[76.] ñcey mūṉṟu ma-

[77.] ñcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [12*][page 2:193]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The following copper image,——which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by Kōvaṉ (i.e., Gōpa) Aṇṇāmalai,⁴⁶⁶ alias Kēraḷāntaka-Viṛupparaiyaṉ, a Perundaram of the minor treasure (śiṟudaṉam)⁴⁶⁷ of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——was engraved on stone, after it had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, after the jewels (given to it) had been weighed without the threads by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ, and after the gold had been weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ:——

2. One solid image of Bhr̥ṅgīśa, (measuring) one muṛam, two viral and a half in height from the feet to the hair, and having a bush (śeḍi)⁴⁶⁸ of the height of one viral, three divine feet⁴⁶⁹ and three divine arms.

3. One pedestal on which this (image) stood, set with jewels (and measuring) twenty viral in length, twelve viral in breadth, and six viral in height.

4. To this (image) were given:——

5. One ornament of three strings (triśaram), weighing, with the lac, five kaṛañju and a quarter, and worth three and a half kāśu. On (it) were strung one hundred and fifty pearls, ——viz., śakkattu and crude pearls,——(one) tāḷimbam and (one) eye.

6. One necklace (kaṇṭha-nāṇ), weighing, ——inclusive of one rudrāksha (bead), (one) eye and (one) hook, ——(one) kaṛañju, and worth five kāśu.

7. One sacred arm-ring (tirukkaikkāṟai), (consisting of one) kaṛañju and two mañjāḍi of gold.

8. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju and four mañjāḍi of gold.

9. One sacred arm-ring, ⁴⁷⁰ (consisting of) three quarters (of a kaṛañju), four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

10. One sacred foot-ring (tiruvaḍikkāṟai), (consisting of one) kaṛañju and four mañjāḍi of gold.

11. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

12. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

No. 48. ON A NICHE AND A PILLAR OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription records that, before the 29th year of the reign of Rājarājadēva, his queen Trailōkyamahādēvī set up copper images of Śiva called Kalyāṇasundara, of his wife Umāparamēśvarī, and of the two gods Vishṇu and Brahman, who were represented[page 2:194] as worshipping the first image, and that she presented a number of ornaments to the first two images. An inscription of the 10th year of the reign of Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva (No. 11) refers to these two images of Kalyāṇasundara and his wife as having been set up by Trailōkyamahādēvī, the consort of Rājarājadēva.

TEXT.

A. ON THE NICHE.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭaiyār śrī-

[2.] rājarājadevar nampi-

[3.] rāṭṭiyār ⁴⁷¹ trailokhyama-

[4.] [h]ādeviyār śrīrājarājīśva-

[5.] ram uṭaiyār koyilil yāṇṭu

[6.] irupattoṉpatāvatu varai eḻuntaruḷu-

[7.] [vitta] cepputtirumeṉikaḷ uṭaiyār koyi[li]-

[8.] l muḻattāl aḷantum ratnaṅkaḷ dakṣiṇame-

[9.] ruviṭaṅkan eṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭuttum

[10.] poṉ āṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai

[11.] [e]ṭuttuṅkallil veṭṭiṉapa[ṭi] [1*] pādādike-

[12.] śāntam orumuḻamey mukkāley iruvirala-

[13.] rai ucarattu śrīhastam nālum uṭaiya ka-

[14.] ṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta kalyāṇasundarar ti-

[15.] rumeṉi oṉṟu ||—— [2*] ratnanyāsam ceytu ivar e-

[16.] ḻuntaruḷi niṉṟa nālviralarai ucarattu patmam

[17.] oṉṟu ||—— [3*] ivar nampirāṭṭiyār pādādike-

[18.] śāntam orumuḻamey patiṉoruviralarai uca-

[19.] [ra]ttu kaṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta umāparame-

[20.] śvariyār tirumeṉi oṉṟu ||—— [4*] ratnanyāsañc[e]-

Second section.

[21.] ytu ivar eḻuntaru[ḷi] niṉṟa nālvirale

[22.] iraṇṭu torai ucaram uṭai[ya] patmam oṉ-

[23.] ṟu ||—— [5*] devarum nampirāṭṭiy[āru]m eḻuntaru-

[24.] [ḷi] ni[ṉ]ṟa irumuḻamey patinālviral nī[ḷa]t-

[25.] tu irupattiruviral akalattu oṉpatiṟṟu viral

[26.] ucarattu pīṭham oṉṟu [||——] [6*] devarai[yu]nampirā-

[27.] ṭ[ṭi]yāraiyuṅkavitta toraṇakkāl iraṇṭum a[r]ddhaca-

[28.] [ndra]m oṉṟum kanamākacceyta eḻumuḻaccu[ṟ]ṟuṭaiya prabhai

[29.] oṉṟu ||—— [7*] pādādikeśāntam irupatiṟṟu viral ucarattu ca-turbbhujam uṭai-

[30.] yarāy ivarkku udakadhārai ceykiṉṟārāy eḻuntaruḷi niṉṟa kaṉamākacce-

[31.] yta viṣṇukkaḷ oruvar ||—— [8*] ratnanyāsam ceytu ivar eḻun-taruḷi ni[ṉṟa] iruviralarai [u]-[page 2:195]

[32.] carattu patmam oṉṟu [9*] patmattiṉ kīḻ mukkāle mūviral u[ca]rattu nālu kālu-

[33.] m oruviralarai kaṉattucceṭiyumākacceyta nāṟkālipīṭham oṉ[ṟu] [10*]

[34.] pādādikeśāntam arai muḻaucarattu sukhāsanamāy [ nālu bhu]-

[35.] jamum nālu mu[kha]mum uṭaiyarāy hutañceykiṉṟārā[y irunta] ka-

[36.] ṉamākacceyta brahmar oruvar [11*] ratnanyāsam ceytu eṇvira-[l ucarat]-

[37.] tu paṉṉiru[vi]ralarai akalattu mukkāley mūviralarai

[38.] [nī]ḷattu patmattoṭuṅkūṭiṉa pīṭham oṉṟu ||—— [12*] kalyā-

[39.] ṇasundararkkukkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [13*] tirukkampi oṉṟu poṉ kaḻañ-

[40.] carai ||—— [14*] ti[rukkam]pi oṉṟu poṉ kaḻañcey oṉpatu mañcāṭiyuṅku-

[41.] ṉṟi ||—— [15*] [tiraḷma]ṇivaṭa[m] oṉṟu poṉ aiṅkaḻañcey nālu mañcā-

[42.] ṭi [||——] [16*] [tiraḷ]maṇivaṭam oṉṟu poṉ aiṅkaḻañcey mañcāṭi ||—— [17*] ti[ra]-

[43.] ḷma[ṇi]va[ṭa]m oṉṟu poṉ aiṅkaḻañcey iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉ-

[44.] ṟi ||—— [18*] tirukk[ai]y[k]kāṟai [o]ṉṟu poṉ irupatiṉ kaḻa[ñ]-

[45.] [ca]raiye mañcāṭi ||—— [19*] tirukkai-

[46.] [k]kāṟai oṉṟu poṉ irupatiṉ ka-

[47.] [ḻa]ñcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅ-

[48.] kuṉṟi ||—— [20*] tirukkaiykkāṟai oṉṟu po-

B. ON THE PILLAR.

South face.

[49.] ṉ irupatiṉ kaḻa-

[50.] ñcey āṟu mañ-

[51.] cāṭi ||—— [21*] tirukkaiyk-

[52.] kāṟai oṉṟu po-

[53.] ṉ pattoṉpatiṉ

[54.] kaḻañcey mukkāl |—— [22*]

[55.] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉ-

[56.] ṟu poṉ patiṉ eḻu-

[57.] ka[ḻa]ñcaraiye iraṇ-

[58.] ṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉ-

[59.] ṟiyāka iraṇṭināṟ-

[60.] poṉ muppattaiṅ-

[61.] kaḻañcey kāl ||—— [23*] i-

[62.] var nampirāṭṭiyārkku-

[63.] kkuṭuttaṉa ||—— [24*] poṉ-

[64.] ṉiṉ paṭṭaikkāṟai

[65.] meṟkotta tiruvi-

[66.] lk[kaṭ]ṭiṉa vayirañca-

[67.] ppaṭiyum uruḷaiyu-

[68.] māka muṉṟum taṭavikka-[page 2:196]

[69.] ṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku oṉṟu-

[70.] m potti oṉṟum

[71.] nālikaṅkapāṭikkal o-

[72.] ṉṟum uṭpaṭa niṟai

[73.] kaḻañcey kāle ku-

[74.] ṉṟikku vilai kācu mū-

[75.] ṉṟarai ||—— [25*] tirukkampi

[76.] oṉṟu poṉ kaḻa[ñ*]carai-

[77.] ye kuṉṟi ||—— [26*] tirukkam-

East face.

[78.] pi oṉṟu poṉ ka-

[79.] ḻañcey oṉpa-

[80.] tu mañcāṭiyuṅku-

[81.] ṉṟi ||—— [27*] tiraḷmaṇi-

[82.] vaṭam oṉṟu poṉ

[83.] nāṟkaḻañcey āṟu

[84.] mañcāṭi ||—— [28*] tiraḷpa-

[85.] ṇivaṭam⁴⁷² oṉṟu po-

[86.] ṉ nāṟkaḻañcarai ||—— [29*]

[87.] tiraḷmaṇivaṭam oṉ-

[88.] ṟu poṉ nāṟkaḻañ-

[89.] cey oṉpatu mañ-

[90.] cāṭi ||—— [30*] tirukkaiykkā-

[91.] ṟai oṉṟu poṉ

[92.] patiṉorukaḻañce-

[93.] y mukkāle nālu

[94.] mañcāṭi ||—— [31*] tirukkai-

[95.] ykkāṟai oṉṟu po-

[96.] ṉ patiṉorukaḻañce-

[97.] y mukkāle iraṇṭu

[98.] mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [32*]

[99.] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉ-

[100.] ṟu poṉ paṉṉiruka-

[101.] ḻañcey iraṇṭu ma-

[102.] ñcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [33*] ti-

[103.] ruvaṭikkāṟai oṉṟu

[104.] poṉ paṉṉirukaḻañ-

[105.] caraiye mañcāṭi ||—— [34*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The following copper images,——which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by Trailōkyamahādēvī, the consort of our lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——were engraved on stone, after they had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, after the jewels (given to them) had been weighed by the stone called (after)[page 2:197] Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ, and after the gold had been weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ:——

2. One solid image of Kalyāṇasundara, having four divine arms (and measuring) one muṛam and three quarters, two viral and a half in height from the feet to the hair.

3. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels (and measuring) four viral and a half in height.

4. One solid image of his consort Umāparamēśvarī, (measuring) one muṛam, eleven viral and a half in height from the feet to the hair.

5. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels and measuring four viral) and two tōrai in height.

6. One pedestal on which the god and his consort stood, (measuring) two muṛam) and fourteen viral in length, twenty-two viral in breadth, and nine viral in height.

7. One solid aureola, covering the god and his consort, (consisting of) two pillars and one half-moon, and measuring seven muṛam in circumference.

8. One solid (image of) Vishṇu, standing, pouring out water to this (god), having four arms (and measuring) twenty viraḷ in height from the feet to the hair.

9. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels (and measuring) two viral and a half in height.

10. One four-legged pedestal, (which measured) three quarters (of a muṛam) and three viral in height up to the lotus, and which consisted of four legs and a bush (śeḍi) which was one viral and a half thick.

11. One solid (image of) Brahman, represented as offering an oblation (huta), having [four] arms and four faces, comfortably seated (and measuring) half a muṛam in height from the feet to the hair.

12. One pedestal, joined to a lotus, set with jewels (and measuring) eight viral in height, twelve viral and a half in breadth, and three quarters (of a muṛam), three viral and a half in length.

13. To (the image of) Kalyāṇasundara were given:——

14. One sacred ear-ring (tirukkambi), (consisting of one) kaṛañju and a half of gold.

15. One sacred ear-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

16. One string of round beads (tiraḷ-maṇi-vaḍam), (containing) five kaṛañju and four mañjāḍi of gold.

17. One string of round beads, (containing) five kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold.

18. One string of round beads, (containing) five kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

19. One sacred arm-ring (tirukkaikkāṟai), (consisting of) twenty kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi of gold.

20. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) twenty kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

21. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) twenty kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi of gold.

22. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) nineteen kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

23. Two sacred foot-rings (tiruvaḍikkāṟai), consisting of thirty-five kaṛañju and a quarter of gold, ——each (consisting of) seventeen kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

24. To (the image of) the consort of this (god) were given:——[page 2:198]

25. A spiral (tiru), strung on a neck-ring (paṭṭaikkāṟai) of gold, weighing (one) kaṛañju and a quarter and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth three and a half kāśu. Into (it) were set three flat and round diamonds; and (on it) were fastened one crystal, one potti and one nāli-Gaṅga-pāḍikal.⁴⁷³

26. One sacred ear-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju and a half and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

27. One sacred ear-ring, (consisting of one) kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

28. One string of round beads, (containing) four kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi of gold.

29. One string of round beads, (containing) four kaṛañju and a half of gold.

30. One string of round beads; (containing) four kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi of gold.

31. One sacred arm-ring (consisting of) eleven kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi of gold.

32. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) eleven kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

33. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of) twelve kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

34. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of) twelve kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi of gold.

No. 49. ON A PILLAR OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription records, that king Rājarājadēva set up a copper image of the god Subrahmaṇya before the 29th year of his reign.

TEXT.

South face.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭai-

[2.] yār śrīrājarājade-

[3.] var uṭaiyār śrī[r]ā-

[4.] jarājīśvaram uṭai-

[5.] yār koyilil yā-

[6.] ṇṭu irupattoṉpa-

[7.] tāvatu varai eḻunta-

[8.] ruḷuvitta cepputti-

[9.] rumeṉi uṭaiyār ko-

[10.] yilil muḻattāl a-

[11.] ḷantu kallil veṭ-

[12.] ṭiṉa ||—— [1*] pādādikeśā-

[13.] ntam irupatiṟṟu virale-

[14.] y aiñcu torai ucara-

[15.] ttu nālu śrīhastam

[16.] uṭaiyarākakkaṉamāka

[17.] eḻuntaruḷuvitta subra-[page 2:199]

[18.] hmaṇyadevar tirumeṉi

[19.] oruvar ||—— [2*] ivar ratnanyāsa-

[20.] ñceytu eḻuntaruḷi

[21.] niṉṟa [mū]viral ucarattu

[22.] patmam oṉṟu ||—— [3*] patiṟ-

[23.] ṟu viral akalattuppati-

[24.] ṉ oruviral nīḷattu

[25.] aiyviraley nā[ṉ]-

East face.

[26.] ku torai ucarattu

[27.] pīṭham oṉṟu ||—— [4*] mum-

[28.] muḻame aiyvirale

[29.] āṟu toraiccuṟṟi-

[30.] ṟkaṉamākacceyta

[31.] prabhai oṉṟu ||—— [5*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! (The following) copper image, which the lord Śrī-Rājarāja-dēva had set up until the twenty-ninth year (of his reign) in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara, was measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, and engraved on stone:——

2. One solid image of Subrahmaṇyadēva, having four divine arms (and measuring) twenty viral and five tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

3. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels (and measuring) three viral in height.

4. One pedestal, (measuring) ten viral in breadth, eleven viral in length, and five viral and four tōrai in height.

5. One solid aureola, (measuring) three muṛam, five viral and six tōrai in circum-ference.

No. 50. ON A PILLAR OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription describes a group of copper images, which king Rājarājadēva had set up before the 29th year of his reign. The chief image was one of Dakshiṇāmūrti, a form of Śiva, who was represented as seated under a banyan-tree on a mountain and as surrounded by several attendants and attributes.

TEXT.

South face.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭaiyā-

[2.] r śrīrājarājadevar

[3.] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājī-

[4.] śvaram uṭ[ai]yār ko-

[5.] yilil yāṇṭu irupat-

[6.] toṉpatāvatu varai

[7.] eḻuntaruḷuvitta cep-

[8.] puttirumeṉikaḷ uṭai-[page 2:200]

[9.] yār koyilil muḻat-

[10.] tāl aḷantu kallil

[11.] veṭṭiṉa ||—— [1*] āsana-

[12.] māka eḻuntaruḷi irun-

[13.] ta parvvatattukku mel

[14.] keśāntattaḷavuñce-

[15.] llap[pa]tiṉ eṇvira-

[16.] l ucarattu nālu śrīha-

[17.] stam uṭaiyarākakkaṉa-

[18.] māka eḻuntaruḷuvitta da-

[19.] kṣiṇāmūrtti[ka]ḷ⁴⁷⁴ tirume-

[20.] ṉi oruvar ||—— [2*] ivare eḻun-

[21.] taruḷi irunta parvvatattil a-

[22.] ṭiyil [o]rumuḻamey pa-

[23.] tiṟṟu viral nīḷattu o-

[24.] rumuḻamey nālviral

[25.] akalattuppaṉṉiru-

[26.] viral ucarattu parvvata-

[27.] m oṉṟu ||—— [3*] itan mel

East face.

[28.] paṉṉiruviral ucarattu

[29.] oṉpatiṟṟu viral nī-

[30.] ḷattu eṇviral aka-

[31.] lattu parvvataśikharam

[32.] iraṇṭu ||—— [4*] inta śikha-

[33.] raṅkaḷoṭuṅkūṭac-

[34.] ceyta pādādike-

[35.] śāntam nālviral uca-

[36.] rattu iraṇṭu kaiy

[37.] uṭaiyarākakkaṉamā-

[38.] kacceyta kinnarar iruva-

[39.] r ||—— [5*] pādādikeśāntam

[40.] mūviralarai ucarattu

[41.] iraṇṭu kaiy u-

[42.] ṭaiyarākakkaṉamāka-

[43.] cceyta kinnarikaḷ i-

[44.] ruvar ||—— [6*] devar śrīpādat-

[45.] tin kīḻkkiṭanta pādā-

[46.] dikeśāntam patiṟṟu

[47.] viral nīḷattu iraṇṭu

[48.] kaiy uṭaiyarā-

[49.] kakkaṉamākacceyta

[50.] mucalakaṉ oṉṟu |—— [7*] i-[page 2:201]

[51.] runta āsanattukku

[52.] mel keśāntattaḷavu-

[53.] ñcella paṉṉiruvira-

[54.] l ucarattu iraṇṭu

North face.

[55.] kaiy uṭaiyarāka-

[56.] kkaṉamā[1*]ccey-

[57.] ta r̥ṣikaḷ iruva-

[58.] r |—— [8*] irunta āsanattu-

[59.] kku mel keśāntatta-

[60.] ḷavuñcella eṇvi-

[61.] ral ucarattu iraṇṭu

[62.] kaiy uṭaiyarāka-

[63.] kkaṉamākaccey-

[64.] ta r̥ṣikaḷ iruvar [|——] [9*]

[65.] pucchādiphaṇānta[m]

[66.] aṟuviral ucarattuk-

[67.] [ka]ṉamākacceyta pām-

[68.] pu oṉṟu ||—— [10*] irunta ā-

[69.] sanattukku mel ke-

[70.] śāntattaḷavuñcel-

[71.] la mūviral ucarattu ira-

[72.] ṇṭu kaiy uṭaiya-

[73.] rkaḷākakkaṉamākaccey-

[74.] ta ka[r]ṇṇaprāvr̥tarkaḷ iru-

[75.] var |—— [11*] parvvatattiṟkiṭanta

[76.] pucchādiśikhāntam

[77.] aiyviralarai nīḷat-

[78.] tukkaṉamākacceyta

[79.] puli oṉṟu |—— [12*] parvvatat-

[80.] tukku mel agrattaḷa-

[81.] vuñcella orumuḻame-

West face.

[82.] y eṇviralarai nīḷat[tu]

[83.] aṟuviraley āṟu to-

[84.] raiccuṟṟum uṭaiyati-

[85.] l veṟākacceytu tai-

[86.] tta mahāśākhai oṉ-

[87.] patu[m] ivaṟṟuḷ aṉu-

[88.] śākhai nāṟpattiraṇ-

[89.] ṭum uṭaittākakkaṉa-

[90.] [m]ākacceyta ālavr̥kṣa-

[91.] [m] oṉṟu ||—— [13*] mūvirale nālu

[92.] torai nīḷat[tu] oruvirale

[93.] iraṇṭu to[rai] akalattu

[94.] nālu torai kaṉattu[page 2:202]

[95.] ceytu tūkkiṉa pokka-

[96.] ṇa[m] oṉṟu [||——] [14*] aṟuviral[e]

[97.] āṟu torai nīḷattu

[98.] oruviralaraiccuṟṟi-

[99.] ṟkaṉamākacceyta kai-

[100.] yyum itaṉoṭuṅkū-

[101.] ṭa aiyviral nī[ḷa]ttu

[102.] mūviraṟccuṟṟiṟcey-

[103.] ta kaittaḻai oṉṟu ||—— [15*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! (The following) copper images, which the lord Śrī-Rājarāja-dēva had set up until the twenty-ninth year (of his reign) in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara, were measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, and engraved on stone:——

2. One solid image of Dakshiṇāmūrti, having four divine arms (and measuring) eighteen viral) in height from the mountain (parvata) on which (it) was seated, to the hair.

3. One mountain on which this (image) was seated, (measuring) at its foot one muṛam and ten viral in length, one muṛam and four viral in breadth, and twelve viral in height.

4. Two mountain peaks (śikhara), (measuring) twelve viral above it in height, nine viral in length, and eight viral in breadth.

5. Two solid Kiṁnaras, joined to these peaks, having two arms (and measuring) four viral in height from the feet to the hair.

6. Two solid Kiṁnarīs, having two arms (and measuring) three viral and a half in height from the feet to the hair.

7. One solid (image of) Muśalagaṉ,⁴⁷⁵ lying under the sacred foot of the god, having two arms (and measuring) ten viral in length from the feet to the hair.

8. Two solid Ṛishis), having two arms (and measuring) twelve viral in height from their seat to the hair.

9. Two solid Ṛishis, having two arms (and measuring) eight viral in height from their seat to the hair.

10. One solid snake (pāmbu), (measuring) six viral in height from the tail to the hood.

11. Two solid Karṇaprāvr̥tas,⁴⁷⁶ having two arms (and measuring) three viral in height from their seat to the hair.

12. One solid tiger (puli), lying on the mountain (and measuring) five viral and a half in length from the tail to the forelock.

13. One solid banyan-tree (āla-vr̥ksha), measuring one muṛam, eight viral and a half in length from the mountain to the top, and six viral and six tōrai in circumference. On (it) were sewn nine separately made large branches, and on these, forty-two minor branches.

14. One wallet (pokkaṇam), suspended (from the tree and measuring) three viral and four tōrai in length, one viral and two tōrai in breadth, and four tōrai in thickness.

15. A solid handle (kai), (measuring) six viral and six tōrai in length, and one viral and a half in circumference; and, joined to it, one bunch of peacock's feathers (taṛai), (to be carried in) the hand (and measuring) five viral in length and three viral in circumference.[page 2:203]

No. 51. ON TWO NICHES AND TWO PILLARS OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription records that, before the 29th year of the reign of Rājarājadēva, his queen Pañchavan-mahādēvī (paragraphs 1, 36 and 37) set up copper images of Śiva called Taiñjaiyaṛagar, of his wife Umāparamēśvarī, and of their son Gaṇapati, to which she presented a number of valuable ornaments. The description of some of these ornaments is still more detailed than usual, and often obscure, because the meanings of part of the technical terms are unknown. As regards the name of the chief image, its first part, Taiñjai,⁴⁷⁷ is the same as Tañjai or Tañjāvūr. The second part, Aṛagar, means ‘the beautiful one.’ The whole name would thus be synonymous with that of the god Tañjai-Viṭaṅkar, who must, however, be distinct from Taiñjaiyaṛagar, as the image of his consort had been set up by Kundavaiyār, the elder sister of Rājarājadēva.⁴⁷⁸

TEXT.

A. ON THE FIRST NICHE.

First section.

[1.] [sva]sti śrīḥ [||*] [ uṭaiyār śrīrāja]-

[2.] rājad[e]var [nampirā]ṭṭiyār

[3.] pañcava[n]mah[āde]viyār śrī-

[4.] rāja[rā]jī[śvara]m uṭaiyār k[o]yili-

[5.] l yāṇṭu iru[pa]ttoṉ[patā]vatu var[ai]

[6.] eḻuntaruḷu[vi]tta cepputtirumeṉikaḷ

[7.] uṭaiyār koyili[l] muḻattāl aḷantu[m]

[8.] ra[ tnaṅkaḷ dakṣiṇa] meruviṭaṅkaṉeṉṉuṅkal-

[9.] l[āl niṟai] eṭut[tum po]ṉ[ṉu]m veḷ[ḷi]yum

[10.] ā[ṭaval]lāṉ eṉ[ṉuṅka]l[lā]l niṟai e[ṭut]tu-

[11.] ṅkallil veṭṭiṉa[paṭi] [1*] [ku]ñ[cit]ta tiruvaṭiyi[ṉ kī]ḻ-

[12.] kkiṭanta mucalakaṉ[oṭu]ṅ[ kūṭa pādādi] keśāntam irumu-

[13.] ḻame nālviral u[cara]mu[ m śrīhastam n] ālum uṭai-

[14.] ya kaṉamāka eḻuntaru[ḷuvitta] taiñcai[yaḻa]kar [e]ṉṟu

[15.] ti[ runāmam] uṭaiya ti[rumeṉi o]ruvar [2*] ratnanyāsa[ m ce] ytu

[16.] i[var e]ḻuntaruḷi ni[ṉṟa aiviral] ucaram u[ ḷḷa patmam oṉṟu] [3*]

[17.] i[var na]mpirāṭṭiyā[r] p[ādādik]eśāntam o[ṉṟe mukk]ā-

[18.] l[e iruvira]larai [u]cara[m uṭ]aiya kaṉa[ māka eḻuntaruḷuvi]-

[19.] t[ta u]māparameśvariyā[r tirum]eṉi [oruva]r [4*] ra[tnanyāsa]m [c]e-

[20.] ytu [i]var eḻuntaruḷi ni[ṉṟa] n[ālvi]ralar[ai ucaram]

[21.] [ uḷḷa patmam] oṉṟu [5*] devaru[m] na[m]pirāṭṭiyāru[m e]ḻu-

[22.] nta[ruḷi niṉṟa iru]muḻam[e nā]l[vira]l nīḷamu[m] orumu-

[23.] [ḻa]•••• [a]ka[la]mu[m patiṉo]ruviral u[ca]ramum

[24.] [ uḷḷa pīṭham oṉ] ṟu [6*] d[e]va[raiyu]nampirāṭṭiyārai-

[25.] yuṅkavitta toraṇakkāl iraṇṭum arddhacantram oṉ-

Second section.

[26.] [ṟum]ā[y] eḻu[muḻa]ccuṟṟu uṭ[ai]-

[27.] [ya kaṉa]m[ākac]ce[y]ta prabhai oṉ[ṟu] [7*][page 2:204]

[28.] [pādādikeśānta]m mukkāle araikkāl mu[ḻaucara]-

[29.] [ mum nālu śrīhastamum] uṭaiyarāy niṉṟa[ruḷiṉa]

[30.] [kaṉamā]ka e[ ḻuntaruḷu] vitta ga[ṇa]patiyār tiru[me]ṉi

[31.] [oru]var [——] [8*] ra[tnany]āsam ceytu [i]var e[ ḻuntaru] ḷi niṉ[ṟa]

[32.] [iruvi]ra[larai] u[cara]muṭaiya pa[ tmam oṉṟu] [9*] [pattoṉ]-

[33.] [patiṟṟu] viral [nīḷamu]m oṉ[pate mukkāl viral aka]-

[34.] [lamum] ai[vi]ral u[cara]mu[m] uṭai[ya] pī[ṭha]m oṉṟu [10*] i[raṇ]-

[35.] ṭ[e mukk]āl[e ar]aikkāl muḻaccuṟ[ṟuṭaiya ka]ṉa[m]ā[ka]-

[36.] cc[ eyta prabh] ai [oṉṟu] [11*] ittai[ñcaiyaḻakarkkukkuṭu]-

[37.] tta[ṉa] [12*] [kīḻ]ni[yā]ya[t]tuttirumā[lai]•••• [lum]

[38.] [aka]v[āyi]lu[m k]otta muttu vaṭṭa[mum aṉuva]ṭṭamu[m]

[39.] [o]p[pumu]ttuṅkuṟumuttu[m] ā[ka muttu]• [pa]t-

[40.] [toṉpatu]m tāli irupattoṉṟi[lu]•• [iraṇṭu]m

[41.] a[ṭu]t[tu] viḷakkiṉa tāli iraṇṭi[lum ai]ñcoṉṟā-

[42.] ka viḷakkiṉa tāḷimpam iraṇṭilum taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa

[43.] [pa]ḷiṅku toṇṇūṟṟu nālum p[o]tti patiṉo-

[44.] ṉṟum paḷikkuvayiram nāṉū••• ttira[ṇṭum]

[45.] [pā]likaiyil paṭukaṇ oṉṟuṅ[kokkuvā]y [o]ṉṟu[m]

[46.] uṭaiyatu piñcum arakkum uṭ[paṭa caraṭu nī]k[ki ni]ṟai to-

[47.] [ṇ]ṇūṟṟu orukaḻañcukku vilai [kā]cu nūṟṟirupattaiñcu [13*]

[48.] ekāvalli oṉṟil kotta muttu o[p]-

Third section.

[49.] pumuttuṅkuṟumuttuṅkaṟa-

[50.] ṭum pāṇicc[ā]yum āka muttu

[51.] muppattoṉṟum pavaḻa-

[52.] m iraṇṭum rājāva[r]ttam iraṇṭum tā-

[53.] [ḷi]mpam iraṇṭum paṭukaṇ oṉṟuṅkok[ku]-

[54.] vāy oṉṟu[m] kotta caraṭu nī[k]ki arakku[ḷpa]-

[55.] ṭa niṟai nāṟkaḻañcey onpatu mañcāṭiyum eṭṭu

[56.] [m]ā[vu]kku vilai kācu āṟu [14*] ekāvalli oṉṟil kotta paḻamuttu

[57.] kuṟumuttuṅkaṟaṭum āka muttu irupatteṭṭum [pa]vaḻam iraṇṭum rā-

[58.] [jā]vartta[m] iraṇṭu[m] tāḷimpam iraṇṭum paṭukaṇ oṉṟuṅkokku-

[59.] [vāy] oṉṟum tāḷimpattu īkkālāṇiyum arakkum uṭpaṭa ko-

[60.] [t]ta caraṭu nīkki niṟai nāṟkaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyunā-

[61.] [ṉ]ku māvukku vilai kācu eṭṭu—— [15*] ekāvalli oṉṟil kotta paḻamu-

[62.] [t]tu oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttuṅkaṟaṭum āka muttu muppatum pava-

[63.] [ḻa]m iraṇṭum rājāvarttam oṉṟum up[pa]ḷanīlam oṉṟum tā-

[64.] [ḷi]mpam i[ra]ṇṭum paṭuka[ṇ] oṉṟum kokkuvāy oṉṟum ara-

[65.] kkum uṭpaṭa caraṭu nīkki niṟai nāṟkaḻañce[y] oṉpatu mañcāṭiyum

[66.] [o]ṉpatu [m]āvukku vilai kācu eḻu—— [16*] ekāvalli oṉṟil k[o]tta paḻamut[tu]

[67.] [o]p[pu]muttuṅkuṟumuttum kuḷu[r*]nta nirum civanta nīrum tol tey-

[68.] [n]taṉavu[m] cappattiyum āka muttu muppattiraṇṭum pavaḻam iraṇṭum

[69.] rājā[va]rttam iraṇṭu[m] tāḷimpam iraṇṭum paṭukaṇ oṉṟuṅkokku-[page 2:205]

[70.] vā[y] oṉṟum arakkum uṭpaṭa caraṭu nīkki niṟai nāṟkaḻañcey iraṇṭu

[71.] [ma]ñcāṭikku vilai kācu pattu—— [17*] śrīcchandam

[72.] oṉṟil mukam iraṇṭum tūkka[m]

[73.] iraṇṭum iṭaikkaṭṭu eṭṭum

[74.] [pa]ṭukaṇ pattum [i]ṭaikkaṭṭu paṭu-

[75.] [ka]ṇ uṭpaṭa iraṇṭu[m aṭut]tu viḷakki-

B. ON THE FIRST PILLAR.

West face.

[76.] ṉa nempu eṭṭum

[77.] iraṇṭoṉṟāṉa

[78.] nempu nālum ka-

[79.] ṟaṭikai iraṇṭum

[80.] iraṇṭoṉṟāṉa

[81.] kokkuvāy ira-

[82.] ṇṭum mūṉṟo-

[83.] ṉṟāṉa kokkuvā-

[84.] y iraṇṭu tai-

[85.] yppumuttāṇi

[86.] eṭṭum kotta mu-

[87.] ttu vaṭṭamum a-

[88.] ṉuvaṭṭamum oppu-

[89.] muttuṅkuṟumut-

[90.] tum nimpoḷa-

[91.] mum ampumutu-

[92.] m kaṟaṭum āka mu-

[93.] ttu iraṇṭāyira-

[94.] ttu aiññūṟṟu

[95.] irupattu nālum

[96.] taiyppumuttu

[97.] cakkattum cappat-

[98.] tiyum oppumut-

[99.] tuṅkuṟumuttum

[100.] āka muttu eṭṭum

[101.] mukam iraṇṭilum

[102.] iṭaikkaṭṭiluntūkka-

[103.] ṅkaḷiluntaṭavikkaṭṭi-

South face.

[104.] ṉa paḷiṅku muppa-

[105.] tteḻum potti

[106.] irupatteḻum taru-

[107.] p[pu] eḻu[pa]ttaiñ-

[108.] cum arakkuḷpaṭa ko-

[109.] tta caraṭu nīkki niṟai[page 2:206]

[110.] nūṟṟu aṟukaḻa-

[111.] ñcey mañcāṭiyu-

[112.] m iraṇṭu māvukku

[113.] vilai kācu nūṟṟu nā-

[114.] ṟpattoṉṟu [18*] [va]ṭu-

[115.] kavāḷi oṉṟil

[116.] kotta muttu kuṟu-

[117.] muttum nimpo-

[118.] ḷamum oruppuṟava-

[119.] ṉum āka muttu o-

[120.] ṉpatum poṉṉu-

[121.] m uṭpaṭa niṟai iruka-

[122.] ḻañcaraiye mū-

[123.] ṉṟu mañcāṭikku

[124.] vilai kācu eḻu—— [19*]

[125.] śrībāhuvalayam

[126.] oṉṟil iṭaikkaṭṭu

[127.] iraṇṭilum mukam o-

[128.] ṉṟiluntaṭavikkaṭṭi-

[129.] ṉa paḷiṅku nāṟpa-

[130.] ttoṉpatum po-

[131.] tti āṟum paḷikku-

East face.

[132.] vayiram nūṟṟeṇ-

[133.] pattoṉṟum kā-

[134.] lākakkotta mut-

[135.] tu vaṭṭamum aṉu-

[136.] vaṭṭamum oppumu-

[137.] ttuṅkuṟumuttu-

[138.] m āka muttu irunū-

[139.] ṟṟu aṟupattu

[140.] muṉṟum arakku-

[141.] m uṭpaṭa tāṇitta

[142.] civappuccilaiyuñ-

[143.] caraṭunikki niṟai

[144.] nāṟpattaiyṅ-

[145.] kaḻañcaraiye

[146.] nālu mañcāṭiyuṅ-

[147.] kuṉṟikku vilai kā-

[148.] cu aimpattiraṇṭu [20*]

[149.] śrībāhuvalayam

[150.] oṉṟil iṭaikkaṭṭu

[151.] iraṇṭilum mukam

[152.] oṉṟiluntaṭavi-

[153.] kkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku

[154.] aimpatum pot-[page 2:207]

[155.] ti āṟum paḷikku-

[156.] vayiram nūṟṟut-

[157.] toṇṇūṟṟu añ-

[158.] cum kālākakkot-

[159.] ta muttu vaṭṭamum

North face.

[160.] aṉuvaṭṭamum o-

[161.] ppumuttuṅkuṟu-

[162.] muttum āka mut-

[163.] tu irunūṟṟu a-

[164.] ṟupattaiñcum

[165.] arakkuṭpaṭattāṇi-

[166.] tta civappuccilai-

[167.] yuñcaraṭunīkki ni-

[168.] ṟai nāṟpattaiy-

[169.] ṅkaḻañcey mu-

[170.] kkāle iraṇṭu

[171.] mañcāṭikku vilai

[172.] kācu aimpattiraṇ-

[173.] ṭu [21*] tirukkaikkāṟai

[174.] poṉṉiṉ paṭṭai

[175.] meṟkuṇṭuṅkeva-

[176.] ṇamum vaiyttu vi-

[177.] ḷakkiṟṟu oṉṟilt-

[178.] tuṇṭam iraṇṭil

[179.] vaṭam patiṉoṉṟiṟ-

[180.] kotta muttu vaṭ-

[181.] ṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamu-

[182.] m oppumuttuṅ-

[183.] kuṟumuttuñcap-

[184.] pattiyuñcakkat-

[185.] tuṅkaṟaṭu[m] āka mu-

[186.] ttu nāṉūṟṟu oru-

[187.] [pa]ttoṉṟuntaṭavi-

C.ON THE SECOND PILLAR.

West face.

[188.] kkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅ-

[189.] ku muppattiraṇṭu-

[190.] m potti paṉṉi-

[191.] raṇṭuṅkotta ca-

[192.] raṭuñceppāṇi-

[193.] kaḷunīkki arakkuṭ-

[194.] paṭa niṟai irupat-

[195.] tirukaḻañcey

[196.] oṉpatu mañcā-[page 2:208]

[197.] ṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vi-

[198.] lai kācu irupatt-

[199.] eṭṭu [22*] tirukkaiyk-

[200.] kāṟai poṉṉi-

[201.] ṉ paṭṭai meṟ-

[202.] kuṇṭuṅkevaṇa-

[203.] mum vaiyttu vi-

[204.] ḷakkiṟṟu oṉṟi-

[205.] lttuṇṭam iraṇ-

[206.] ṭil vaṭam patiṉo-

[207.] ṉṟiṟkotta mu-

[208.] ttu vaṭṭamum a-

[209.] ṉuvaṭṭamum op-

[210.] pumuttuṅkuṟumu-

[211.] ttuñcakkattuñ-

[212.] cappattiyuṅka-

[213.] ṟaṭum āka muttu

[214.] muṉṉūṟṟu e-

South face.

[215.] ṇpattaiñcun-

[216.] taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅ-

[217.] ku muppattu iraṇ-

[218.] ṭum potti paṉṉi-

[219.] raṇṭum arakkum u-

[220.] ṭaiyatu cempiṉ

[221.] āṇikaḷuñcaraṭum nī-

[222.] kki niṟai irupattiru-

[223.] kaḻañcey kuṉṟik-

[224.] ku vilai kācu irupattā-

[225.] ṟu [——] [23*] tirukkaikkāṟai

[226.] poṉṉiṉ paṭṭai

[227.] m[e]ṟkuṇṭuṅke-

[228.] vaṇamum vaiyt-

[229.] tu viḷakkiṟṟu oṉ-

[230.] ṟilttuṇṭam iraṇṭi-

[231.] l vaṭam patiṉoṉṟi-

[232.] ṟkotta muttu vaṭṭa-

[233.] mum aṉuvaṭṭamum

[234.] oppumuttu[ṅ]kuṟu-

[235.] muttuñcappattiyu-

[236.] ñcakkattum āka mu-

[237.] ttu n[āṉū]ṟṟorupa-

[238.] ttaiñ[cun]taṭavik-

[239.] kaṭṭiṉa pa[ḷiṅku] mup-

[240.] pattiraṇṭum pot-

[241.] ti paṉṉiraṇṭum ara-[page 2:209]

East face.

[242.] kkuṭpaṭa ceppā-

[243.] ṇikaḷuñcaraṭunīk-

[244.] ki niṟai irupatti-

[245.] rukaḻañcey ā-

[246.] ṟu mañcāṭikku vi-

[247.] lai kācu irupatte-

[248.] ḻu—— [24*] tirukkaikkāṟai

[249.] poṉṉiṉ paṭṭai

[250.] meṟkuṇṭuṅke-

[251.] vaṇamum vaiyt-

[252.] tu viḷakkiṟṟu o-

[253.] ṉṟilttuṇṭam i-

[254.] raṇṭil vaṭam pati-

[255.] ṉoṉṟiṟkot-

[256.] ta muttu vaṭṭamum

[257.] aṉuvaṭṭamum o-

[258.] ppumuttuṅkuṟu-

[259.] muttuñcappatti-

[260.] yuñcakkattuṅka-

[261.] ṟaṭum āka muttu nā-

[262.] ṉūṟṟu iru[pa]ttā-

[263.] ṟum taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa

[264.] paḷiṅku muppatti-

[265.] raṇṭum potti pa-

[266.] ṉṉiraṇṭum arak-

[267.] kum uṭpaṭa ceppā-

[268.] ṇikaḷuñcaraṭunīk-

North face.

[269.] ki niṟai iru[pa]tti-

[270.] rukaḻañcey mu-

[271.] kkāle nālu ma-

[272.] ñcāṭikku vilai

[273.] kācu irupattoṉ-

[274.] patu—— [25*] tiruppaṭṭikai

[275.] mukam oṉṟil taṭa-

[276.] vikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅ-

[277.] ku iru[pa]ttu nālum

[278.] potti oṉpa-

[279.] tum paḷikkuvayi-

[280.] ram aimpattāṟum

[281.] añcu kaṭṭippūp-

[282.] paṉṉiraṇṭil ta-

[283.] ṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅ-

[284.] ku aimpattu nālum[page 2:210]

[285.] potti āṟum

[286.] maṭṭappū eṭṭil taṭa-

[287.] vikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku

[288.] nālum potti n[ā]-

[289.] lum tāṉaittūk-

[290.] kam [pi]ṉṉukko-

[291.] vaittalaiyil

[292.] [mo]ṭṭu oṉṟil taṭa-

[293.] vikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku

[294.] oṉṟum potti o-

[295.] ṉṟum paḷikkuvayi-

D. ON THE SECOND NICHE.

First section.

[296.] ram oṉpatum cavi mūṉṟu vaṭam uṭai-

[297.] yaṉa eṭṭum caviyiṉuḷḷāl ci[ṟu]tūkka-

[298.] m mūṉ[ṟen]ālittalaiyil viṭaṅkuṭaiya[ṉa]

[299.] eṭṭil kaṭṭiṉa potti eṭṭum taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa

[300.] paḷiṅku patiṉāṟum uṭalilu[n]tuṇṭattilu-

[301.] ñcaviyiluntūkkaṅkaḷilum tāṉaittūkkat[ti]-

[302.] luṅkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum o-

[303.] ppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum kaṟaṭum cakkattum cappattiyum āka-

[304.] kkotta mu[t]tu iraṇṭāyirattu muṉṉūṟṟu nāṟpattoṉpatum

[305.] mukattil taicca muttu cappatti oṉpa[tu]m uṭaiyatu arakkuṭpaṭa cara-

[306.] ṭum cilaiyu[nī]kki ni[ṟai] eṇpatiṉ ka[ḻañ]cey mukkāle iraṇṭu ma-

[307.] ñcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu aim[pattai]ñcu [||——] [26*] tiruvaṭik-kāṟai poṉ-

[308.] ṉiṉ paṭṭai meṟkuṇṭuṅke[vaṇamu]m vaiyttu viḷakkiṟṟu

[309.] oṉṟilttuṇṭam iraṇṭil vaṭa[m paṉ]ṉiraṇṭil kotta muttu va-

[310.] ṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttu[ṅ]kuṟumuttum kaṟaṭum cappa-

[311.] ttiyuñcakkattum āka muttu nāṉūṟṟu aṟupattoṉpatu-

[312.] m taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku nāṟpattiraṇṭum potti muppatum arakku-

[313.] m uṭpaṭacc[ep]pāṇikaḷuñcaraṭunīkki niṟai muppattorukaḻa-

[314.] ñcey āṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu nāṟpattu nālu [27*]

[315.] tiruvaṭikkāṟ[ai] poṉṉiṉ paṭṭai meṟkuṇṭuṅkevaṇamum [v]ai-

[316.] yttu viḷakkiṟṟu oṉṟilttuṇṭam iraṇṭil vaṭam paṉṉiraṇṭi-

[317.] ṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumut-

[318.] tuṅkaṟaṭum cappattiyuñcakkattum āka muttu nā[ṉū]ṟṟeṇpatteṭṭu-

[319.] m taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku nāṟpattiraṇṭum potti mup[pa]tum arakkum

[320.] [u]ṭpaṭa ceppāṇikaḷum kotta caraṭunī[k]ki niṟai muppati-

[321.] ṉ kaḻañcaraiye n[ā]lu ma-

[322.] ñcāṭiyumūṉṟu māvukku

[323.] vilai kācu nāṟpattiraṇṭu [28*] tiruk-

[324.] kaikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ pa[ti]-

[325.] ṉorukaḻañcarai [||——] [29*] tirukkaikkā[ṟai]

[326.] oṉṟu poṉ patiṉorukaḻañc[e]-[page 2:211]

Second section.

[327.] y eḻumañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi [30*] tiru-

[328.] kkaikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ pa-

[329.] ṉṉirukaḻañcarai—— [31*] tirukkaik-

[330.] kāṟ[ai] oṉṟu poṉ paṉṉi-

[331.] rukaḻañcey muk[kā]le iraṇṭu mañcāṭi [||——] [32*]

[332.] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉṟu p[o]ṉ patināṟkaḻa-

[333.] ñcey kāl [33*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉ[ṟu] p[o]-

[334.] ṉ patiṉ mukkaḻañcey mukkāle mañcāṭi [||——] [34*] ku-

[335.] ṟṟuṭaivāḷ ācuṅkaṇṭamum malarum poṉ

[336.] kaṭṭiṟṟu oṉṟu—— [35*] taḷikai pañcavaṉmāteviye-

[337.] ṉṉuntināmam uṭaiyatu oṉṟu veḷḷi n[āṉū]-

[338.] ṟṟorupattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey eḻumañcāṭi-

[339.] yuṅkuṉṟi—— [36*] vaṭṭil pañcavaṉmātevi eṉṉunti-

[340.] runāmam uṭaiyatu oṉṟu veḷḷi eḻupattoruka-

[341.] ḻañcey āṟu mañcāṭiyunāṉku mā u [37*] ittaiñ-

[342.] caiyaḻakar nampirāṭṭiyār umāparameśvariyārk-

[343.] ku ivare kuṭuttaṉa [38*] muttiṉ ciṭukku oraṇaiyil

[344.] [k*]otta muttu cappattiyuṅkuṟumuttum āka mu[t]tu

[345.] patineṭṭum poṉṉum uṭpaṭa niṟai iruka[ḻa]ñce-

[346.] y kuṉṟikku vilai kā[cu] nāle eḻumā |—— [39*] muttiṉ

[347.] cūṭakam oṉṟilttuṇṭam iraṇṭiṟ[ka]ṟaṭikai ā-

[348.] ṟuṅkevaṇattu vaiyttu viḷakkik[ka]ṭṭiṉa p[o]-

[349.] tti irupattu nālum taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa [pa]ḷiṅku e-

[350.] ḻupatum vaṭam patiṉāliṟkotta muttu vaṭ-

[351.] ṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttu-

[352.] m kaṟaṭum cakkattum paḻamuttum āka muttu n[ā]-

[353.] ṉūṟṟu eṇpattoṉṟum arakkuṭpaṭa kot-

Third section.

[354.] ta caraṭu nīkki niṟai irupati[ṉ]

[355.] kaḻañcey kāle kuṉṟi[kku]

[356.] vilai kācu muppatu—— [40*] mutti[ṉ]

[357.] [cūṭaka]m oṉṟilttuṇṭam iraṇ[ṭi]ṟkaṟa[ṭi]-

[358.] kai āṟuṅkevaṇam vaiyttu viḷakkik-

[359.] kaṭṭiṉa potti irupattu nālum ta[ṭa]vikkaṭ-

[360.] ṭiṉa paḷiṅku eḻupattoṉpatum [vaṭam pa]-

[361.] [ti]nāliṟkotta mu[ttu va]ṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamu-

[362.] [m] oppumuttuṅ[ku]ṟumu[ttu]m kaṟaṭum cakkattum pa[ḻa]-

[363.] muttum āka muttu n[ā]ṉūṟṟeṇpattaiñcum ara-

[364.] [k]kuṭ[pa]ṭa kotta cara[ṭu] nīkki niṟai irupattorukaḻañce-

[365.] y kālukku vilai kācu muppatu—— [41*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉ[ṟi]-

[366.] [l]ttu[ṇ]ṭam iraṇṭiṟkaṟaṭikai āṟuṅkevaṇam

[367.] vaiyttu [viḷa]k[kik]kaṭṭiṉa potti irupattiraṇṭu-

[368.] m taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku eṇpatteḻum vaṭam pa-

[369.] ṉṉiraṇṭiṟkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭa-[page 2:212]

[370.] mum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttuṅkaṟaṭum cakkattu-

[371.] m paḻamuttum āka muttu nāṉūṟṟu aṟupat(t)-

[372.] teḻum arakkuṭpaṭa caraṭu nīkki niṟai irupatiṉ kaḻa-

[373.] ñcey mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭikku vilai kā[cu]

[374.] [i]rupattaiñcu—— [42*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉṟilttuṇṭam

[375.] iraṇṭiṟkaṟaṭikai āṟuṅkevaṇam vaiyttu

[376.] vi[ḷak]kikkaṭ[ṭiṉa] potti iru[pa]ttu [n]ālum taṭavik-

[377.] kaṭ[ṭiṉa pa]ḷi[ṅ]ku eṇpattoṉṟum vaṭam paṉṉira

[378.] ṇṭi[ṟk]otta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuva[ṭṭamu]m op[pu]-

[379.] mut[tuṅ]kuṟumuttum kaṟaṭum cakkattum [paḻamu]ttum

[380.] [ā]ka [mut]tu nāṉūṟṟu aṟupatteṭṭum arakkum uṭ-

Fourth section.

[381.] paṭa caraṭu nīkki niṟai pattoṉpatiṉ kaḻa[ñ]-

[382.] cey eṭṭu mañcāṭikku vilai k[ā]cu irupattu

[383.] nālu—— [43*] kāṟai meṟkotta tiru oṉṟuṭpa-

[384.] ṭappon irukaḻañcey eḻumañcāṭi-

[385.] yuṅkuṉṟi—— [44*] tirukkaikkāṟai oṉṟu po-

[386.] ṉ oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcaraiye kuṉṟi [||——] [45*] tirukkai-

[387.] kkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey

[388.] kāl [||——] [46*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ patiṉ ka-

[389.] ḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭi[yu]ṅkuṉṟi |—— [47*] tiru-

[390.] kkāṟ[ai] oṉṟu poṉ patiṉorukaḻañcey kāl [||——] [48*] iva-

[391.] re eḻuntaruḷuvi[t]ta gaṇapatiyārkku ivar[e] kuṭuttaṉa [||——] [49*] tirukkai-

[392.] ykkāṟai oṉṟu p[o]ṉ patiṉ kaḻañcarai—— [50*] tirukkaiyk-kāṟai oṉṟu

[393.] poṉ patiṉ kaḻañcu—— [51*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ pati-ṉorukaḻañcey

[394.] mukkāl—— [52*] tiruvaṭikkāṟai oṉṟu poṉ paṉṉirukaḻañcey eḻumañcā-

[395.] ṭiyuṅkuṉṟi—— [53*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The following copper images,——which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by Pañchavaṉ-mahādēvī, the consort of our lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——were engraved on stone, after they had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, after the jewels (given to them) had been weighed by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ, and after the gold and silver had been weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ:——

2. One solid image, bearing the sacred name of Taiñjaiyaṛagar, having four divine arms and (measuring) two muṛam and four viral in height from the feet to the hair,—— including (an image of) Muśalagaṉ, who was lying under that sacred foot, on which (the god) stood.⁴⁷⁹[page 2:213]

3. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels and measuring [five viral] in height.

4. One solid image of his consort Umāparamēśvarī, measuring one (muṛam) and three quarters, [two] viral and a half in height from the feet to the hair.

5. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels and measuring four viral and a half in height.

6. One pedestal on which the god and his consort stood, measuring [two] muṛam and four viral in length, one muṛam••••• in breadth, and eleven viral in height.

7. One solid aureola, covering the god and his consort, consisting of two pillars and one half-moon, and measuring seven muṛam in circumference.

8. One solid image of Gaṇapati, standing, having [four divine arms], and (measuring) three quarters and one eighth of a muṛam in height from the feet to the hair.

9. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels and measuring [two] viral and [a half] in height.

10. One pedestal, measuring [nineteen] viral in length, nine [and three quarters of a viral] in breadth, and five viral in height.

11. One solid aureola, measuring two, three quarters and one eighth of a muṛam in circumference.

12. To this (image of) Tai[ñjaiyaṛagar] were given:——

13. [One] sacred garland (tiru-mā[lai]), hanging down,⁴⁸⁰ weighing,——inclusive of the piñju and of the lac, and exclusive of the threads, ——ninety-one kaṛañju, and worth one hundred and twenty-five kāśu. On••••• and on the inner side (?) were strung••• -nine pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls and small pearls; on twenty-one marriage-badges (tāli), [two]•••; on two marriage-badges which were soldered together, and on two tāḷimbam (each of) which consisted of five (pieces) soldered together, were fastened ninety-four crystals, eleven potti and four hundred and•••-two diamond crystals; (and) on the [pā]ligai,⁴⁸¹ it had one eye and one hook.

14. One ornament consisting of a single string,⁴⁸² weighing,——exclusive of the threads used for stringing, and inclusive of the lac,——four kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and eight tenths, and worth six kāśu. On (it) were strung thirty-one pearls,——viz., polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls and (pearls) resembling toddy in colour,——two corals, two lapis lazuli, two tāḷimbam, one eye and one hook.

15. One ornament consisting of a single string, weighing, ——inclusive of the minute nails⁴⁸³ in the tāḷimbam and of the lac, and exclusive of the threads used for stringing,——four kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and four tenths, and worth eight kāśu. On (it) were strung twenty-eight old pearls,——viz., small pearls and crude pearls,——two corals, two lapis lazuli, two tāḷimbam, one eye and one hook.

16. One ornament consisting of a single string, weighing, ——inclusive of the lac and exclu-sive of the threads,——four kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and nine tenths, and worth seven kāśu. On (it) were strung thirty old pearls,——viz., polished pearls, small pearls and crude pearls,——two corals, one lapis lazuli, one sapphire,⁴⁸⁴ two tāḷimbam, one eye and one hook.[page 2:214]

17. One ornament consisting of a single string, weighing, ——inclusive of the lac and exclusive of the threads,——four kaṛañju and two mañjāḍi, and worth ten kāśu. On (it) were strung thirty-two old pearls, ——viz., polished pearls, small pearls, (pearls) of brilliant water, of red water and of rubbed surface, and śappatti, ——two corals, two lapis lazuli, two tāḷimbam, one eye and one hook.

18. One sacred pearl ornament (śrī-chhanda), weighing,——inclusive of the lac, and exclu-sive of the threads used for stringing, ——one hundred and six kaṛañju, (one) mañjāḍi and two tenths, and worth one hundred and forty-one kāśu. (It had) two clasps (? mugam), two pendants (tūkkam), eight front-plates (iḍaikkaṭṭu),⁴⁸⁵ ten eyes, two front-plates with eyes, eight pins (nembu) soldered together, four double pins,⁴⁸⁶ two kaṟaḍigai, two double hooks, two treble hooks, and eight nails for pearls sewn on (taippu-mutt-āṇi). On (it) were strung two thousand five hundred and twenty-four pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, ambumudu and crude pearls. (On it) were sewn eight pearls, viz., śakkattu, śappatti, polished pearls and small pearls. On the two clasps, on the front-plates and on the pendants were fastened thirty-seven crystals, twenty-seven potti and seventy-five tarup[pu].⁴⁸⁷

19. One Telugu ear-ring ([Va]ḍuga-vāḷi),⁴⁸⁸ weighing, inclusive of the gold, two kaṛañju and a half and three mañjāḍi, and worth seven kāśu. On (it) were strung nine pearls, viz., small pearls, nimboḷam and (pearls developed only) on one side (? oruppuṟavaṉ).⁴⁸⁹

20. One sacred armlet (śrī-bāhu-valaya), weighing,——inclusive of the lac, and exclusive of the red stones (śivappu-śilai) affixed (to it) and of the threads,——forty-five kaṛañju and a half, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth fifty-two kāśu. On two front-plates and on one clasp were fastened forty-nine crystals, six potti and one hundred and eighty-one diamond crystals. On (it) were strung as pendants (? kāl) two hundred and sixty-three pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls and small pearls.

21. One sacred armlet, weighing,——inclusive of the lac, and exclusive of the red stones affixed (to it) and of the threads,——forty-five kaṛañju and three quarters and two mañjāḍi, and worth fifty-two kāśu. On two front-plates and on one clasp were fastened fifty crystals, six potti and one hundred and ninety-five diamond crystals. On (it) were strung as pendants two hundred and sixty-five pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls and small pearls.

22. One sacred arm-ring (tirukkaikkāṟai) of balls (guṇḍu) and sockets (kēvaṇam) soldered on a band paṭṭai of gold, weighing, ——exclusive of the threads used for stringing and of the copper nails, and inclusive of the lac, ——twenty-two kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth twenty-eight kāśu. On eleven strings (vaḍam) (attached) to two points (tuṇḍa) were strung four hundred and eleven pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, śappatti, śakkattu and crude pearls. On (it) were fastened thirty-two crystals and twelve potti.

23. One sacred arm-ring of balls and sockets soldered on a band of gold, weighing,—— inclusive of the lac, and exclusive of the copper nails and of the threads,——twenty-two kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth twenty-six kāśu. On eleven strings (attached) to two points were[page 2:215] strung three hundred and eighty-five pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, śakkattu, śappatti and crude pearls. On (it) were fastened thirty-two crystals and twelve potti.

24. One sacred arm-ring of balls and sockets soldered on a band of gold, weighing,—— inclusive of the lac, and exclusive of the copper nails and of the threads,——twenty-two kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi, and worth twenty-seven kāśu. On eleven strings (attached) to two points were strung four hundred and fifteen pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, śappatti and śakkattu. On (it) were fastened thirty-two crystals and twelve potti.

25. One sacred arm-ring of balls and sockets soldered on a band of gold, weighing,—— inclusive of the lac, and exclusive of the copper nails and of the threads,——twenty-two kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi, and worth twenty-nine kāśu. On eleven strings (attached) to two points were strung four hundred and twenty-six pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, śappatti, śakkattu and crude pearls. On (it) were fastened thirty-two crystals and twelve potti.

26. A sacred girdle (tiruppaṭṭigai), weighing,——inclusive of the lac, and exclusive of the threads and of the stones (śilai),——eighty kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth fifty-five kāśu. On one clasp were fastened twenty-four crystals, nine potti and fifty-six diamond crystals. On twelve flowers (pū), (each of which consisted of) five (pieces) joined, were fastened fifty-four crystals and six potti. On eight small flowers (maṭṭappū) were fastened four crystals and four potti. On one bud (moṭṭu) at the top of the chief pendant (? tāṉaittūkkam) (which had the shape of) a braided garland ([p]iṉṉukkōvai), were fastened one crystal, one potti, nine diamond crystals and eight bundles (śavi) of three strings (each). Into eight small pendants (śiṟu-tūkkam),——in the middle of the bundles,——(each of) which had three viḍaṅgu⁴⁹⁰ at the top of an enāli, were set eight potti, and (on them) were fastened sixteen crystals. On the body (? uḍal), the points, the bundles, the pendants and the chief pendant were strung two thousand three hundred and forty-nine pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls, śakkattu and śappatti. On the clasp were sewn nine śappatti pearls.

27. One sacred foot-ring (tiruvaḍīkkāṟai) of balls and sockets soldered on a band of gold, weighing, ——inclusive of the lac, and exclusive of the copper nails and of the threads,——thirty-one kaṛañju), six mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth forty-four kāśu. On twelve strings (attached) to two points were strung four hundred and sixty-nine pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls, śappatti and śakkattu. On (it) were fastened forty-two crystals and thirty potti.

28. One sacred foot-ring of balls and sockets soldered on a band of gold, weighing,—— inclusive of the lac, and exclusive of the copper nails and of the threads used for stringing,—— thirty kaṛañju and a half, four mañjāḍi and three tenths, and worth forty-two kāśu. On twelve strings (attached) to two points were strung four hundred and eighty-eight pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls, śappatti and śakkattu. On (it) were fastened forty-two crystals and thirty potti.

29. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) eleven kaṛañju and a half of gold.

30. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) eleven kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.[page 2:216]

31. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) twelve kaṛañju and a half of gold.

32. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) twelve kaṛañju and three quarters and two mañ-jāḍi of gold.

33. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of) fourteen kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

34. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of) thirteen kaṛañju and three quarters and (one) mañjāḍi of gold.

35. One small scimitar, the hilt (?), blade (?)⁴⁹¹ and knob⁴⁹² of which were inlaid with gold.

36. One plate (taḷigai), bearing the illustrious name of Pañchavaṉ-mahādēvī (and consisting of) four hundred and nineteen kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of silver.

37. One cup (vaṭṭil), bearing the illustrious name of Pañchavaṉ-mahādēvī (and consisting of) seventy-one kaṛañju, six mañjāḍi and four tenths of silver.

38. To (the image of) Umāparamēśvarī, the consort of this Taiñjaiyaṛagar,—— the same (queen) gave:——

39. One pair of pearl śiḍukku, weighing, inclusive of the gold, two kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth four and seven twentieths of a kāśu. On (it) were strung eighteen pearls, viz., śappatti and small pearls.

40. One pearl bracelet (śūḍagam), weighing,——inclusive of the lac, and exclusive of the threads used for stringing, ——twenty kaṛañju and a quarter and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth thirty kāśu. To two points (were attached) six kaṟaḍigai, twenty-four potti which were soldered and set into sockets, and seventy fastened crystals. On fourteen strings were strung four hundred and eighty-one pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls, śakkattu and old pearls.

41. One pearl bracelet, weighing, ——inclusive of the lac, and exclusive of the threads used for stringing, ——twenty-one kaṛañju and a quarter, and worth thirty kāśu. To two points (were attached) six kaṟaḍigai, twenty-four potti which were soldered and set (into) sockets, and seventy-nine fastened crystals. On fourteen strings were strung four hundred and eighty-five pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls, śakkattu and old pearls.

42. One sacred foot-ring, weighing,——inclusive of the lac and exclusive of the threads,—— twenty kaṛañju and three quarters and two mañjāḍi, and worth twenty-five kāśu. To two points (were attached) six kaṟaḍigai, twenty-two potti which were soldered and set (into) sockets, and eighty-seven fastened crystals. On twelve strings were strung four hundred and sixty-seven pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls, śakkattu and old pearls.

43. One sacred foot-ring, weighing, ——inclusive of the lac and exclusive of the threads, ——nineteen kaṛañju and eight mañjāḍi, and worth twenty-four kāśu. To two points (were attached) six kaṟaḍigai, twenty-four potti which were soldered and set (into) sockets, and eighty-one fastened crystals. On twelve strings were strung four hundred and sixty-eight pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls, śakkattu and old pearls.

44. A collar (kāṟai), (consisting of) two kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,—— including one spiral (tiru) which was strung on (it).

45. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) nine kaṛañju and a half and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

46. One sacred arm-ring (consisting of) nine kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.[page 2:217]

47. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of) ten kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

48. One collar with a spiral (tiṛukkāṟai),⁴⁹³ (consisting of) eleven kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.

49. To (the image of) Gaṇapati, which the same (queen) had set up, she gave:——

50. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) ten kaṛañju and a half of gold.

51. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) ten kaṛañju of gold.

52. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of) eleven kaṛañju and three quarters of gold.

53. One sacred foot-ring, (consisting of) twelve kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

No. 52. ON A PILLAR OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription records that, before the 29th year of his reign, king Rājarājadēva set up a copper image of Mahā-Vishṇu.

TEXT.

South face.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭai-

[2.] yār śrīrājarājade-

[3.] var uṭaiyār śrīrāja-

[4.] rājīśvaram uṭaiyā-

[5.] r koyilil yāṇṭu

[6.] irupattoṉpatāva-

[7.] tu varai eḻuntaruḷu-

[8.] vitta cepputtiru-

[9.] meṉi uṭaiyār ko-

[10.] yilil muḻattāl a-

[11.] ḷantu kallil ve-

[12.] ṭṭiṉa ||—— [1*] pādādike-

[13.] śāntam pattoṉpa-

[14.] tiṟṟu viraley āṟu

[15.] torai ucarattu nā-

[16.] lu śrīhastam uṭai-

[17.] yarākakkaṉamāka e-

[18.] ḻuntaruḷuvitta mahā-

[19.] viṣṇukkaḷ tirumeṉi

[20.] oruvar ||—— [2*] ratnanyāsañ-

[21.] [c]eytu ivar eḻun[ta]-

[22.] [ruḷi niṉ]ṟa mūvi[ral] ucara-

[23.] [ ttu patma] m oṉṟu ||—— [3*] i-

[24.] taṉoṭuṅkūṭacce-

[25.] [y]ta pa[ṉ]ṉiruviraṟca-

[26.] macaturattu aiyvira-

[27.] ley iraṇṭu torai

[28.] ucarattu pīṭham oṉṟu [4*]

[29.] irumuḻame irupatiṟ-[page 2:218]

East face.

[30.] ṟu viraley āṟu

[31.] toraiccuṟṟiṟka-

[32.] ṉamākacceytu i-

[33.] varaikkavitta pra-

[34.] bhai oṉṟu ||—— [5*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! (The following) copper image, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had set up until the twenty-ninth year (of his reign) in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarā-jēśvara, was engraved on stone, after it had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord:——

2. One solid image of Mahā-Vishṇu, having four divine arms (and measuring) nineteen viral and six tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

3. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels (and measuring) three viral in height.

4. One pedestal, joined to it (and measuring) twelve viral square, and five viral and two tōrai in height.

5. One solid aureola, covering this (image and measuring) two muṛam, twenty viral and six tōrai in circumference.

No. 53. ON A PILLAR OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription records the setting-up of a copper image of Patañjalidēva, who was represented as half man and half snake, before the 29th year of the reign of Rājarājadēva. The donor was one of the queens of the latter, whose name is obliterated, but, with the help of the inscription No. 51, may be restored as Pañchavaṉ-mahādēvī.

TEXT.

South face.

[1.] [svasti] śrī[ḥ] [||*] [uṭai]-

[2.] [yā]r śrī[rājarājade]-

[3.] [va]r na[mpi]rāṭ[ṭiyār pa]-

[4.] [ñca]va[ṉ]mahāde[vi]-

[5.] [y]ār śrīrā[ja]rājī[śva]-

[6.] [ra]m u[ṭ]aiyār [koyili]-

[7.] [l y]āṇṭu iru[pat]t[o]-

[8.] ṉpatāvatu varai [e]-

[9.] ḻuntaruḷuvitta ce[p]-

[10.] puttirumeṉi [u]ṭ[ai]-

[11.] [y]ār koyilil mu[ḻa]-

[12.] [t]tāl aḷa[n]tu[m]

[13.] [p]oṉ āṭavall[ā]-

[14.] [ṉ] e[ṉṉu]ṅka[llā]-

[15.] [l] niṟai eṭuttu[ṅ]-

[16.] [ka]llil veṭṭi[ṉapa]-

[17.] [ ṭi ||——] [1*] pucchā[di]pha[ṇā]-

[18.] [nta]m oṉṟe[y] [mukkā*]-[page 2:219]

[19.] le araikkā[l] [muḻa*]-

[20.] ucarattu aiñcu [phaṇa]-

[21.] mum inta phaṇattiṉ u-

[22.] ḷḷāl mukham oṉṟu-

[23.] m makuṭam oṉṟum śrī-

[24.] hastam iraṇṭum u-

[25.] ṭaiyarāy nābhikku me-

[26.] l puruṣākāramāy nā-

[27.] bhikkukkīḻ mūṉṟu cu-

East face.

[28.] [ṟ*]ṟuppeḻai ce[y]-

[29.] [tu*] koṭu⁴⁹⁴ iruntārākakkaṉa-

[30.] [m]āka eḻuntaruḷuvit-

[31.] [ta]śrīpatañcalidevar⁴⁹⁵

[32.] [tiru]meṉi oṉṟu ||—— [2*]

[33.] [ra]tnanyāsañceytu

[34.] [i]var eḻuntaruḷi i-

[35.] [ru]nta oṉpatiṟṟu vi-

[36.] [ra]larai ucarattu mūṉ-

[37.] [ṟ]ey mukkā[l]e [a]-

[38.] [r]aikkāl muḻaccu-

[39.] [ṟ]ṟil patmāsanam⁴⁹⁶ o-

[40.] [ṉ]ṟu ||—— [3*] ivaraikkavi-

[41.] [tta] nāṉmuḻaccuṟṟi-

[42.] [ṟka]ṉamākacceyta

[43.] [pra]bhai oṉṟu ||—— [4*]

[44.] [iva]rkkukkuṭuttaṉa [5*]

[45.] [tirup]poṟpū oṉṟu

[46.] [po]ṉ irukaḻañcā-

[47.] [ka i]rupattiraṇṭinā-

[48.] ṟpoṉ nāṟpattu

[49.] nāṟkaḻañcu ||—— [6*] tirumaka-

[50.] ram oraṇaiyināṟ-

[51.] poṉ kaḻañcey

[52.] mukkāle nālu mañ-

[53.] cāṭi ||—— [7*] tirukkaiykkā-

[54.] ṟai oṉṟu poṉ

North face.

[55.] nāṟkaḻañcey mu-

[56.] kkāle iraṇṭu ma-

[57.] ñcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [8*]

[58.] tirukkaiykkāṟai

[59.] oṉṟu poṉ ai-

[60.] ṅkaḻañcu ||—— [9*][page 2:220]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The following copper image,——which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by [Pañcha]va[ṉ]-mahādēvī, the consort of our lord Śrī-[Rājarājadēva],——was engraved on stone, after it had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, and after the gold (given to it) had been weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ:——

2. One solid image of Śrī-Patañjalidēva, (measuring) one, [three] quarters and one eighth [of a muṛam] in height from the tail to the hoods (phaṇa). It had five hoods, in the midst of these hoods one face, one crown (makuṭa), two divine arms, above the navel a human body, and below the navel three coils.⁴⁹⁷

3. One lotus-seat (padmāsana) on which this (image) rested, set with jewels (and measuring) nine viral and a half in height, and three, three quarters and one eighth of a muṛam in circumference.

4. One solid aureola, covering this (image and measuring) four muṛam in circumference.

5. To this (image) were given:——

6. Twenty-two sacred gold flowers, consisting of forty-four kaṛañju of gold,——each (con-sisting of) two kaṛañju of gold.

7. One pair of sacred (ear-rings in the shape of a) makara,⁴⁹⁸ consisting of (one) kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi of gold.

8. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) four kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

9. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) five kaṛañju of gold.

No. 54. ON THE BASE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription opens with the same historical passage as Nos. 10 to 19, and records that certain persons deposited a sum of money in favour of the images of Chandraśēkhara-dēva and of his consort before the 10th year of the reign of Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva. The two images had been set up by king Rājarājadēva.⁴⁹⁹

TEXT.

[1.] sva[sti śrī] [||*] [ti]ru [ma]n[ni] vaḷa[ra] i[runi]lamaṭantaiyum porcayapp[ā]-vai[yu]ñ[cīrttaṉi]c[c]e[l]viyu[nta]ṉ pe[ru]nteviyarākiyiṉpuṟa neṭutiyalū-[ḻiyuḷ] iṭaitu[ṟai]nāṭuntoṭarvaṉavelippaṭar vaṉavāciyuñcuḷḷiccūḻmatiḷ koḷḷippākkaiyum naṇṇaṟkkarumuraṇ maṇṇaikkaṭakkamum porutaṭarīḻatta-[r]aica[r] tam muṭi[yum]āṅkavar tevi[yaroṅkeḻil muṭiyum muṉṉavar pakkal teṉṉavar vaitta cuntaramuṭiyum] intiraṉāramunteṇṭirai īḻa[maṇṭalamu-ḻuvatum eṟipaṭ]aik[ke]raḷar mu[ṟai]maiyiṟ[cū]ṭuṅkulataṉamākiya palar pukaḻ muṭiyuñceṅ[kati]r mā[laiyu]ñcaṅkatir[velai]ttolperuṅkāval palapaḻan[tī]vu-ñceruviṟciṉaviyirupattorukālaraicukaḷai kaṭṭa [para]curāmaṉ mevaruñcān-timat[tīyva]raṇ karutiyiruttiya cemp[o]ṟṟiruttaku muṭiyum payaṅkoṭu paḻi mika muya-[page 2:221]

[2.] ṅki[yi]l mutukiṭṭoḷit[ta ca]ya[ci]ṅ[kaṉ a]ḷapperum pukaḻoṭu pīṭiya[l iraṭ]ṭap[āṭi eḻarai i]lakkamum navanetikkulapperumalaikaḷumāpperuntaṇ-ṭāṟkoṇṭa kopparakesariva[r]mmarāṉa śrīrājendracoḷadevarkku yāṇṭu pattāvatu uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḷadevar peruntaṉattu āṉai[y]āḷkaḷu-kku aṭaitta śrīrājarājīśvaramu[ṭaiyār k]o[yilil uṭai]yā[r śrī]rā- [ jarājadevar eḻuntaruḷuvitta candraśe] kharadevarkku nampirāṭṭiyā[rkkum tiruvamutu uḷḷiṭ]ṭu veṇṭun[ni]vantaṅkaḷukku uṭaiyār śrīrājendraco-ḷadevarkku yāṇṭu pattāvatu [va]rai vaiytta kācil śrīrājarājī-śvaratti[ṉite]ḻun[taru]ḷi irunta paramasvāmikku mūlabhr̥tyanākiya caṇḍeśva-radevar pakkal policaiyūṭṭukkukko[ṇ]ṭa [ū]r kallil veṭṭiṉa [1*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar eḻuntaruḷuvitta candraśekharade-

[3.] varkkum nampirāṭṭiyārkkum aṭaitta peruntaṉattu āṉaiyāḷ(k)kaḷ [i]var-kaḷukkuttiruvamutu uḷḷiṭṭu veṇṭum nivantaṅkaḷukku vaiytta kācil nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭukkiḻārkkūṟṟa[t*]tu brahmadeyam perumākkaḷūr sabhai- yār uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḷadevarkku yāṇṭu pattāvatu pacāṉ mutal koṇṭa kācu nūṟṟirupatiṉālkkācu oṉṟukku āṭṭai vaṭṭa[ṉ araikkāl]kk[ācu] policaiyāka candrādityaval [ā]ṭṭā[ṇ]ṭu toṟum u[ṭai]yā[r pa]ṇṭārat[t]ey vaikka kaṭava kācu patiṉaiñcu ||—— [2*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! In the tenth year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, who,——in (his) life of high prosperity, (during which he) rejoiced that, while Fortune, having become constant, was increasing, the goddess of the great earth, the goddess of victory in battle, and the matchless goddess of fame had become his great queens,——conquered with (his) exceedingly great army Iḍaituṟai-nāḍu; Vaṉavāśi, whose warriors (were protected by) walls of continuous forests; Koḷḷippākkai, whose walls were surrounded by śuḷḷi (trees); Maṇṇaikkaḍakkam of unapproachable strength; the crown of the king of Īṛam, who came to close quarters in fighting; the exceedingly beautiful crown of the queen of the king of that (country); the crown of Sundara and the pearl-necklace of Indra, which the king of the South had previously given up to that (king of Īṛam); the whole Īṛa-maṇḍalam on the transparent sea; the crown praised by any and the garland of the sun, family-treasures, which the arrow-shooting (king of) Kērala rightfully wore; many ancient islands, whose old and great guard was the sea, which [?]unds with conches; the crown of pure gold, worthy of Lakshmī, which Paraśurāma, [?]ing considered the fortifications of Śāndimattīvu impregnable, had deposited (there), wh[?], raging with anger, (he) bound the kings twenty-one times; the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, (which was) strong by nature, (the conquest of which was accompanied) with immeasurable fame, (and which he took from) Jayasiṁha, who, out of fear (and) full of vengeance, turned his back at Muyaṅgi and hid himself; and the principal great mountains, (which contained) the nine treasures;——there was engraved on stone (the name of) the village, which had received on interest from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——who is the first servant of the supreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēśvara,——(part) of the money, which had been deposited until the tenth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva for the offerings and other expenses required by (the image of) Chandraśēkharadēva,——which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had set up in the temple of[page 2:222] the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara, (and) which the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva had attached to the Perundaṉattu Āṉaiyāḷgaḷ,⁵⁰⁰——and by (the image of) his consort.

2. The members of the assembly of Perumākkaḷūr, a brahmadēya in Kiṛār-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have received after (the harvest of) the paśāṉ in the tenth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva one hundred and twenty kāśu out of the money, which the Perundaṉattu Āṉaiyāḷgaḷ,——who were attached to (the image of) Chandraśēkharadēva, which had been set up by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, and to (the image of) his consort, ——had deposited for the offerings and other expenses required by these (two images). For (these one hundred and twenty kāśu), they have to pay every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, fifteen kāśu into the treasury of the lord,——the rate of interest being one eighth kāśu per year for each kāśu.

No. 55. ON A NICHE OF THE EAST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription records that, before the 29th year of the king's reign, an officer of Rāja-rājadēva, named Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Pōśaṉ, set up a copper image of Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,⁵⁰¹ to which he presented a few ornaments. In an inscription of the 10th year of the reign of Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva,⁵⁰² this image is referred to as having been set up by the same officer, and his name occurs three times in the large Leyden grant.⁵⁰³

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭaiyār śrīrā-

[2.] jarājadevar peruntaṉam

[3.] īrāyiravaṉ pallavayaṉāṉa mummaṭi-

[4.] [c]oḻa[pocaṉ] śrīrājarājī[ śvaram uṭ] ai[yā]-

[5.] r koyili[l y]āṇṭu iru[pa]t[to]ṉpatāva-

[6.] tu va[r]ai eḻuntaruḷuvitta cepputtirume-

[7.] [ṉi] u[ṭ]aiyār koyilil muḻattāl [a]ḷa[n]tum ratnaṅka-

[8.] [ḷ ca]raṭu nīkki dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅka[n] eṉṉuṅkallā[l]

[9.] [niṟai] eṭuttuṅkallil veṭṭiṉapaṭi ||—— [1*] pādādike[śāntam]

[10.] orumuḻame a[ṟu]virale āṟu torai[yu]m iraṇṭu śrīhastamu-

[11.] m uṭaiyarākakkaṉamāka [e]ḻuntaruḷuvitta caṇḍeśvaradevar ti[ru]-

[12.] meṉi oṉṟu ||—— [2*] mūvirale iraṇṭu torai ucarattu ratnany[ā]-[page 2:223]

[13.] sa[ m ceytu] ivar eḻuntaruḷi [ niṉṟa patmam] oṉṟu [||——] [3*] o[ru]-

[14.] [muḻame nāl]viralarai nīḷa[t]tu [patiṟṟu vira]lakalattu eḻu-

[15.] viral ucarattu itaṉ muṉvā[y] naṭuvu [bha]dram uṭaitt[āy]

[16.] irunta pīṭham oṉṟu ||—— [4*] nāṉmuḻamey eṇ[vi]ralarai-

[17.] ccuṟṟiṟkaṉamākacceyta prabhai oṉ[ṟu ||——] [5*] [iva]r pi-

[18.] ṭittu niṉṟa patiṉ mūviral nīḷattu iruviralaraiccuṟṟi-

[19.] ṟkaṉamākacceyta maḻu oṉṟu ||—— [6*] ivarkkukkuṭutta-

[20.] ṉa ||—— [7*] kaḷāvam vaṭam mūṉṟiṟkkotta muttu oppumu-

[21.] ttuṅkuṟumuttum pāṇiccāyuntol teyntaṉa-

[22.] vuntoviṭantaṉavum paḻamuttum āka muttuttoṇ-

[23.] ṇūṟṟu mūṉṟum pavaḻam [ā]ṟum rājāva[r]tam [ā]-

Second section.

[24.] ṟum [mūṉṟoṉ]ṟāka [vi]ḷakki[ṉa]

[25.] t[āḷimpam] iraṇṭu[m] paṭu[ka]-

[26.] [ṇ oṉṟuṅ]ko[k]ku[vāy] o-

[27.] ṉṟu[m] ara[kkum] uṭpaṭa [niṟai eṇ]kaḻa[ñ]-

[28.] cey mukkāle mañc[āṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku] vi[lai kā]-

[29.] cu eḻe o[rumā ||——] [8*] [ekāval]li [oṉ]ṟiṟ[ko]-

[30.] [t]ta mut[tu o]p[pumuttuṅkuṟumut]tum pāṇi[c]c[āyu]-

[31.] nt[ol teyntaṉavunt]oli[ṭa]ntaṉa[vum āka]

[32.] mut[tu iru]••• [pavaḻa]m iraṇṭum rā[jāvarttam]

[33.] [iraṇ]ṭun[tāḷim]pa[m i]raṇṭum paṭukaṇ oṉṟu[ṅko]-

[34.] kkuvāy oṉ[ṟu]m arakkum uṭpaṭa niṟai irukaḻañc[e] i-

[35.] ra[ṇṭu mañcāṭiyu]ṅ[kuṉṟi]kku vi[lai] kācu oṉṟarai ||—— [9*] va[ṭa]m o-

[36.] [ṉṟiṟko]tta [muttu] op[pu]muttuṅ[kuṟu]mu[ttu]m [p]ā[ṇi]-

[37.] [cc]ā[yunto]l teyntaṉavunt[oliṭa]ntaṉavum

[38.] paḻamut[tum] āka muttu nāṟppattāṟum pa[va]ḻam o-

[39.] ṉṟum uṭpaṭa niṟai kaḻañcey kuṉṟikku vilai kā-

[40.] cu arai ||—— [10*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The following copper image,——which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Pōśaṉ, a Perundaṉam⁵⁰⁴ of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——was engraved on stone, after it had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, and after the jewels (given to it) had been weighed without the threads by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ:——

2. One solid image of Chaṇḍēśvaradēva, having two divine arms and (measuring) one muṛam, six viral and six tōrai from the feet to the hair.

3. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels (and measuring) three viral and two tōrai in height.[page 2:224]

4. One pedestal, having an auspicious mark (? bhadra) in the middle of its front side (and measuring) one [muṛam, four] viral and a half in length, [ten] viral in breadth, and seven viral in height.

5. One solid aureola, (measuring) four muṛam, eight viral and a half in circumference.

6. One solid axe (maṛu),⁵⁰⁵ held by this (image and measuring) thirteen viral in length, and two viral and a half in circumference.

7. To this (image) were given:——

8. A girdle⁵⁰⁶ (of) three strings (vaḍam), weighing, with the lac, eight kaṛañju and three quarters, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth seven and one twentieth of a kāśu. On (these strings) were strung ninety-three pearls, ——viz.), polished pearls, small pearls, (pearls) resembling toddy in colour, with rubbed surface and with cracked surface, and old pearls, —— six corals, six lapis lazuli, two tāḷimbam (each of) which consisted of three (pieces) soldered together, one eye and one hook.

9. One ornament consisting of a single string ([ēkāval]li), weighing, with the lac, two kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth one and a half kāśu. On (it) were strung •••••• pearls,——viz., polished pearls, small pearls, (pearls) resembling toddy in colour, with rubbed surface and with cracked surface,——two corals, two lapis lazuli, two tāḷim-bam, one eye and one hook.

10. One string, weighing (one) kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth half a kāśu. On (it) were strung forty-six pearls, ——viz., polished pearls, small pearls, (pearls) resembling toddy in colour, with rubbed surface and with cracked surface, and old pearls,——and one coral.

No. 56. ON A NICHE AND A PILLAR OF THE EAST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription records that, before the 29th year of the king's reign, the same officer of king Rājarājadēva, who is mentioned in the inscription No. 47, set up a copper image of the sun-god, Sūryadēva, and presented some ornaments to this image.

TEXT.

A. ON THE NICHE.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] u-

[2.] ṭaiyār śrīrā-

[3.] jarājadevar

[4.] ciṟutaṉattup-

[5.] peruntaram kova-

[6.] n aṇṇāmalaiy[ā]-

[7.] ṉa keraḷānta[ka]-

[8.] [vi]ḻupparaiya-

[9.] ṉ śrīrājarā-

[10.] [jī]śvaram uṭai-

[11.] [y]ār [k]oyilil

[12.] [yāṇṭu i]rupat-

[13.] [t]o[ṉpa]tāvatu

[14.] [va]r[ai e]ḻuntaru-

Second section.

[15.] ḷuvitta c[e]-

[16.] p[put]tiru-

[17.] meṉi

[18.] uṭai-

[19.] [y]ār koyili-

[20.] l muḻattāl[page 2:225]

[21.] aḷantum

[22.] [ra]tnaṅkaḷ caraṭu nī-

[23.] kki dakṣiṇameru[vi]-

[24.] ṭaṅkan eṉ[ṉu]ṅ[ka]-

[25.] llāl niṟai eṭu-

[26.] ttum poṉ āṭa-

[27.] vallāṉ eṉṉu-

[28.] ṅkallāl niṟai

[29.] eṭuttuṅkalli-

[30.] l veṭṭiṉapaṭi [||——] [1*]

[31.] pādādikeśā[nta]-

[32.] [m] orumuḻamey [i]-

[33.] ruviral ucarattu [śrī]-

[34.] hastam iraṇṭu

[35.] [u]ṭaiyarākak[kaṉa]-

[36.] [m]āka eḻuntaru[ḷuvi]-

[37.] tta sūryyad[eva]-

[38.] [r] tirum[eṉi]

[39.] oruvar [||——] [2*] [ratna]-

[40.] nyāsañce[y]-

[41.] tu ivar eḻun[ta]-

Third section.

[42.] ruḷi niṉṟa iruvirala-

[43.] rai ucarattu patmam o-

[44.] ṉṟu ||—— [3*] oṉṟeyarai-

[45.] kkāl muḻanīḷattu

[46.] oṉpatiṟṟu viralaka-

[47.] lattu aṟuviral uca-

[48.] rattu muṉvāy naṭu-

[49.] [ vu bha] dram uṭaiya pī-

[50.] [ṭha]m oṉṟu ||—— [4*] mūṉṟa-

[51.] raiye araikkāl

[52.] muḻaccuṟṟiṟkaṉamāka-

[53.] cceyta prabhai o-

[54.] ṉṟu ||—— [5*] ivarkkukku-

[55.] ṭuttaṉa |—— [6*] pācamālai

[56.] kīḻniyāya(ta)ttu oṉ-

[57.] ṟiṟkotta tāli pati-

[58.] ṉeḻum iṭaikkaṭṭu

[59.] iraṇṭu[m] pālikai

[60.] mūṉṟoṉṟāka viḷa-

[61.] kkiṉa iraṇṭum paṭu-

[62.] [ka]ṇ aiñcum kaḷḷip-

[63.] [pū] nālum kokkuvāy

[64.] oṉṟum uṭaiyati-

[65.] lttaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa [pa]-

[66.] ḷiṅku muppattu muṉ-

[67.] ṟum paḷikkuvayira[m] i-

[68.] rupattoṉṟum pot-

Fourth section.

[69.] ti irupattu mūṉ-

[70.] ṟum muttu vaṭṭamu-

[71.] m aṉuvaṭṭamum

[72.] oppumuttuṅku-

[73.] ṟumuttuñcappa-

[74.] ttiyuñcakkattu-

[75.] m āka muttu nū-

[76.] ṟṟorupatte-

[77.] ḻum arakkum

[78.] uṭpaṭa niṟai

[79.] patiṉ kaḻañce-

[80.] y oṉpatu ma-

[81.] ñcāṭiyuṅku-

[82.] ṉṟikku vilai kā-

[83.] cu patiṉaiñce-

[84.] y orumā ||—— [7*] ko-

[85.] [ṭ]pu oṉṟuṅ-

[86.] kotta poṉ-

[87.] ṉum uṭpaṭa ni-

[88.] ṟai kaḻañce-

[89.] y kuṉṟikku

[90.] vilai kācu mū-

[91.] ṉṟu ||—— [8*] kaḷā-

[92.] vam oṉṟi-

[93.] ṟkotta mu-

[94.] ttu vaṭṭamu-

[95.] m oppumu-

[96.] ttuṅkuṟu-

[97.] [mu]ttum

[98.] nimp[o]-

[99.] ḷamum

[100.] āka mu-[page 2:226]

Fifth section.

[101.] ttutt[o]ṇ-

[102.] ṇūṟu[m pava]-

[103.] ḻa[m] āṟum r[ā]-

[104.] jāvarttam ā-

[105.] [ṟu]m pālikai

[106.] mūṉṟoṉṟā-

[107.] ka viḷakkiṉa

[108.] [i]raṇṭum paṭu-

[109.] kaṇ oṉṟuṅ-

[110.] kokkuvāy

[111.] oṉṟum a[ra]-

[112.] kkum uṭpaṭa

[113.] niṟai aṟukaḻa-

[114.] ñcey nālu

[115.] mañcāṭik[ku]

[116.] vilai kācu eṭ[ṭu] [9*]

[117.] śrīcchandam o-

[118.] ṉṟil mukam

[119.] iraṇṭum i-

[120.] ṭaikkaṭṭu [e]-

[121.] ṭṭum nā[ya]kat-

[122.] tūkkam [mūṉ]-

B. ON THE PILLAR.

[123.] ṟenā[li]ttalai[yi]l

[124.] viṭa[ṅ]kuṭaiyaṉa i-

[125.] raṇṭum u[ṭ]ai[ya]til[t]-

[126.] taṭa[vi]k[ka]ṭṭiṉa paḷi-

[127.] ṅku irupatum paḷik-

[128.] kuvayiram eṭṭum po-

[129.] tti paṉṉiraṇṭum

[130.] kotta muttu oppu-

[131.] muttu[ṅ]kuṟumuttu-

[132.] ñcakkattum ira[ṭ]-

[133.] ṭai[yu]ṅkaṟaṭum ā-

[134.] ka muttu aiñ[ñū]ṟṟu

[135.] orupattu o[ṉ]ṟu[m]

[136.] arakkum uṭpa[ṭa niṟai]

[137.] patiṉ eṇkaḻa[ñce]-

[138.] y [ā]ṟu mañcā[ṭikku vi]-

[139.] [lai k]ācu patiṉai[ñcu] [10*]

[140.] [tirukka]mpi oraṇai [po]-

[141.] [ṉ ka]ḻañcu ||—— [11*] tiru[kkai]-

[142.] [yk]kāṟai oraṇai [po]-

[143.] ṉ mu[k]kaḻa[ñc]e[y mu]-

[144.] [k]kāle iraṇṭu ma[ñ]-

[145.] cāṭi ||—— [12*] tiruvaṭi[kkā]-

[146.] [ṟ]ai oraṇai p[oṉ]

[147.] irukaḻañc[ey muk]-

[148.] kā[l]e kuṉṟi ||—— [13*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The following copper image,——which had been set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by Kōvaṉ Aṇṇāmalai, alias Kēraḷāntaka-Viṛupparaiyaṉ, a Perundaram of the minor treasure (śiṟudaṉam) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——was engraved on stone, after it had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord, after the jewels (given to it) had been weighed without the threads by the stone called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ, and after the gold had been weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ:——

2. One solid image of Sūryadēva, having two divine arms (and measuring) one muṛam and two viral in height from the feet to the hair.

3. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels (and measuring) two viral and a half in height.

4. One pedestal, having an auspicious mark⁵⁰⁷ in the middle of the front side (and measuring) one and one eighth of a muṛam in length, nine viral in breadth, and six viral in height.

5. One solid aureola, (measuring) three, one half and one eighth of a muṛam in circum-ference.[page 2:227]

6. To this (image) were given:——

7. One garland of rays, ⁵⁰⁸ hanging down, ⁵⁰⁹ weighing, with the lac, ten kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth fifteen and one twentieth of a kāśu. It had seventeen marriage-badges (tāli) strung on (it), two front-plates (iḍaikkaṭṭu), two pāligai (each of) which consisted of three (pieces) soldered together, five eyes, four kaḷḷippū) and one hook. On (it) were fastened thirty-three crystals, twenty-one diamond crystals, twenty-three potti, and one hundred and seventeen pearls, viz., round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, śappatti and śakkattu.

8. One koṭpu,⁵¹⁰ weighing,——inclusive of the gold (threads) on which it was strung,——(one) kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth three kāśu.

9. One girdle (kaḷāvam), weighing, with the lac, six kaṛañju and four mañjāḍi, and worth eight kāśu. On (it) were strung ninety pearls,——viz., round pearls, polished pearls, small pearls and nimboḷam, ——six corals, six lapis lazuli, two pāligai (each of) which consisted of three (pieces) soldered together, one eye and one hook.

10. One sacred pearl ornament (śrī-chhanda), weighing, with the lac, eighteen kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi, and worth fifteen kāśu. It had two clasps (mugam), eight front-plates and two chief pendants (nāyaka-tūkkam), (each of) which had three viḍaṅgu at the top of an enāli.⁵¹¹ On (it) were fastened twenty crystals, eight diamond crystals and twelve potti; and (on it) were strung five hundred and eleven pearls, viz., polished pearls, small pearls, śakkattu, twin pearls and crude pearls.

11. One pair of sacred ear-rings (tirukkambi), (consisting of one) kaṛañju of gold.

12. One pair of sacred arm-rings (tirukkaikkāṟai), (consisting of) three kaṛañju and three quarters, and two mañjāḍi of gold.

13. One pair of sacred foot-rings (tiruvaḍikkāṟai), (consisting of) two kaṛañju and three quarters, and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

No. 57. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EAST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription is engraved on the left of the entrance to the second gōpura,⁵¹² the inside of which bears the inscriptions Nos. 24 to 28. Paragraph 1 states, that it is the continua-tion of another inscription, now much obliterated, to the north of “the gate of Rājarāja,” i.e., to the right of the second gōpura. As the preserved portion of the inscription is not dated, it remains doubtful if it has to be assigned to the reign of Rājarājadēva or to that of Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva. It consists of a list of villages, which had to supply watchmen for the temple.

TEXT.

[1.] po• [śrī]rāja[rā]ja[ n ti] ruvācalukku vaṭakku īśānamūrtti ālaiyat-ta[ḷavu]ñcellakkal[li]l veṭṭi a[vvi]ṭattil nilam po[t]ātāka atil [ku]ṟai p[onatu i]v[vi]ṭattil kallil veṭṭittu [1*] keraḷāntaka-vaḷanāṭṭu uṟaiyūrkkūṟṟattu rājāśrīya[cca]turvvedimaṅ[ga]lattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu iraṇṭum [2*] innāṭṭu aṟiñcikaiccatu[rvvedi]-maṅgalattu [sa]bhaiyār[page 2:228]

[2.] iṭakkaṭa[va] tirum[eykā]ppu o[ṉ]ṟu[m] [3*] innāṭṭu va[ya]lūr ūrār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [4*] innāṭṭukkaruppūr ūrār iṭak-kaṭava tirumeykāp[pu oṉṟum] [5*] [keraḷānta*][kava]ḷanāṭṭu mī[y]k[o]-ṭ[ṭanāṭṭu]•• taṇṭalai [ sabhaiyār] iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉ-ṟum [6*] pāṇḍyaku[lā]śanivaḷanāṭṭu viḷānāṭṭu utta[ maśīli] ccatu[rvve]-dima[ṅ]ga[lattu sabhaiy]ār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [7*] innā-ṭṭuccoḻa-

[3.] mahādeviccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [8*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu iṭaiyāṟṟunāṭṭu iṭaiyāṟṟumaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [9*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu nallūrnāṭṭu nallūrāki[ya] pañcavaṉmahādeviccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhai- yār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [10*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu-

[4.] kka[rampaināṭṭuk]ku[n]tavainallūr ūrār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [11*] nittaviṉotavaḷa[nāṭṭukkiḻ]āṟkkūṟṟa[t]tupperumilaṭṭur ūrār iṭak-kaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [12*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu ā[vūrkkū]ṟṟa-ttu irumputalākiya maṉukulacūḷāmaṇiccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakka-

[5.] [ṭa*]va [tiru]meykāppu oṉṟum [13*] innāṭṭu āvūrkkūṟṟattu [vi]ḷattūr ūrār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā[ppu oṉṟum] [14*] [nitta]vi[ṉotava]ḷa[n]āṭṭu muṭiccoṇāṭṭu ja[nan]āthaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭa[va ti]ru-meykāppu oṉṟum [15*] innāṭṭucciṟṟiṉa[vāḻ]ākiya parameśvaraccatu-[rvve]dimaṅgalattu sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā-

[6.] ppu oṉṟum [16*] nittaviṉotava[ḷanāṭṭu] veṇṇikkūṟ[ṟa]ttu[kkī]• [pū]ṇṭiyākiya olokamahāde[viccatur]vvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiy[ār iṭak]kaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [17*] i[nnāṭṭup]pūva[ṇū]rākiya avaṉikesari-ccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [18*] innāṭṭu[p]p[e]runaṅkaimaṅgala[ttu sa]bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava

[7.] tirumeykāppu oṉ[ṟum] [19*] [nittaviṉ]otava[ḷanāṭ]ṭuppāmpuṇikkūṟṟattuc-ciṟṟamapar ūrār i[ṭa]kkaṭa[va] tirumeykāppu [oṉṟum] [20*]

TRANSLATION.

1. As, ——after the stone had been inscribed on the north of the sacred gate (tiru-vāśal) of [Śrī]-Rājarāja••• up to the shrine (ālaya) of Īśānamūrti,——the space at that spot was not sufficient, the portion which was missing there, was engraved on stone at this spot, (as follows):——

2. The members of the assembly of Rājāśraya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Uṟaiyūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two temple watch-men.⁵¹³

3. The members of the assembly of Aṟiñjigai-chaturvēdimaṅgalam⁵¹⁴ in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.[page 2:229]

4. The villagers of Va[ya]lūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

5. The villagers of Karuppūr in the same nāḍu have to supply [one] temple watch-man.

6. [The members of the assembly] of••• taṇḍalai in Mī[kō]ṭ[ṭa-nāḍu],⁵¹⁵ (a subdivision) of [Kēraḷāntaka-va]ḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watch-man.

7. The [members of the assembly of Utta[maśīli]-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Viḷā-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

8. The members of the assembly of Śōṛamahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

9. The members of the assembly of Iḍaiyāṟṟu-maṅgalam in Iḍaiyāṟṟu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

10. The members of the assembly of Nallūr, alias Pañchavaṉmahādēvi-chatur-vēdimaṅgalam, in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

11. The villagers of Kundavai-nallūr in Ka[rambai-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

12. The villagers of Perumilaṭṭūr in [Kiṛ]āṟ-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nitta-viṉōda-vaḷa[nāḍu], have to supply one temple watchman.

13. The members of the assembly of Irumbudal, alias Maṉukulaśūḷāmaṇi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Ā[vūr-kū]ṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷa-nāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

14. The villagers of [V]iḷattūr in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu, have to supply [one] temple watchman.

15. The members of the assembly of Ja[nan]ātha-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Muḍichchōṇāḍu,⁵¹⁶ (a subdivision) of [Nitta]vi[ṉōda-va]ḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

16. The members of the assembly of Śiṟṟiṉa[vāṛ], alias Paramēśvara-chaturvēdi-maṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

17. The members of the assembly of [Kī]•• [p]ūṇḍi, alias Olōkamahā-dēv[i-chatu]rvēdimaṅgalam, in Veṇṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-va[ḷanāḍu], have to supply one temple watchman.

18. The members of the assembly of Pūva[ṇū]r, alias Avanikēsari-chaturvēdi-maṅgalam, in the same [nāḍu] have to supply one temple watchman.

19. The members of the assembly of [P]erunaṅgai-maṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

20. The villagers of Śiṟṟambar in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of [Nittavi]-ṉōda-va[ḷanā]ḍu, have to supply [one] temple watchman.

No. 58. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

The outer face of the North wall of the temple enclosure bears five inscriptions, one of Kulōttuṅga and four of Rājarājadēva. Of these, only the top lines are visible, while the[page 2:230] lower portions are buried underground to a depth of about five feet. With the permission of the Municipal authorities, I excavated the whole of the first inscription, as it is the only inscription of Kulōttuṅga at Tañjāvūr. It is dated in the 15th year of the reign of Kō-Rāja-kēsarivarman, alias Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva, and opens with a panegyrical introduc-tion, which describes the achievements of this king. Mr. V.Kanakasabhai Pillai has already published an inscription of the 42nd year of the same reign at Tirukkaṛukkuṉṟam in the Chingleput district.⁵¹⁷ I have copies of a number of others. Three of these have the same introduction as the Tañjāvūr and Tirukkaṛukkuṉṟam inscriptions, viz., one of the 18th year at the Raṅganātha temple, Śrīraṅgam, one of the 45th year at Ālaṅguḍi in the Tanjore district, and one of the 47th year at the Jambukēśvara temple, Śrīraṅgam. Others resemble the so-called smaller Leyden grant.⁵¹⁸

The king, to whose reign these inscriptions belong, is identical with the hero of the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi, a historical poem in Tamil, extracts from which were published by Mr. Kanakasabhai.⁵¹⁹ This identity may be safely concluded from the mention of the following particulars both in the inscriptions and in the poem:——1. The conquest of Chakrakōṭṭa by Kulōttuṅga, while he was still a Yuvarāja.⁵²⁰ 2. The battle at Maṇalūr⁵²¹ on the Tuṅ-gabhadrā.⁵²² 3. The defeat of the five Pāṇḍyas.⁵²³ 4. The conquest of Kōṭṭāṟu.⁵²⁴ 5. The conquest of Kaliṅga.⁵²⁵ 6. The name of one of Kulōttuṅga's queens, Tyāgavallī.⁵²⁶ 7. His surname Jayadhara.⁵²⁷

According to the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi, Kulōttuṅga's father belonged to the lunar race, and his mother was the daughter of Rājarāja or Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Chōḷa of the solar race.⁵²⁸ As pointed out by Mr. Kanakasabhai and Dr. Fleet,⁵²⁹ it follows from these statements, that the hero of the poem is identical with the Eastern Chalukya king Kulōttuṅga-Chōḍadēva I., who reigned from A.D. 1063 to 1112; that his unnamed father and mother were the Eastern Chalukya king Rājarāja I.⁵³⁰ and Ammaṅgadēvī; and that his maternal grand-father, ——though inaccurately called Rājarāja in the text of the poem,——was the Chōḷa king Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva or Gaṅgaikoṇḍa-Chōḷa. A few important details regarding the reign of Kulōttuṅga I. are recorded in the Chellūr grant of Vīra-Chōḍa.⁵³¹ He was originally called Rājēndra-Chōḍa,——evidently after his maternal grandfather, the Chōḷa king Rājēndra-Chōḷa,——and ruled over the country of Vēṅgī. Having conquered Kērala, Pāṇḍya and Kuntala (the country of the Western Chālukyas), he ascended the throne of the Chōḷa kingdom under the name Kulōttuṅgadēva. By his queen Madhurāntakī, the daughter of the Chōḷa king Rājēndradēva, he had seven sons. His original dominion, the country of Vēṅgī, he governed through viceroys, viz., 1. his paternal uncle Vijayā-[page 2:231] ditya VII. (A.D. 1063 to 1077); 2. his son Rājarāja II. (A.D. 1077 to 1078); and 3. his son Vīra-Chōḍa (A.D. 1078 to at least 1100). Some of these statements of the Chellūr grant are confirmed by the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi and by the inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga. His original name Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva occurs in two inscriptions of the 2nd year of his reign at Kōlār and at Tiruvoṟṟiyūr near Madras, while all later inscriptions call him Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva. His early war with the king of Kuntala is referred to in the subjoined inscription (1. 3), and his subsequent accession to the throne of the Chōḷa king-dom, which had fallen into a state of anarchy, is recorded by the same inscription (ll. 4 to 9) and by the poem (x. 26 to 32). Victories over the Pāṇḍyas are also narrated in the in-scription (ll. 18 ff. and 39 ff.). The conquest of the Kēralas is alluded to by the mention of the Western region (l. 32), of the Western hill-country (l. 54) and of the Sahya mountain (l. 52). A short Sanskrit inscription at Chidambaram⁵³² must be attributed to the same Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa as the subjoined inscription, because it refers to the conquest of the five Pāṇḍyas, of Kōṭṭāra⁵³³ (i.e., Kōṭṭāṟu), of the Kēraḷas, and of the Sahya mountain.

There is yet another source for the history of Kulōttuṅga's reign,——Bilhaṇa's Vikramāṅ-kadēvacharita. In this poem he is called “Rājiga,⁵³⁴ the lord of Vēṅgī,” and his accession to the Chōḷa throne is placed immediately before the defeat of the Western Chālukya king Sōmēśvara II. and the coronation of the latter's younger brother Vikramāditya VI. in A.D. 1076. According to the Vikramāṅkacharita, Rājiga was the ally of Sōmēśvara II. and was put to flight by Vikramāditya VI. while Sōmēśvara II. was taken prisoner.⁵³⁵ Those who know the habits of Indian court-poets, will not be surprised to find, that the inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga differ from the Vikramāṅkacharita by claiming the victory for the Chōḷas. In the subjoined inscription (ll. 23 ff.) Vikkalaṉ, i.e., Vikramāditya VI., is said to have fled before Kulōttuṅga from Naṅgili (in Maisūr) to the Tuṅgabhadrā river, which appears to have then formed the southern limit of the Western Chālukya dominions. The smaller Leyden grant and a few similar inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga couple the name of Vikkalaṉ with that of Śiṅgaṇaṉ, i.e., Jayasiṁha IV. whom his elder brother Vikramāditya VI. appointed viceroy of Banavāse.⁵³⁶ As the Vikramāṅkacharita places Rājiga's usurpation of the Chōḷa throne shortly before A.D. 1076, it follows that the reign of 49 years from A.D. 1063 to 1112, which one of the Eastern Chalukya grants⁵³⁷ attributes to Kulōttuṅga, must include the time during which he was only heir-apparent of the Chōḷa kingdom. The name of his pre-decessor on the Chōḷa throne is not mentioned in the two chronicles. The Vikramāṅkacharita relates that, before Rājiga usurped the Chōḷa throne, Vikramāditya VI. married the daughter of the then Chōḷa king, and that after the latter's death he secured the throne to his wife's brother, who shortly after lost his life.⁵³⁸ The Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (x. 26) calls Kulōttuṅga's predecessor “the king of kings” (maṉṉar maṉṉavaṉ). The eighth canto of the same poem contains a short summary of the history of the Chōḷas. The last verse (30) of this poetical history probably refers to the reign of Kulōttuṅga, and the preceding verse (29), which speaks of a king who defeated the Kuntaḷas (i.e., the Western Chālukyas) at Kūḍal-saṁgama, to Kulōttuṅga's predecessor on the throne. The battle at Kūḍal-saṁ-[page 2:232] game, i.e., at the junction of the Tuṅgabhadrā and Kr̥shṇā rivers,⁵³⁹ is referred to in unpub-lished inscriptions of the Chōḷa king Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Vīra-Rājēndra-dēva, who claims to have defeated Āhavamalla (II.) and his two sons Vikkalaṉ and Śiṅgaṇaṉ at Puṉal-kūḍal-saṁgama. An inscription of the 5th year of the reign of this king at Maṇimaṅgalam in the Chingleput district proves that he was still reigning after A.D. 1063, the year of the accession of Vijayāditya VII. of Vēṅgī,⁵⁴⁰ whom he alleges to have re-established in his dominions.⁵⁴¹ This Vīra-Rājēndradēva appears to be “the king of kings” who preceded Kulōttuṅga, and the father-in-law of Vikramāditya VI. The verse of the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi which mentions the battle at Kūḍal-saṁgama, is preceded by another verse (27), which speaks of a king who won the battle at Koppai. This statement must refer to the Chōḷa king Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva, whose inscrip-tions record that he defeated Āhavamalla (II.) “at Koppam on the bank of the big river,”⁵⁴² i.e., at Koppa on the Tuṅgā river in the Kaḍūr district of the Maisūr state. This Rājēndradēva is perhaps identical with that Rājēndradēva of the solar race, whose daughter Madhurāntakī was married to Kulōttuṅga according to the Chellūr grant. The subjoined table shows the somewhat complicated relations between Kulōttuṅga and his Chōḷa prede-cessors:——

Chōḷas aliasEastern Chalukyas alias marriedalias marriedalias marriedalias

The last lines of the subjoined inscription contain the name of Arumor̥-Naṅgai, the queen of Vīra-Rājēndradēva, who, as previously stated, appears to have been the predecessor of Kulōttuṅga. There are no traces of letters after the word dēviyār in line 64, though there would have been sufficient room for further lines on the same panel. It appears, therefore, that the inscription was left unfinished by the engraver, perhaps because political or private reasons prevented Arumor̥-Naṅgai from executing the donation, which she intended to make to the temple.

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] [svasti] śrīḥ [||*] pukaḻ cūḻ[nta] puṇariyakaḻ cūḻnta puviyilppoṉṉemiya-[ḷa]vuṉtaṉṉ[e]mi ṉaṭappa viḷaṅku cayamakaḷai[yi]ḷa-[page 2:233]

[2.] [ṅ]koppa[ru]vattu cakka[rak]oṭṭattu vikkira[ma]ttoḻilāl putumaṇam puṇar-ṉtu ⁵⁴³matuvaraiyīṭṭam vayirākarattu vāri ayiṉ[muṉai]-

[3.] kkontaḷavaraicar tantaḷami[ri]ya vāḷuṟai ka[ḻi]ttuttoḷ vali kāṭṭip-porppari naṭāttik[kī]-

[4.] [rtti]yai niṟutti [va]ṭa[ti]cai vākai cū[ṭi]tteṉti[c]ai tema[ru]ka[ma]lap-pūmaka-

Second section.

[5.] [ḷ] potumaiyum po-

[6.] ṉ[ṉiy]āṭai naṉṉi[lap]-

[7.] [pā]vai taṉi[maiyunta]-

[8.] virappuṉitaṟṟiruma[ṇi]makuṭam⁵⁴⁴

[9.] mu[ṟaim]ai[yi]ṟcūṭittanṉaṭi[yira]-

[10.] [ṇṭun]t[ṭamu]ṭiyākattoṉṉila-

[11.] v[e]ntar [cū]ṭa [muṉṉai] maṉuvā[ṟu] peru[ka]

[12.] [ka]liyāṟu [vaṟup]pacceṅkol ti[c]ai

[13.] to[ṟuñ]cella veṇkuṭ[aiyiru]ni[la]-

[14.] [va]ḷākave[ṅ]ka[ṇu]n[taṉātu tiru]niḻal v-

[15.] eṇṇi[l]āttikaḻa oruta[ni] meru[viṟpu]li

[16.] vi[ḷai]y[ā]ṭa vārkaṭaṟṟīvāntarattu pū[pālar]

[17.] tiṟai viṭutanta kalañcori kaḷiṟu muṟai

[18.] mu[ṟ]ai niṟpa vilaṅkiya tenṉavaṉ ka-

[19.] runtalai pa[ru]ntalaittiṭattaṉ po-

[20.] ṉṉakar puṟatti[ṭ]aikkiṭappa iṉnāḷ pi-

[21.] ṟkulappiḻai⁵⁴⁵ p[o]l niṟpiḻaiy[e]ṉnu-

[22.] ñ[co]l[le]tir koṭiṟṟallatu taṉ

[23.] kai [vi]lletir koṭā vikka[la]n kallatar na-

[24.] [ṅ]kili tuṭaṅki maṇa[lū]r [nā]ṭu [v]eṉta⁵⁴⁶ tu-

Third section.

[25.] ṅkapattiraiyaḷavum

[26.] veṅkaṇum⁵⁴⁷ paṭṭa ve-

[27.] ṅkaḷiṟum viṭṭa tan m[ā]-

[28.] ṉamuṅkūṟina vīramu[ṅ]ki[ṭppa]

[29.] eṟina malaikaḷumutuku neḷip[pa]

[30.] i[ḻinta]na⁵⁴⁸ netikaḷuñ[cuḻa]ṉṟuṭ[ai]-

[31.] [n]to[ṭa] viḻunta kaṭalka[ḷu]ntalaivi-

[32.] [rit]talamarakkuṭaticai taṉnāḷukantu

[33.] [tā]ṉu[n]tātaiyum maṉnā[ḷi]ṭ[ṭa]m⁵⁴⁹ pala

[34.] pa[la] mutukum payante[ti]r [m]ā[ṟi]ya jaya[p]-

[35.] p[e]runtiruvum pukaḻin celviyu[m] vā[ḷ]āro[ṇ]-

[36.] kaṇ maṭantai[ya]riṭṭamum miḷātu⁵⁵⁰ ku[ṭu]tta v[e]-[page 2:234]

[37.] ṅ[ka]ri niraiyuṅkaṅkamaṇṭalamuñci[ṅkaṇa]m[e]-

[38.] [ṉ]num pāṇi iraṇṭum oruvicaikkoṇṭu

[39.] [ī]ṇṭiya pukaḻoṭu pāṇṭimaṇṭalaṅ-

[40.] [k]oḷḷat[ti]ruvuḷattaru[ḷi] veḷḷavaru[pa]ritaraṅkamum⁵⁵¹

[41.] porukarittaraṅkamuntanti[rav]āriyumuṭaitt[ā]-

[42.] y vaṭakaṭal teṉkaṭal paṭa[r]vatu polatta-

[43.] ṉ peruñceṉai [evi]ppañcava[r] ai[yvarum] p[o]-

[44.] ruta porkka[ḷa]ttu [a]ñci ve[ruvi mu]tuku n[e]-

[45.] [ḷi]tto[ṭi] araṇēnappukka k[āṭu] tuṭaittu

Fourth section.

[46.] [ṉānaṭi]p[paṭu]ttu⁵⁵² maṟṟava[r] tam[m]ai-

[47.] [va]ṉaca[ra]r ti[riyu]m poṟ[ṟai]

[48.] [veñcu]rameṟṟikkoṟṟa[vi]-

[49.] ja[ya]stambham et[ti]cai to[ṟum niṟu]-

[50.] tti mut[ti]n ca[lā]-

[51.] pa[mum ⁵⁵³mu]tta[mi]ṭpoti[yi]lu[m] mat[ta]-

[52.] [veṅ]kari paṭumai[y]yaccamaiyamuṅkaṉni-⁵⁵⁴

[53.] yuṅkaikkoṇṭaruḷi teṉnāṭṭalai⁵⁵⁵ kāṭṭi-

[54.] [y] kuṭamalaināṭuḷḷa c[ā]veṟellām iru-

[55.] vi[cu]mpeṟa m[ā]v[e]ṟi[ya] ta[n] varuta[ni]tta[lai]var[ai]-⁵⁵⁶

[56.] kkuṟukalar kulaiyakk[o*]ṭṭ[āṟuṭp]paṭa neṟika-

[57.] [ḷi]l [nilaika]ḷiṭṭaruḷi po[ṅ]k[o][ḷiy]āra[mum]

[58.] tiruppuyattalaṅkalum pol [vīramu]nti-

[59.] yāka[mu]m viḷaṅka vīṟṟiruntaruḷi[na] kovirāja-

[60.] kecarivarmmarāna cakkara[va]ttikaḷ śrīkolottu-⁵⁵⁷

[61.] [ṅ]gacoḷadevaṟkku yāṇṭu patiṉañcā-

[62.] vatu uṭaiyār śrī[vī]rarāje[ndra]de[va]r na[mpi]rāṭ-

[63.] [ṭiyā]rāṉa a[rumo]ḻinaṅ[kaiy]ārāna• [siṃha]ṉmahā-

[64.] de[vi]yār•••••

TRANSLATION.

(Line 1.) Hail ! Prosperity ! While the wheel of his (authority) rolled as far as the golden circle (i.e., Mount Mēru) on the earth, which was surrounded by the moat of the sea, that was (again) surrounded by (his) fame,——Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias the emperor (chakravartin) Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva,⁵⁵⁸ wedded first in the time (when he was still) heir-apparent (iḷaṅgō), the brilliant goddess of victory at Śakkarakōṭṭam (Chakrakōṭṭa)⁵⁵⁹ by deeds of valour.[page 2:235]

(L. 2.) (He) seized a herd of mountains of rut (i.e., rutting elephants) at Vayirāgaram (Vajrākara).

(L. 3.) (He) unsheathed (his) sword, showed the strength of (his) arm, and spurred (his) war-steed, so that the army of the spear-throwing king of Kondaḷa (Kuntala) retreated.

(L. 4.) Having established (his) fame, and having put on the garland of (the victory over) the Northern region, (he) put on by right (of inheritance) the pure royal crown⁵⁶⁰ of jewels, in order to stop⁵⁶¹ the prostitution of the goddess with the sweet and excellent lotus-flower (i.e., Lakshmī) of the Southern region, and the loneliness of the goddess of the good country whose garment is the Poṉṉi (Kāvērī).

(L. 9.) The kings of the old earth placed (on their heads) his two feet as a large crown.

(L. 11.) The river (of the rules) of the ancient king Manu swelled, (and) the river (of the sins) of the Kali (age) dried up.

(L. 12.) (His) sceptre swayed over every region; the sacred shadow of (his) white parasol shone (as) the white moon everywhere on the circle of the great earth; (and his) tiger (banner)⁵⁶² fluttered on the matchless Mēru (mountain).

(L. 16.) (Before him) stood many rows of elephants, unloaded from ships and presented as tribute by the kings of remote islands whose girdle was the sea.

(L. 18.) The big head of the brilliant king of the South (i.e., the Pāṇḍya) lay outside his golden town, being pecked by kites.

(L. 20.) Not only did the speech (of Vikkalaṉ):——“After this day a permanent blemish (will attach to Kuḷōttuṅga), as to the crescent (which is the origin) of (his) family,”⁵⁶³ ——turn out wrong, but the bow (in) the hand of Vikkalaṉ was not (even) bent against (the enemy).

(L. 23.) While (Vikkalaṉ) lost his pride, and while the dead (bodies of his) furious elephants (covered) the whole (tract) from Naṅgili⁵⁶⁴ of rocky roads to the Tuṅgabhadrā, which adorned the country (nāḍu) of Maṇalūr,——(his) boasted valour abated; the mountains which (he) ascended, bent their backs; the rivers into which (he) descended, eddied and breached (their banks) in their course; (and) the seas into which (he) plunged, became troubled and agitated.

(L. 32.) Being desirous of the rule over the Western region, (he) seized simultaneously the two countries (pāṇi)⁵⁶⁵ called Gaṅgamaṇḍalam and Śiṅgaṇam,⁵⁶⁶ troops of furious elephants which had been irretrievably abandoned (by the enemy), crowds of women (the angles of) whose beautiful eyes were as pointed as daggers, the goddess of fame, and the great goddess of victory, who changed to the opposite (side) out of fear, because (Vikkalaṉ) himself and (his) father had turned their backs again and again on many days.[page 2:236]

(L. 39.) Being pleased (to resolve) in (his) royal mind to conquer with great fame the Pāṇḍimaṇḍalam (i.e., the Pāṇḍya country), (he) despatched his great army,——which pos-sessed excellent horses (resembling) the waves of the sea, war-elephants (likewise resembling) waves, and troops (resembling) water,——as though the Northern ocean was about to overflow the Southern ocean.

(L. 43.) (He) destroyed the jungle which the five Pañchavas (i.e., Pāṇḍyas) had entered as refuge, when they became much afraid on a battle-field where (he) fought (with them), turned their backs and fled.

(L. 46.) (He) subdued (their) country, made them catch hot fever (in) hills where wood-men roamed about, and planted pillars of victory in every direction.

(L. 50.) (He) was pleased to seize the pearl fisheries, the Podiyil (mountain)⁵⁶⁷ where the three kinds of Tamil (flourished),⁵⁶⁸ the (very) centre of the (mountain) Śayyam (Sahya, i.e., the Western Ghāṭs) where furious rutting elephants were captured, and Kaṉṉi.⁵⁶⁹

(L. 53.) After (he) had fixed the boundaries of the Southern (i.e., Pāṇḍya) country, every living being⁵⁷⁰ in the Western hill-country (Kuḍamalaināḍu)⁵⁷¹ ascended to the great heaven.⁵⁷²

(L. 55.) (He) was pleased to bestow on the chiefs of the agricultural tracts of his (country) settlements on the roads, including (that which passed) Kōṭṭāṟu,⁵⁷³ in order that (his) power might rise (and) the enemies might be scattered.

(L. 57.) In the fifteenth year (of the reign) of (this king), who was pleased to sit (on his throne), while (his) valour and liberality shone like (his) pearl-necklace of great splendour, and like the flower-garland on (his) royal shoulders,——Arumor̥-Naṅgaiyār, alias•• [siṁha]ṉ-mahādēviyār, who was the consort of the lord Śrī-Vīra-Rājēndradēva, ••••••

No. 59. ON THE EAST, NORTH AND WEST WALLS OF THE CHANDESVARA SHRINE.

This and the next inscription (No. 60) are engraved on the walls of the small shrine of Chaṇḍēśvara, which is situated opposite to the North entrance of the central shrine of Rājarājēśvara. No. 59 describes one diadem and nine girdles for the use of the image of Rājarājēśvara, the chief idol of the temple. These ornaments were made partly of gold and jewels from the temple treasury, and partly of pearls, which king Rājarājadēva had presented to the temple before the 29th year of his reign. A number of corals, which formed part of the ornaments, were purchased by the temple treasurers for gold, which the king had seized after conquering the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas⁵⁷⁴ (paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 9 and 11) in Malaināḍu⁵⁷⁵ (paragraph 3).

This inscription is referred to as being engraved on the walls of the temple of Chaṇ-ḍēśvara in paragraph 1 of the inscription No. 3, which is a mere continuation of the present inscription.[page 2:237]

TEXT.

I. Lower tier.

A. EAST WALL.

First section.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] tiru[ma]ka[ḷ] polapperunilaccelviyuntaṉakke[yuri]mai pūṇ-ṭamai maṉakkoḷakkāntaḷū[r]c[cālai ka]lamaṟutta[ruḷi veṅkainā]ṭuṅka[ṅkapā-ṭiyunta]ṭi[kaipāṭiyum nuḷa]mpa[pāṭiyuṅkuṭa]malai[nāṭu]ṅ[kollamuṅkaliṅkamum eṇ]ṭicai pukaḻ ta[ra īḻamaṇṭa]lmu[m ira]ṭṭa[pā]ṭi eḻarai ilakkamun-tiṇṭi[ṟa]l ve[ṉṟit]taṇ[ṭā]ṟk[o]-

[2.] ṇṭa taṉṉeḻil va[ḷa]rūḻiyuḷellāyāṇṭuntoḻutaka viḷaṅ[ku]m yāṇṭe ceḻiyaraittecu koḷ kor[ājakesa]riva[rmmar]ā[ ṉa śrīrājarājadevarkku] y[āṇṭu irupatto]ṉ[ patāvatu varai uṭaiyār śrīrājar] ājīśvaram [uṭaiyār paṇṭāra]t[tukkāṭci kāṭṭi]ṉa nīk[ ki uṭaiyār śrīrājarājī-śvaram uṭaiyār pa] ṇṭārattu[kkūṭi mutalāṉa poṉṉum] ratna[ṅ]-

[3.] kaḷum uṭaiyār [śrī]rājarājadevar kuṭuttaruḷiṉa ratnaṅka[ḷuṅ]koṇṭu ceytu mutalāṉa ratna[tti]ṉ [ tiruvābharaṇaṅkaḷ caraṭuñcaṭṭamum nīkki arakkum pi] ñ[ cum uṭpaṭa dakṣiṇameruviṭa] ṅ[ kan eṉṉuṅkācukallāl niṟai e] ṭu-[ttukkallil veṭṭiṉa] [1*] [uṭaiy]ār śrīrājarā[ jīśvaram uṭaiyārkku]- c[c]e[y]-

[4.] ta vīrapaṭṭam o[ṉ]ṟu ta[ṇ]ṭavāṇikkukkāl māṟṟut[ta]ṇṇiya poṉ muṉ-ṉūṟṟu n[āṟpa]ttu mukka[ḻañ]••••• [ta]ṭa[vikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku]••••• [ḻukaḻa]ñce [mañcāṭiyu]m p[otti mūṉṟi]ṉāl niṟai ma[ñcāṭiyum paḷikku]va[yira]m [pa]-

[5.] ttiṉāl niṟai mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum uḷḷarak[kum] pantamum āka niṟai iru-nūṟṟu eḻupattaṟu[kaḻañcaraiye mū]ṉ[ṟu] mañcā[ṭiyu]m [pi]ñ[cu niṟai] ••[kaḻañ]ce mu[k]kāle n[ālu] mañcāṭiyu[ṅ]kuṉṟi[yu]m i[ti]l u-ṭ[aiyār] śrīrājarājadevar c[eramāṉaiyu]m pā[ ṇḍyarka]-

Second section.

[1.] [ḷai]yu[m eṟintu koṇ]ṭa [ māṭṭil mūlaratnapaṇ] ṭāratt[ā]r mutaṟtanta pavaḻattukkotta pavaḻam aṟupattu nāliṉāl ni[ṟ]ai eḻu[ka]ḻañce eṭṭu ma[ñcāṭi]yuṅkuṉ[ṟiyu]m uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar śrī[pā]dapu-

[2.] ṣpam[āka aṭṭittiru]vaṭi[ttoḻuta iraṇṭāntarat]tu muttu [va]ṭṭamum a[ṉu]vaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumu[ttu]m nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum, ampu-mutum kaṟaṭum iraṭ[ṭa]iyum cappattiyuñcak[kattu]m ku-

[3.] [ḷi]rnta nī[ruñcivanta nīru]m [uṭaiya muttu pati]ṉ [mūvāyi]rattu muṉ-[ṉūṟṟirupa]tteṭṭi[ṉā]l niṟai aiññūṟṟu nāṟpatteḻukaḻañcum āka niṟai āyirattorunūṟṟut[to]ṇṇūṟṟu eḻukaḻañce eḻumañ-

[4.] cāṭiyuṅ[kuṉṟikku vilai] kā[cu]⁵⁷⁶••••• ||—— [2*] [uṭai]-yārkkucce[yta tāṉai]tti[ru]ppaṭṭik[ai] oṉṟu ta[ṇṭa]vāṇikkukk[ā]l mā-ṟṟuttaṇṇiya poṉ eṇṇūṟṟu mukkaḻañce oṉpatu mañc[ā]ṭiyuṅkuṉṟi-

[5.] [yu]m taṭa[vikkaṭṭiṉa pa]ḷi[ṅku mu]p••• [ṉāl niṟai mukka]ḻañ-ce oṉpatu mañc[ā]ṭiyum piñ[cu] niṟai kaḻañcaraiye mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅ-kuṉ[ṟi]yum itil kotta [mu]t[tu u]ṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar śrīpāda-[page 2:238]

B.NORTH WALL.

First section.

[1.] puṣpamāka aṭṭit[ti]ruvaṭittoḻuta muttu vaṭṭamum [aṉuva]ṭṭamum oppu-muttuṅkuṟumuttuṅkuḷirnta [nī]ruñ[ci]vanta nīrum u-

[2.] ṭaiya muttu aiyāyirattu aṟunūṟṟu orupattoṉṟiṉāl niṟai irunūṟṟu muppattaiṅkaḻañce mukkā[l]e iraṇṭu.

[3.] mañcāṭiyum malaināṭṭucceramāṉaiyum pāṇḍyarkaḷaiyum eṟintu k[o]ṇṭa māṭṭil mūlaratnapaṇṭ[ā]rattār mutaṟtanta [pa]vaḻattu[k]ko-

[4.] tta pavaḻam aimpatteḻiṉāl niṟai eḻukaḻañce kuṉṟiyum āka niṟ[ai] āyirattaimpattorukaḻañce oṉpa[tu mañc]āṭi[yuṅ]ku-

[5.] ṉṟikku vilai [kā]cu [i]raṇṭāyiram |—— [3*] paṇṭārattuppoṉ k[oṭu ce]yta tiruppaṭṭikai [o]ṉṟu taṇṭavāṇikkukkāl [māṟṟutta]ṇṇiya

Second section.

[1.] poṉ pa[ti]ṉ kaḻañce muk[kā]le kuṉṟiyum arakku niṟai oṉpa[ti]ṉ [ka]ḻañce āṟu mañcāṭiyum piñcu niṟai mukkāle iraṇṭu

[2.] mañcāṭiyum [ta]ṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku patiṉaiñciṉāl niṟai ka[ḻa]ñce mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum potti mūṉṟiṉā[l] niṟai nālu ma-

[3.] ñcā[ṭi]yuṅkuṉṟiyum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar śrīpāda[pu]ṣpa[m]āka aṭ-ṭittiruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭāntarattukkotta

[4.] muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭ[ṭa]mum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷa[mu]m payiṭṭamum ampumutuṅkaṟaṭuñcappa-

[5.] t[tiyuñca]kkattum iraṭṭai[yu]ṅ[kuḷu]rnta niruñcivanta nī[ru]m uṭaiya [mut]tu iraṇṭāyirattu eḻupattu eḻiṉā-

C. WEST WALL.

First section.

[1.] l niṟai aimpattu nāṟkaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcā[ṭi]yum ce[ra]m[āṉai]-yum pāṇḍyarkaḷaiyum eṟintu koṇṭa māṭṭil mūlaratnapaṇṭārattār mutaṟtanta pavaḻattukkotta pava[ḻa]m mu[p]patiṉāl niṟai

[2.] mukkāle ira[ṇṭu] mañcāṭiyum āka niṟai eḻu[pat]t[e]ḻu[kaḻañ]ce muk-kālukku vilai kācu nūṟu ||—— [4*] paṇṭārattuppoṉ koṭu ceyta tiruppaṭṭikai [oṉṟu ta]ṇ[ṭa]vāṇikkukkāl māṟṟuttaṇṇiya [po]ṉ patiṉ kaḻañ-

[3.] cey mukkālu[m ara]kku niṟai oṉpatiṉ kaḻañce [e]ṭṭu [mañcāṭiyu]ṅ-[kuṉ]ṟiyu[m] piñcu [niṟ]ai mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuntaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku pa[tiṉai]ñ[ciṉā]l niṟai kaḻañcum potti mū[ṉ]ṟiṉāl niṟai

[4.] mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar śrī[ pādapuṣpamāka] aṭ[ṭi]-ttiru[va]ṭittoḻuta iraṇṭāntarattu muttil kotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum payi-

[5.] ṭṭamum ampumutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappatti[yu]ñ[cakkat]tum [kuḷu]r[nta] nīruñcivanta nīrum uṭaiya muttu [āyira]ttaiñ[ñūṟ]ṟu nā[ṟ]pattoṉ-[ṟiṉā]l niṟai nāṟpattu mukkaḻañce mukkāle[page 2:239]

[1.] ira[ṇ]ṭu mañcā[ṭi]yum paṇṭārattuppavaḻattukkot[ta] pavaḻam irupattu nāviṉāl niṟai ka[ḻañcu]m āka [ni]ṟai aṟupatteḻuka[ḻa*]ñce kuṉṟikku vilai kācu toṇṇūṟu ||—— [5*] paṇṭārattuppoṉ koṭu ceyta tiruppaṭṭikai oṉṟu taṇṭavā[ṇi]kkuk[kā]l māṟṟu[t]taṇ[ṇi]ya poṉ [patiṉ kaḻa]-⁵⁷⁷

[2.] ñcaraiye nālu mañcāṭiyum eṭṭu māvum ara[k]ku niṟai eṇkaḻañcaraiye mū[ṉṟu mañ]c[āṭiyu]ṅkuṉṟiyum piñcu niṟai mukkā[lu]ntaṭavikkaṭṭi[ṉa pa]ḷiṅku pati[ṉai]ñ[ci]ṉā[l niṟai muk]kāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅku[ṉṟiyu]m pot[ti mū]ṉṟiṉāl niṟai mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyum [ira]-

[3.] ṇṭu m[ā]vum uṭai[y]ār śrīrājarājad[eva]r śrīpādapuṣpamāka aṭṭit[ti]-ruvaṭitt[o]ḻuta iraṇṭānta[rattuk]kot[ta mut]tu va[ṭṭa]mum aṉuvaṭ-ṭamu[m] op[pumuttu]ṅkuṟumuttum nimp[oḷa]mu[m payiṭṭa]mu[m*] ampumu-tuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭai-

[4.] yuñcappattiyuñcakkattum kuḷurnta niruñcivanta nirum uṭaiya muttu [ā]yira-ttaiñ[ñūṟṟutt]oṇṇūṟiṉāl niṟai nāṟpattaiṅkaḻañ[c]ey iraṇṭu mañcāṭi[yu]ṅkuṉṟiyum pa[ṇṭ]ā[rat]tuppavaḻattuk-

[5.] kotta pavaḻam irupattu nāliṉāl [ni]ṟai mukkāle [mū]ṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅ-kuṉṟiyum [āka niṟ]ai aṟupatteḻukaḻañcey [ā]ṟu mañc[ā]ṭi[k]ku vilai [k]ācu t[o]ṇṇūṟṟu [ai]ñcu ||—— [6*]

II. Upper tier.

A. EAST WALL.

First section.

[1.] paṇṭārattuppoṉ koṭu ceyta tiruppaṭṭikai oṉṟu taṇṭavāṇikkukkāl māṟṟuttaṇṇiya poṉ patiṉ kaḻañca[raiye n]ālu ma[ñ]cāṭiyum arakku niṟai eṇkaḻañce mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyum piñcu niṟai [mu]k-

[2.] kāle mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyuntaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku patiṉaiñciṉāl niṟai kaḻañ-cey iraṇṭu mañcāṭi[yum potti] mūṉṟiṉāl niṟai iraṇṭu mañcāṭi-yuṅkuṉṟiyum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar śrīp[ā]dapuṣpa-

[3.] māka aṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭāntarattukkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum pa[yiṭ]ṭamum ampumu-tuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyuñcakkattuṅkuḷurnta nīruñci-

[4.] vanta [nīru]m uṭaiya muttu āyirattu aṟunūṟṟu irupattaiñciṉāl niṟai nāṟpattu mukkaḻañcey mañcāṭiyum paṇṭārattuppavaḻattukkotta pavaḻam irupattu nāliṉāl [ni]ṟai kaḻañcum āka niṟai aṟupat-

Second section.

[1.] taiṅkaḻañ[carai]y[e] mūṉṟu mañcāṭikku vilai kācu [t]oṇṇūṟu ||—— [7*] [pa]ṇ[ṭārattuppoṉ koṭu ceyta] tiruppaṭṭikai oṉṟu taṇṭa-v[āṇi]kku[kk]āl māṟṟuttaṇṇiya poṉ patiṉ kaḻañcar[aiye] nā[lu mañ]cāṭiyum arakku niṟai [e]ṇkaḻañce mukkāle[page 2:240]

[2.] kuṉṟiyum piñ[cu niṟ]ai mukkā[lu]ntaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅku pa[ti]ṉai[ñciṉāl niṟ]ai kaḻañce kuṉṟiyum potti mūṉṟiṉāl niṟ[ai] iraṇ[ṭu ma]ñ-c[ā]ṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum [u]ṭaiyār śrīrājarājade[var] śrī[pāda]puṣpamāka aṭ-ṭit[tiruvaṭitt]oḻuta iraṇṭān-

[3.] tarattukkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum o[ppu]muttuṅkuṟu[mut]tum payiṭṭamum ampumutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭaiyuñcappattiyuñ[ca]kkattuṅkuḷurnta nīru-ñcivanta nīrum u[ṭai]ya muttu [āyira]••••• [ṉā]l niṟai

[4.] nāṟpa[t*]torukaḻañcaraiye kuṉṟiyum paṇṭārattu[ppa]vaḻattukkotta pavaḻam irupattu nāliṉāl niṟai kaḻañcum āka niṟai aṟupattu mu[k]kaḻañce mukkāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭik[ku] vilai kācu [toṇṇūṟu ||——] [8*] [paṇṭā]rattuppoṉ koṭu

B. NORTH WALL.

[1.] ceyta tiruppaṭṭikai oṉṟu taṇṭavāṇikkukkāl māṟṟuttaṇ[ṇiya] poṉ [pa]tiṉ kaḻañce mukk[ā]l[e iraṇṭu] mañcāṭiyu[m] [arakku niṟai eṇ*]kaḻañce mu[kkā]le iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum piñcu niṟai muk-kāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyun[taṭa]vikkaṭṭiṉa pa[ḷi]ṅku pati-

[2.] ṉaiñciṉāl niṟai kaḻañce nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum p[otti] muṉṟiṉāla niṟai iraṇṭu mañcāṭi[yuṅ]kuṉṟiyum [u][ ṭaiyār śrīrājarāja*] [d]evar śrīpāda[pu]ṣpamāka aṭṭittiruvaṭittoḻuta iraṇṭāntarattukkotta muttu vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttu[ṅ]kuṟumut-

[3.] tum nimpoḷamum payi[ṭ]ṭamum ampumutuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭ[ai]yuñcappattiyuñca-kkattuṅkuḷurnta nīruñcivanta nīrum [uṭaiya muttu*] āyirattaiññūṟṟu eṇpattāṟiṉāl niṟai nāṟpattorukaḻañce eḻumañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum cera-māṉaiyum pāṇḍyar-

[4.] kaḷaiyum eṟintu ko[ṇ]ṭa māṭṭil [mū]laratnapaṇṭāra[tt]ār mu[ta]ṟ[tanta] pavaḻattukkotta pavaḻam irupattu nāvi[ṉāl niṟai] [araikkaḻañc*]e nālu ma[ñcā]ṭiyum āka niṟai aṟupattu nā[ṟ]kaḻa[ñcu]kku vilai kācu to[ṇ]ṇūṟu ||—— [9*] paṇṭārattuppoṉ koṭu cey-

C. WEST WALL.

First section.

[1.] ta tiruppaṭ[ṭikai oṉṟu taṇṭavāṇikkukk]ā[l māṟṟut]taṇ[ṇi]ya poṉ pati[ṉ kaḻañce mu]kkāle mañcāṭiyum arakku niṟai eṇkaḻañcar[aiye kuṉ]ṟi[yu]m [pi]ñcu niṟai mukkāluntaṭavikkaṭṭiṉa paḷi[ṅ]ku patiṉaiñciṉāl niṟai mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅ-

[2.] kuṉṟiyum p[otti mūṉṟiṉāl niṟai i]raṇ[ṭu mañcāṭi]yu[m] mūṉṟu mā-vum [ uṭaiyār śrīr] ājarājadevar [śrīp]ādapuṣpamāka [aṭṭittiruvaṭi]t-t[o]ḻuta iraṇṭāntarattukkotta muttu va[ṭ]ṭamu[m] aṉuvaṭṭamum o-[ppu]muttuṅkuṟumuttum nimpoḷamum

[3.] payiṭṭamum a[mpumutuṅkaṟa]ṭum iraṭṭai[yu]ñcappat[tiyuñca]kkattuṅ[kuḷurnta nīruñci]vanta nīrum uṭaiya muttu āyira[t]•• [ṟṟu] mu[ppat]tu nāliṉāl niṟai nāṟpattorukaḻa[ñ]ce nālu mañcāṭiyum orumā[vu]m paṇṭārattuppavaḻattukko-[page 2:241]

[4.] tta pavaḻam iru[pattu nāliṉā]l niṟ[ai] kaḻañcum [ā]ka niṟ[ai aṟupa]ttu mukka[ḻañ]ce kā[le nā]ṉku māvukku [vi]lai k[ā]cu toṇṇū[ṟu ||——] [10*] [paṇṭārattupp]oṉ koṭu ceyta tiruppaṭṭikai [o]ṉṟu taṇṭa-vāṇikkukkāl māṟṟuttaṇṇiya poṉ patiṉ ka-

Second section.

[1.] ḻañce mukk[ā]lu[m] arakku niṟai o[ṉ]pati[ṉ] kaḻañcaraiyum piñcu niṟai mukkāle iraṇṭu ma[ñcāṭiyuntaṭa]vikkaṭṭi[ṉa] paḷiṅku pati[ṉai]ñciṉā[l niṟai kaḻañce iraṇṭu mañ]cā[ṭi]yuṅkuṉṟiyum potti mūṉṟiṉāl niṟai

[2.] iraṇṭu mañcāṭi[yuṅ]ku[ṉ]ṟiyum uṭai[yā]r [śrī]rājarājadevar śrīpāda-puṣpamāka aṭṭittiruvaṭi[ttoḻu]ta [iraṇṭān]tarattukkotta muttu vaṭ-ṭamum a[ṉuva]ṭṭamum o[ppu]muttuṅ[kuṟumuttu]m nimpoḷamum [pa]yiṭ-ṭamum ampumu-

[3.] tuṅkaṟaṭum iraṭṭ[ai]yuñcappattiyuñcakkattuṅkuḷurnta nīruñcivanta nīrum [uṭai-ya] muttu [āyirattu] aiñ[ñū]ṟṟu aṟupattāṟiṉāl niṟ[ai] nāṟpatiṉ kaḻañce muk[kāle] iraṇṭu mañcā[ṭi]yum ceramāṉaiyu-

[4.] m p[āṇḍyar]kaḷaiyum eṟi[n]tu koṇṭa māṭṭil [mū]laratnapaṇṭārattār mutaṟtan[ta] pavaḻattukkotta [pava]ḻam irupattu [n]āliṉāl niṟai mukkā-le nālu mañcāṭiyum āka niṟai aṟupattu nāṟkaḻañ[ce mū]ṉṟu mañ-cāṭikku vilai kācu toṇṇūṟu ||—— [11*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! [The sacred ornaments] of jewels of the first quality, made (partly) of [gold] and jewels [of the first quality, which had accumulated] in the treasury [of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple)],——excluding those which [were exhibited (to the public ?) at the treasury of the lord of the Śrī-Rājar]ājēśvara (temple),——and (partly) of jewels, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had been pleased to give (to the temple) [until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of] Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias [Śrī-Rājarāja-dēva], who,——while (his) heart rejoiced, that, like the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife, ——in his life of growing strength, during which, having been pleased to destroy the ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-Śālai,⁵⁷⁸ he conquered by his army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, [Kollam, Kaliṅgam], Īṛa-maṇḍalam, (the conquest of which) made (him) famous (in) the eight directions, and the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi,——deprived the Śer̥yas of their splendour, while (he) was resplendent (to such a degree) that (he) was worthy to be worshipped everywhere,——[were weighed by the jewel weight called (after) Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ, exclusive of the threads and of the frames, (but) inclusive of the lac and of the piñju, and were engraved on stone] (as follows):——[page 2:242]

2. One diadem (vīra-paṭṭa),⁵⁷⁹ made [for the lord of the] Śrī-Rājarā[jēśvara (temple)] (and containing) three hundred and forty-three ka[ṛañju and]••••• of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to the (gold standard called) daṇḍavāṇi.••• [crystals, which were fastened (on it), weighed••• seven kaṛa]ñju and [(one) mañjāḍi]. [Three potti] weighed (one) ma[ñjāḍi]. Ten [diamond crystals] weighed (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. The lac in (it) and the bands (bandha) weighed two hundred and seventy-six [kaṛañju and a half, and] three mañjāḍi. [The piñju weighed••• kaṛañ]ju and three quarters, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Sixty-four corals, which were strung on it (and taken) from the corals, for which the treasurers [of the chief jewels] supplied the funds [from the gold], which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva [had seized after conquering] the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas, weighed seven kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. [Thirteen] thousand three hundred and [twenty]-eight [pearls], (which were taken from) the pearls of [the second quality], which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water, weighed five hundred and forty-seven kaṛañju. Altogether, (the diadem) weighed one thousand one hundred and ninety-seven kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and was worth••••• kāśu.

3. One••• sacred girdle,⁵⁸⁰ made for the lord (and containing) eight hundred and three kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to the daṇḍavāṇi. [Thirty]••• crystals, which were fastened (on it), [weighed three ka]ṛañju and nine mañjāḍi. The piñju weighed (one) kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Five thousand six hundred and eleven pearls, which vere strung on it (and taken from) the pearls, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and-with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.), round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, pearls of brilliant water and of red water, weighed two hundred and thirty-five kaṛañju and three quarters, and two mañjāḍi. Fifty-seven corals, which were strung (on it and taken) from the corals, for which the treasurers of the chief jewels supplied the funds from the gold, which (the king) had seized after conquering the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas in Malaināḍu, weighed seven kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed one thousand and fifty-one kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and was worth two thousand kāśu.

4. One sacred girdle, made of gold which had been taken from the treasury, (and con-taining) ten kaṛañju and three quarters, and (one) kuṉṟi of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to the daṇḍavāṇi. The lac weighed nine kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi. The piñju weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and two mañjāḍi. Fifteen crystals, which were fastened (on it), weighed (one) kaṛañju and three mañjāḍi. Three potti weighed four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Two thousand and seventy-seven pearls, which were strung (on it and taken from the pearls) of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.), round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, twin pearls, pearls of brilliant water and of red water,[page 2:243] weighed fifty-four kaṛañju and a half, and two mañjāḍi. Thirty corals, which were strung (on it and taken) from the corals, for which the treasurers of the chief jewels supplied the funds from the gold, which (the king) had seized after conquering the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas, weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and two mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed seventy-seven karañ u and three quarters, and was worth one hundred kāśu.

5. One sacred girdle, made of gold which had been taken from the treasury, (and con-taining) ten kaṛañju and three quarters of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to the daṇḍavāṇi. The lac weighed nine kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. The piñju weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and two mañjāḍi. Fifteen crystals, which were fastened (on it), weighed (one) kaṛañju. Three potti weighed three mañjāḍi. [One thousand] five hundred and forty-one pearls, which were strung (on it and taken) from the pearls of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, pearls of brilliant water and of red water, weighed forty-three kaṛañju and three quarters, and two mañjāḍi. Twenty-four corals, which were strung (on it and taken) from the corals in the treasury, weighed (one) kaṛañju. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed sixty-seven kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi, and was worth ninety kāśu.

6. One sacred girdle, made of gold which had been taken from the treasury, (and con-taining) [ten kaṛa]ñju and a half, four mañjāḍi and eight tenths of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to the daṇḍavāṇi. The lac weighed eight kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. The piñju weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju). Fifteen crystals, which were fastened (on it), [weighed three] quarters (of a kaṛañju), three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Three potti weighed three mañjāḍi and two tenths. One thousand five hundred and ninety pearls, which were strung (on it and taken from the pearls) of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, pearls of brilliant water and of red water, weighed forty-five kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Twenty-four corals, which were strung (on it and taken) from the corals in the treasury, weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju), three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Alto-gether, (the girdle) weighed sixty-seven kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi, and was worth ninety-five kāśu.

7. One sacred girdle, made of gold which had been taken from the treasury, (and con-taining) ten kaṛañju and a half, and four mañjāḍi of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to the daṇḍavāṇi. The lac weighed eight kaṛañju and three quarters, and two mañjāḍi. The piñju weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju), (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Fifteen crystals, which were fastened (on it), weighed (one) kaṛañju and two mañjāḍi. Three [potti] weighed two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. One thousand six hundred and twenty-five pearls, which were strung (on it and taken from the pearls) of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, pearls of brilliant water and of red water, weighed forty-three kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi. Twenty-four corals, which were strung (on it and taken) from the corals in the treasury, weighed (one) kaṛañju. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed sixty-five kaṛañju and a half, and three mañjāḍi, and was worth ninety kāśu. [page 2:244]

8. One sacred girdle, [made of gold which had been taken from the treasury], (and con-taining) ten kaṛañju and a half, and four mañjāḍi of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fine-ness to the daṇḍavāṇi. The lac weighed eight kaṛañju and three quarters, and (one) kuṉṟi. The piñju weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju). Fifteen crystals, which were fastened (on it), weighed (one) kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi. Three potti weighed two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. [One thousand]••••• pearls, which were strung (on it and taken from the pearls) of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, pearls of brilliant water and of red water, weighed forty-one kaṛañju and a half, and (one) kuṉṟi. Twenty-four corals, which were strung (on it and taken) from the corals in the treasury, weighed (one) kaṛañju. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed sixty-three kaṛañju and three quarters, and three mañjāḍi, and was worth [ninety] kāśu.

9. One sacred girdle, made of gold which had been taken from the treasury, (and con-taining) ten kaṛañju and three quarters, and [two] mañjāḍi of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to the daṇḍavāṇi. [The lac weighed eight] kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. The piñju weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and two mañjāḍi. Fifteen crystals, which were fastened (on it), weighed (one) kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Three potti weighed two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. One thousand five hundred and eighty-six pearls, which were strung (on it and taken from the pearls) of the second quality, which [the lord Śrī-Rājarāja]dēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, [pearls of] brilliant water and of red water, weighed forty-one kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Twenty-four corals, which were strung (on it and taken) from the corals, for which the treasurers of the chief jewels supplied the funds from the gold, which (the king) had seized after conquering the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas, [weighed half a kaṛañ]ju and four mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed sixty-four kaṛañju, and was worth ninety kāśu.

10. One sacred girdle, made of gold which had been taken from the treasury, (and con-taining) ten kaṛañju and three quarters, and (one) mañjāḍi of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to the daṇḍavāṇi. The lac weighed eight kaṛañju and a half, and (one) kuṉṟi. The piñju weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju). Fifteen crystals, which were fastened (on it), weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju), two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. [Three potti weighed] two mañjāḍi and three tenths. One thousand••• hundred and thirty-four pearls, which were strung (on it and taken from the pearls) of the second quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, pearls of brilliant water and of red water, weighed forty-one kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and one tenth. Twenty-[four] corals, which were strung (on it and taken) from the corals in the treasury, weighed (one) kaṛañju. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed [sixty]-three kaṛañju and a quarter, and four tenths (of a mañjāḍi), and was worth ninety kāśu.

11. One sacred girdle, made of gold which had been taken [from the treasury], (and containing) ten kaṛañju and three quarters of gold, which was a quarter inferior in fineness to the daṇḍavāṇi. The lac weighed nine kaṛañju and a half. The piñju weighed three quarters[page 2:245] (of a kaṛañju) and two mañjāḍi. Fifteen crystals, which were fastened (on it), [weighed (one) kaṛañju, two mañ] jāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. Three potti weighed two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi. [One thousand] five hundred and sixty-six pearls, which were strung (on it and taken from the pearls) of the [second] quality, which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, crude pearls, twin pearls, śappatti, śakkattu, pearls of brilliant water and of red water, weighed forty kaṛañju and three quarters, and two mañjāḍi. Twenty-four corals, which were strung (on it and taken) from the corals, for which the treasurers of the chief jewels supplied the funds from the gold, which (the king) had seized after conquering the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas, weighed three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and four mañjāḍi. Altogether, (the girdle) weighed sixty-four kaṛañju and three mañjāḍi, and was worth ninety kāśu.

No. 60. ON THE SOUTH WALL OF THE CHANDESVARA SHRINE.

This inscription records that, before the 2nd year of the reign of Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, four water-pots of gilt copper were presented to the temple of Chaṇḍēśvara. The donor was a temple manager, whose name occurs in several other inscriptions of Rājarāja and Rājēndra-Chōḷa (Nos. 26, 38, 40, 41 and 43).

TEXT.

[1.] [sva]sti [śrīḥ] [||*] [uṭaiyā]r śrī-

[2.] [rā]jarājī[ śvaramuṭ] ai[y]ā-

[3.] [rk]ku śrīkā[r]yyañcey[kiṉ]ṟa poykai-

[4.] [n]āṭu [kiḻa]vaṉ [āti]ttaṉ sū[r]yyaṉāṉa

[5.] teṉṉavaṉ mūventaveḷāṉ u-

[6.] ṭaiyār [śrī]r[ā]je[ndra]coḻadevarkku y[ā]-

[7.] [ṇ]ṭu i[raṇ]ṭā[vatu va]rai [ca]ṇḍeśvarar ko[yi]-

[8.] [li]l v[ai]tta c[empiṉ m]el poṉ ka[ṭuk]ki[ṉa]

[9.] kuṭam [ā]ṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkallāl [ni]-

[10.] ṟai e[ṭuttu]kka[llil] veṭṭiṉa ||—— [1*] caṇ[ḍeśva]-

[11.] rar k[oyi]lil [v]ai[tta] cempiṉ mel po-

[12.] [ṉ] ka[ṭukki]ṉa kuṭam [o]ṉṟil kaṭukkiṉa poṉ

[13.] aiṅkaḻa[ñ]carai[ye] iraṇṭu mañcāṭi uṭpa-

[14.] ṭa niṟai mu[ṉṉū]ṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟeḻu[kaḻañcu] [2*]

[15.] ce[p]pukku[ṭam] oṉṟil kaṭukkiṉa poṉ a-

[16.] ṟukaḻañce iraṇṭu mañcāṭi uṭpaṭa niṟ[ai]

[17.] nāṉūṟṟorukaḻañcu ||—— [3*] ceppukkuṭam oṉ-

[18.] ṟil kaṭukkiṉa poṉ aiṅkaḻañce mukkāl uṭ-

[19.] [paṭa niṟ]ai nāṉūṟṟaiṅkaḻañcu ||—— [4*] cempiṉ me-

[20.] [l p]oṉ kaṭukkiṉa kuṭam oṉṟil kaṭukkiṉa p[o]-

[21.] ṉ [ai]ṅkaḻañce mukkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅku-

[22.] ṉṟi uṭpaṭa niṟai muṉṉūṟṟeṇpattaiṅkaḻañcu ||—— [5*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! The water-pots (kuṭa) of copper covered⁵⁸¹ with gold,——which had been placed in the temple (kōyil) of Chaṇḍēśvara until the second year (of the reign) of[page 2:246] the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Śōṛadēva by Ādittaṉ Sūryaṉ, alias Teṉṉavaṉ Mūvēnda-Vēḷāṉ, a headman (of) Poygai-nāḍu, who carried on the management of the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara,——were weighed by the stone called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, and engraved on stone (as follows):——

2. One water-pot of copper covered with gold, which had been placed in the temple of Chaṇḍēśvara, weighed three hundred and ninety-seven kaṛañju,——including five kaṛañju and a half, and two mañjāḍi of gold which was laid over (it).

3. One copper water-pot weighed four hundred and one kaṛañju,——including six kaṛañju and two mañjāḍi of gold which was laid over (it).

4. One copper water-pot weighed four hundred and five kaṛañju,——including five kaṛañju and three quarters of gold which was laid over (it).

5. One water-pot of copper which was covered with gold, weighed three hundred and eighty-five (kaṛañju,——including five kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold which was laid over (it).

No. 61. ON THE WEST WALL OF THE BRIHANNAYAKI SHRINE.

This and the next inscription (No. 62) are engraved on the west wall of a shrine, which is situated on the north side of the large Nandi.⁵⁸² No. 61 is dated on the 334th day of the 2nd year of the reign of a king, who styles himself Tribhuvanachakravartin Kōnēriṉmai-koṇḍāṉ. As I have shown in the introduction to No. 21 (page 110), this is not a proper name, but a title which is applied to various kings. The inscription records, that the king had built the shrine on which it is engraved, and which was called Ulagu-muṛudum-uḍaiya-Nāchchiyār, i.e., “the goddess who owns the whole world,” within the Rājarājēśvara temple at Tañjāvūr, and that he presented to that shrine eleven vēli of land in the village of Koṭṭagarkkuḍi, alias Ulag-āṇḍa-nāyaki-nallūr. The second name, which means “the good village of the goddess who rules the world,” was evidently bestowed on the village with reference to the goddess, to whose shrine it was given. The four boundaries of the land which had been granted, were to be marked with stones, on which a trident, the emblem of Śiva, was engraved⁵⁸³ (paragraph 6).

TEXT.

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] koṭṭakarkkuṭiyā[ṉa*] ulakāṇṭanāyakinallūrkku eḻutiṉa tirumukappaṭi [1*]

[2.] tribhuvaṉaccakrava[r]tti koneriṉmaikoṇṭāṉ tañcāvūr uṭaiyār śrīi- rājarājīśvara-

[3.] muṭaiyār koyililttāṉatt[ā*]rkku [2*] ikkoyilil nām eḻuntaruḷu-vitta ulakumuḻutum-

[4.] muṭaiyanācciyārkku amutupaṭi uḷḷi[ṭṭu*] veṇṭumav[ai*]yiṟṟukku ⁵⁸⁴aru-moḻu(te)te[va]-

[5.] vaḷanāṭṭu melkūṟu viṭaiyapurap[pa]ṟṟile koṭṭakarkkuṭiyile patiṉ oru-veli nila-

[6.] m iṟaiyiliyāka iraṇṭāvatu vaikā[ci] mātam mutal kuṭuttom [3*] iṉnilam patiṉ oru-[page 2:247]

[7.] veliyam⁵⁸⁵ cantiṟātittavaṟcelluvatākakkallilum cempilum veṭṭikkoḷka [4*]

[8.] iṉnilattuk[ku] kātāṭamai⁵⁸⁶ maravaṭai puṉpayi[r*] kuḷavaṭai [a]ḷavuvaṟkam uṟainā[ḻi] veṭṭi-

[9.] meṟppāṭikāval araikkālvāci uḷḷiṭṭa aṉaittu vaṟkamum uṭpaṭṭatum

[10.] ivvūr nattattil opātiyum [u]ṭppapa⁵⁸⁷ iṟaiyiliyākakkallilum cempilum ve-

[11.] ṭṭikkoḷ[ḷa]ccoṉṉom⁵⁸⁸ [5*] ippaṭikku ivai paḻantiparāyar eḻuttu ⁵⁸⁹iṉṉalattu-

[12.] kku nāṉkellaiyum tiruccūlakkallu nāṭṭikkoḷka ivai koṭumaḷūr u-

[13.] ṭaiyāṉ eḻuttu ivai kayalūr uṭaiyā-

[14.] ṉ eḻuttu yāṇṭu iraṇṭāvatu nāḷ 334 [6*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! (The following are) the contents of an order, which was written concerning (the village of) Koṭṭagarkkuḍi, alias Ulagāṇḍanāyaki-nallūr.

2. Tribhuvanachakravartin Kōnēriṉmai-koṇḍāṉ (address the following order) to the authorities (tāṉattār) of the temple (kōyil) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (at) Tañjāvūr:——

3. “From the month of Vaigāśi in the second (year of our reign), we have given as tax-free land eleven vēli) in (the village of) Koṭṭagarkkuḍi in Viḍaiyapura-paṟṟu, (which forms) the western portion (mēl-kūṟu) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, for (providing) raw rice (amudu-paḍi)⁵⁹⁰ and other requirements to (the image of) Ulagu-muṛudum-uḍaiya-Nāchchiyār, which we have set up in this temple.”

4. “Let it be engraved on stone and copper, that these eleven vēli of land shall remain (the property of that image) as long as the moon and the sun endure !”

5. “We have ordered it to be engraved on stone and copper, that this land shall be free from taxes, including the tax in money (kāśu-kaḍamai), (the taxes on) trees (maravaḍai), dry crops (puṉ-payir) and tanks (kuḷavaḍai),⁵⁹¹ the tax on measures (aḷavu-varga),⁵⁹² uṟai-nār̥, (the share of) the village-watchman (who is placed) over the Veṭṭis, the eighth share (araikkāl-vāśi)⁵⁹³ and all other taxes (varga), and including the dues⁵⁹⁴ (obtaining) within the site (nattam) of this village.”

6. This is the signature of Paṛandīparāyar. “Let stones (marked) with the sacred trident (tiru-śūla) be set up at the four boundaries of this land !” This is the signature of the headman (uḍaiyāṉ) of Koḍumaḷūr. This is the signature of the headman of Kayalūr. On the 334th day of the second year (of the king's reign).

No. 62. ON THE WEST WALL OF THE BRIHANNAYAKI SHRINE.

This modern inscription appears to record, that a certain Mallappa-Nāyakkar ordered the inhabitants of the village of Puliyūr to build the maṇḍapa which adjoins the Br̥han-[page 2:248] nāyakī shrine, and which was called “the maṇḍapa of Mūrti-Ammaṉ,” and that he rewarded their services by assigning to them the remnants of the offerings to the [?] for “as long as the moon and the sun endure.” The name which is applied to the g[?] the Tanjore temple in this inscription, Periya-Uḍaiya-nāyaṉār, “the great [?]” evidently the Tamil prototype of the present designation Br̥had-Īśvara.

TEXT.

[1.] tañcāvur periyauṭaiyanāyaṉār koyil mallappanāyakkar maṇṭapam

[2.] mūṟttiammaṉ maṇṭapam puliyūrār ta[ṉ]mmāka [ka]llu varukai[yi]-

[3.] ṉālum avarka[ḷ] paṇṇiṟa⁵⁹⁵ ūḻiyattiṉālum caṉ[ṉa]tiyil oṭukku[m] piṟa-

[4.] [c]ātam kaṭṭaḷaiyiṭṭapaṭiyāle cantirā[ti]ttavar[ai]yum naṭakkavum [||*]

TRANSLATION.

As the stones (for) the maṇḍapa) of Mūrti-Ammaṉ, ——a maṇḍapa (which) Mallappa-Nāyakkar (had built in) the temple (of) Periya-Uḍaiya-nāyaṉār (at) Tañjāvūr,——were supplied gratis (by) the inhabitants of Puliyūr, and as these people did work (gratis), it was ordered that the remnants of the offerings (prasāda) before the shrine should be given (to them). Accordingly, let (these gifts) continue as long as the moon and the sun endure !

PART III.[page 2:249]

SUPPLEMENT TO THE FIRST AND SECOND VOLUMES.

I.——ADDITIONAL INSCRIPTIONS IN THE TANJAVUR TEMPLE.

In the introductory remarks to No. 58 (page 229 f.) I had occasion to refer to four inscriptions of Rājarājadēva, the lower portions of which are buried underground. Two of these (Nos. 65 and 66),——which, to judge from their beginnings, promised a rich harvest of proper names,——were since temporarily excavated, and impressions of them taken, by my assistants. This led to the discovery of two further inscriptions, which are engraved under-neath No. 66, one of Rājēndradēva (No. 67), and one of Vikrama-Chōḷadēva (No. 68). I did not consider it worth while to excavate and copy the whole of Nos. 63 and 64, but shall now publish their first two lines as specimens.

No. 63. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

From the published portion of No. 63, we learn that this inscription consists of a list of shepherds who had to supply ghee for temple lamps from the milk of a number of cattle, which had been presented to the temple before the 29th year of the reign of Rājarājadēva by the king himself and by others, or bought from the funds of the temple. To each lamp were allotted 96 ewes,⁵⁹⁶ or 48 cows, or 16 she-buffaloes. The daily supply for each lamp was one uṛakku of ghee.

TEXT.

[1.] [ svasti śrī ||] tiruma[ka]ḷ polapperunilaccelvi[yu]ntaṉak[k]eyurimai pūṇṭa-mai ⁵⁹⁷maṉakk[o]ḷkk[ā]n[taḷū]rccālai kalamaṟuttaru[ḷi] veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapā-ṭiyunuḷampapāṭiyuntaṭikaipāṭiyuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅkali[ṅ]kamum eṇṭicai pukaḻ tara īḻamaṇṭalamum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamun[ti]ṇṭiṟal veṉ-[ṟi]ttaṇṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉe[ḻi]l vaḷarūḻiyuḷellāyā[ṇ]ṭuntoḻutaka [vi]ḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻiyaraitt[ecu] koḷ korā[ja]kesarivarmmarāṉa [śrī]rājarājadevarkku yāṇṭu irupat[t]oṉpatāvatu varai [uṭ]aiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyārkkut[ti]ru[viḷa]kku[k]ku uṭaiy[ār] śrīrājarāja-devar kuṭutta kālmāṭ[ṭilu]ṅkuṭuttā[r ku]ṭutta [k]ā[lm]āṭ[ṭi]luṅkā-[cu ku]ṭuttu mutalāṉa kāl[mā]ṭ[ṭi]lum [ti]ru[vi]ḷakkukku ney a[ḷa]kkak-kaṭava[r]kaḷāka iṭai[ya]r va[ḻi ti]ru[vi]ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku āṭu toṇ-ṇūṟṟā[ṟā]kavum pacu [nā]ṟpatteṭṭākavum erumai pa[ti]nāṟāka[vum ivai-yiṟ]ṟu-

[2.] k[ku pa]cuviṉ ka[ṉ]ṟu[m] erutum [pa]cuccārttikkuṭutta[ṉa pa]cuvākavum āṭ-ṭukkuṭṭiyuṅkiṭāyum āṭu cārttikkuṭuttaṉa āṭā[ka]vum erumaikkaṉ[ṟu]ṅki-[page 2:250] ṭāvum erumai cārttikkuṭuttaṉa erumaiy[ā]kavum māṭaṭuttu māṭu ko-ṇṭa iṭaiyarum ivarka[ḷ] uṟavumuṟaiyāy aṭaikuṭikaḷāṉārum ivarkaḷ aṭaikuṭikaḷuntiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku āṭavallānāl nicatam ney uḻakkā-kattāṅkaḷuntaṅkaḷ va[ rggat] tārum candrādityavat uṭaiyār paṇṭāratte ney aḷa[k]kakkaṭavarka[ḷāka] kallil v[e]ṭṭiṉapaṭi ||—— [1*] uṭaiy[ā]r śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil tiruviḷakkukku aṭuttapaṭi [2*] tañcāvūr[p]pu[ṟa]mpaṭi [gāndha]rvvat[t]eruvil irukkum iṭ[ai]yaṉ [cū]ṟṟi pākkaranukku aṭutta [pacu nā]ṟpatt[e]ṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ [t]ānum ivaṉ [a]ṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉ piṟanta [cūṟṟi] nāra[ṇa]ṉum cūṟṟi [cīrā]ḷanum ciṟṟappaṉ ma[ka]ṉ c[o]lai kurava[num] vaṭa[ka]raikku-ṉṟakkūṟṟamā[ṉa] ut[tuṅka]tuṅkavaḷanāṭṭu paḻu[vūr i]rukkum iṭ[ai]-

[3.]••••••••

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! Until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsari-varman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, in his life of growing strength, during which,—— (in) the belief that, as well as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,——he was pleased to destroy the ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-Śālai,⁵⁹⁸ and con-quered by his army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īṛa-maṇ-ḍalam, (the conquest of which) made (him) famous (in) the eight directions,⁵⁹⁹ and the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi,——deprived the Śer̥yas (i.e., the Pāṇḍyas) of (their) splendour at the very moment when (they were) resplendent (to such a degree) that (they were) worthy to be worshipped everywhere;⁶⁰⁰——cattle had been given by the lord Śrī-Rājarāja-dēva⁶⁰¹ for (burning) sacred lamps before the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple); (other) cattle had been given by (other) donors; and (other) cattle were represented by funds (mudal),⁶⁰² as money (kāśu) had been paid (for their purchase into the temple treasury). (These) cattle were assigned to shepherds (Iḍaiyar), who had to supply ghee for the sacred lamps (from their milk), at the rate of ninety-six ewes, or forty-eight cows, or sixteen she-buffaloes for[page 2:251] each sacred lamp. Besides, calves and bulls which were given along with cows, (had to be reckoned) as cows; lambs and rams which were given along with ewes, as ewes; and buffalo calves and he-buffaloes which were given along with she-buffaloes, as she-buffaloes. The shepherds who had received the cattle, themselves and their people, (viz.) their rela-tions, and the relations of the latter, had to supply ghee to the treasury of the lord, as long as the moon and the sun endure, at the daily rate of (one) uṛakku of ghee by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure) for each sacred lamp. (The names of these shepherds) were engraved on stone as follows:——

2. The cattle which had been given by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, were assigned to sacred lamps as follows:——

3. From forty-eight cows, which were assigned to the shepherd Śūṟṟi Pākkaraṉ (i.e., Bhāskara), who resides in the [Gāndha]rva Street within the limits⁶⁰³ of Tañjāvūr,—— he himself and his relations, (viz.) his uterine brothers [Śūṟṟi] Nāra[ṇ]aṉ (i.e., Nārāyaṇa) and Śūṟṟi [Śīrā]ḷaṉ,⁶⁰⁴ and (his) uncle's son [Śō]lai Kuravaṉ,⁶⁰⁵ [the shepherd].••••• who resides at Paṛu[vūr] in Vaḍakarai-Kuṉṟa-kūṟṟam, alias Ut[tuṅga]tuṅga-vaḷanāḍu,••••• [have to supply] for one sacred lamp•••••

No. 64. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

As appears from its 1st paragraph, this inscription is a continuation of No. 63. The published portion of the 2nd paragraph refers to a shepherd who had received 96 ewes,⁶⁰⁶ viz., 69 ewes given by Rājarājadēva, and 27 ewes purchased for 9 kāśu, in order to supply ghee for a temple lamp.

TEXT.

[1.] [ svasti śrīḥ] [||*] uṭaiyār [śrī]rājarājad[e]var kuṭutta kālmāṭṭiluṅkuṭu-ttār kuṭutta kālm[ā]ṭṭiluṅkācum akkamuṅkuṭuttu mutalāṉa kālmāṭṭilun-tiruviḷakkukku aṭuttapaṭi kallil veṭṭiṉa [1*] tañcāvū[rppu]ṟam[pa]ṭi gāndharvvateruvil irukkum iṭaiya[ṉ] vi••••• [u]-ṭai[ yār śrīrājarā] jade[var ku]ṭutta [k]ālmāṭṭil aṭutta

[2.] [ā]ṭu a[ṟu]pattoṉ[pa]tum peruntaram [ut]taraṅkuṭaiyāṉ kera[ḷavī]tivi-ṭaṅkaṉāṉa [vi]llava[mū]ventaveḷāṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil [ū]ttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku vait[ta] kācil kuṭutta kācu oṉ[pati]ṉāl k[ācu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu] mū[ṉṟāka]• ••••• ⁶⁰⁷ [toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl ti]-

[3.]•••••••••••••••

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! There were engraved on stone (the names of the shepherds) to whom had been assigned, for (burning) sacred lamps, cattle given by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,[page 2:252] cattle given by (other) donors, and cattle which were represented by funds, as kāśu and akkam⁶⁰⁸ had been paid (for their purchase into the temple treasury):——

2. [To] the shepherd••••• who resides in the Gāndharva Street within the limits of Tañjāvūr, were assigned sixty-nine ewes out of the cattle which had been given by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and (to the same shepherd) were given nine kāśu out of the money which had been deposited by the Perundaram⁶⁰⁹ [Ut]taraṅg-uḍaiyāṉ Kēra[ḷa-Vī]diviḍaṅgaṉ,⁶¹⁰ alias [Vi]llava-Mūvēnda-Vēḷāṉ, for (burning) a sacred lamp, which he had vowed (to put up) because the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva did not take his life⁶¹¹ in the battle of Kōr̥.⁶¹² [At the rate of three ewes for each kāśu,⁶¹³ this comes to twenty-seven ewes. Altogether, (the shepherd received) ninety-six ewes. From (these)] ••••••••••••••••

No. 65. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription records an order of king Rājarājadēva, by which he assigned a daily allowance of paddy to each of forty-eight persons, whom he had appointed before the 29th year of his reign, in order to recite the Tiruppadiyam in the temple, and to two persons who had to accompany the others on drums. This statement is of considerable importance for the history of Tamil literature⁶¹⁴ as an unmistakable proof of the existence of the Śaiva hymns which go by the name of padigam or padiyam, and which are collected in the Dēvāram, in the time of Rājarāja. The names of the fifty incumbents serve to corroborate this identi-fication of the Tiruppadiyam with the Dēvāram, as part of them are derived from the names of the three authors of the Dēvāram,⁶¹⁵ viz., Tirunāṉaśambandaṉ (paragraph 7) or Śam-bandaṉ (10, 22, 34, 38, 42), Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ⁶¹⁶ (6, 12, 14, 19, 28, 43, 45), and Nambi-Ārūraṉ (41, 44) or Ārūraṉ (19, 22). The name of two other incumbents, Śīrāḷaṉ (13, 15),⁶¹⁷ is derived from Śīrāḷadēvar, one of the sixty-three Śaiva devotees, who is referred to in No. 43, paragraph 19. A number of other names pre-supposes the exist-ence of certain Śaiva temples which, without exception, are mentioned in the Periyapurā-ṇam. Among these are the temples at Tiruvāñjiyam (2), Ārūr (8) or Śrī-Ārūr (21),[page 2:253] Tiruvāymūr (30), Maṟaikkāḍu (41) or Tirumaṟaikkā[ḍu] (17), Aiyāṟu (46), and perhaps Tiruviḍaimarudūr (51). The name Veṇkāḍaṉ (16, 27, 29, 36, 40) is derived from Veṇkāḍu or Tiruveṇkāḍu, after which the mother of the saint Śīrāḷadēvar was called Tiruveṇkāṭṭu-Naṅgai.⁶¹⁸ The god at Chidambaram is alluded to by the names Ambalavaṉ (11), Ambalattāḍi (4, 47), Ambalakkūttaṉ (18), Kūttaṉ (20, 26, 29, 31, 49), Tillaikkūttaṉ (49), Tillaikkaraiśu (33), and Eḍuttapādam (9, 24, 32).

The name Tiruveṇāval (3) is identical with tiru-veṇ-ṇāval, “the sacred white jambū tree” in the Śaiva temple on the island of Śrīraṅgam near Trichinopoly. This temple is now called Jambukēśvara, Tiruvāṉaikkāval⁶¹⁹ or (by the Post Office) Tiruvāṉaikkōyil. The first of these three names means “(the image of) Īśvara (i.e., Śiva) (under) the jambū (tree),” and the two others are corruptions of the ancient name of the locality, viz., Tiru-vāṉaikkā, “the sacred elephant-grove.” The full designation of the god, as used in the Jambukēśvara inscriptions, is “the lord of the sacred elephant-grove (Tiruvāṉaikkā), alias the lord of the three worlds, who is pleased to reside gladly under the shade of the sacred white jambū tree (tiru-veṇ-ṇāval).” This name and the modern name Jambukēśvara refer to an ancient legend, which is thus narrated in the Periyapurāṇam (p. 239 of the Madras edition of 1888):——“In a grove near the Chandratīrtha (i.e., the Moon-tank) in the Chōḷa country, a liṅga of Śiva made its appearance under a white jambū tree (veṇ-ṇāval). This was daily worshipped by a white elephant. Therefore the place received the name of “the sacred elephant-grove” (Tiruvāṉaikkā). Over the liṅga, a spider constructed a canopy, in order to prevent dry leaves from dropping on the liṅga. When the elephant saw the cobwebs, he tore them down, because he considered them out of place. The spider became angry, crawled into the trunk of the elephant and bit it. The animal dashed its trunk on the ground and died. So did the spider. In due course, the spider was reborn as the son of the Chōḷa king Śubhadēva and of his queen Kamalavatī. The boy received the name Kō-Śeṅgaṇ-ṇāṉ⁶²⁰ and inherited his father's kingdom. He possessed the faculty of remembering his former births and constructed a temple of Śiva near the white jambū tree in the sacred elephant-grove, where he, as a spider, had formerly worshipped the liṅga.” A distinct allusion to this legend occurs in a Jambukēśvara inscription of the Pāṇḍya king Kō-Māṟa-varman, alias Kulaśēkharadēva, which mentions “the sacred street called after (the god) who transformed a spider into a Chōḷa (king).”⁶²¹ That the legend, and the Jambukēśvara temple itself, was in existence in about A.D. 1000, may be concluded from the subjoined inscription, in which the word tiruve[ṇ]ṇāval forms part of the name of one of the donees.

Of historical interest is the name Rājādittaṉ (47), which appears to have been be-stowed on its bearer in commemoration of Rājāditya; the Chōḷa contemporary of the Rāshṭrakūṭa king Kr̥shṇa III.⁶²²

TEXT.

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ polapperunilaccelvi[yu]ntaṉakkeyu[ri]mai pū[ṇ]-ṭamai maṉakko[ḷ]kkānta[ḷū]rccālai kalamaṟuttaru[ḷi v]eṅkai[nā]ṭu[ṅ]kaṅka-pāṭiyunta[ṭi]kaip[ā]ṭiyu[m nuḷa]m[pa]pāṭiyu[ṅku]ṭamalaināṭuṅkollamuṅka[li]ṅ[ka]-[page 2:254] mum muraṭṭeḻil ciṅkaḷar īḻama[ṇ]ṭalamu[m] iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakka-mum muṉṉīrppaḻantīvu [pa]ṉṉīrāyiramunti[ṇ]ṭiṟa[l] veṉṟi[t]ta-

[2.] ṇṭāṟkoṇṭa [ta]ṉṉeḻil vaḷa[rū]ḻiyuḷellāyā[ṇ]ṭuntoḻutaka viḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻiyaraittecu k[oḷ] korājakesariva[rmma]rāṉa śrīrājarāja-d[e]varkku yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu varai uṭai[y]ār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyārk[kut]tiruppatiyam viṇ[ṇap]pañceyya uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta piṭ[ā]rarkaḷ nāṟpatteṇmarum ivarka[ḷi]le [ni]laiyāy uṭukkai vācippā-

[3.] ṉ [oru]vaṉum ivarkaḷile nilaiyāykkoṭṭimatta[ḷa]m vācippāṉ oruvaṉum āka aimpatiṉmarkkupperāl nicatam nellu mukkuṟu[ṇi niva]ntamāy rāja-kesariyoṭokkum āṭava[llāṉeṉ]ṉum marakkāl[ā]l u[ṭ]aiyār uḷ-ḷūrppa[ṇ]ṭā[rat]tey peṟavum ivar[ka]ḷil ce[t]tārkkum aṉātecam poṉārkku[n]talaimāṟu avvavarkku aṭutta muṟai kaṭavār annelluppe-ṟṟu[t]tiruppatiya[m vi]ṇ-

[4.] [ṇa]ppañc[e]y[yavum av]vavarkku aṭutta muṟai kaṭavār tāntām yogyar a[l]lātu viṭil yogyarā[yi]rup[pā]rai āḷiṭṭuttiruppa[ti]yam viṇṇap-pañceyvittu annelluppeṟavum avvavark[ku aṭu]tta muṟai kaṭavāriṉṟi-yoḻi[yi]l anta [niyā]yattāre yogyarā[yi]ruppārai[tti]ru[p]patiyam vi[ṇ]ṇappañceyya iṭṭu iṭṭa avaṉe avvavar peṟumpaṭi nellup-p[e]ṟavum āka ippaṭi [u]ṭaiyār śrīrā-

[5.] ja[rā]ja[de]var [tiruvāy] moḻintaruḷiṉapaṭi kallil veṭṭiyatu ||—— [1*] pālaṉ tiruvāñci[ya]ttaṭikaḷ[āṉa] rājarājappiccaṉāṉa ⁶²³ catāśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [2*] tiruveṇāval cempoṟc[otiyā]ṉa dakṣi-ṇameruviṭaṅka[p]piccaṉāṉa ñānaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [3*] paṭṭālakaṉ [am]palattāṭiyāṉa manotmaśivaṉukku nica[ta]m nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [4*] paṭṭālakaṉ cīruṭ[ai]kkaḻalāṉa

[6.] [pū]rvvaśivaṉukku [ni]catam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [5*] poṟcuvaraṉ ti[ru]nāvukkaraiyaṉāṉa pūrvvaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [6*] māt[e]vaṉ tirunāṉacampantaṉāṉa ñānaśivaṉu[kku nica]tam n[ellu mukkuṟuṇi] ||—— [7*] kayilāyaṉ ārūrāṉa dharmmaśivaṉukku [ni]catam n[e]-llu mu[kku]ṟu[ṇi ||——] [8*] c[eṭ]ṭi eṭuttap[ātamā]ṉa ⁶²⁴kavaśaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mu[kkuṟu]ṇi ||—— [9*] irāmaṉ campantaṉāṉa satyaśiva-ṉukku nicatam nel-

[7.] lu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [10*] ampa[la]vaṉ [pa]t[ta]rka[ḷ]•• [ṭa]ṉāṉa vāmaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [11*] kam[pa]ṉ tirunāvukka-raiyaṉāṉa ⁶²⁵ catāśivaṉukku nicata[m nellu mukkuṟu]ṇi [||——] [12*] nak-kaṉ cīrāḷaṉāṉa vāmaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [13*] [a]ppi [ti]runāvukkaraiyaṉāṉa nettraśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [14*] civakko[ḻu]ntu cīrāḷaṉāṉa dharmmaśivaṉuk-

[8.] ku nicatam n[e]llu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [15*] aiññū[ṟṟu]vaṉ veṇkāṭaṉāṉa satyaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [16*] araiyaṉ a[ṇu]-kkaṉāṉa tirumaṟaik[k]ā•• [ ṉāṉa dharmmaśi] vaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [17*] araiyaṉ am[pala]kkū[t]taṉāṉa ⁶²⁶ oṃ[gā]ra[ śivaṉu] kku [page 2:255] nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [18*] ārūraṉ tirunāvukkarai[ya]ṉāṉa ñānaśivaṉukku nicatam ne-

[9.] llu mukku[ṟuṇi] ||—— [19*] kūttaṉ maḻalaiccilam[p]āṉa pūrvvaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [20*] aiññūṟṟuvaṉ cīy[ā]rūrāṉa ta[tpu]-[ru*]ṣa[śi]vaṉukku nicatam nellu mu[kku]ṟu[ṇi] ||—— [21*] [campa]n[ta]ṉ ārūraṉāṉa vāmaśivaṉukku nicata[m] nellu mu[k]kuṟu[ṇi] ||—— [22*] araiyaṉ pic[caṉā]ṉa dharmmaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [23*] kā[śyapa]n eṭutta[pā]tappiccaṉāṉ urudraśivaṉukku [ni]catam

[10.] nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [24*] subrahmaṇyan [ā]ccaṉāṉa dharmma[śi]vaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [25*] kūttaṉ amarabhujaṅkan⁶²⁷ āṉa satya[śi]vaṉukku nicatam ne[llu muk]ku[ṟuṇi] ||—— [26*] .• veṇ-[k]ā[ṭa]ṉāṉa ag[h]oraśi[va]ṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [27*] mātevaṉ tirunāvukkar[aiyaṉā]ṉa vijñānaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟu-ṇi ||—— [28*] kūtta[ṉ] veṇkāṭa[ṉā]ṉa uru[dra]śivaṉuk[ku] nicata[m]

[11.] n[e]llu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [29*] aiññūṟṟuvaṉ tiru[vā]y[mū]rāṉa agho- [ raśivaṉu] kku nicata[m ne]llu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [30*] tirumalai kūttaṉā-ṉa vāmaśivaṉukku [nica]tam nellu [muk]kuṟuṇi ||—— [31*] aiññūṟṟu-vaṉ eṭuttapātamāṉa dharmmaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [32*] araiyaṉ ti[l]laikkaraicāṉa pūrvvaśi[va]ṉukku nicatam nellu muk-kuṟuṇi ||—— [33*] kā[ḷi] campa[n]taṉā[ṉa] dharmmaśi[vaṉu]kku nicatam nel-lu mukkuṟu[ṇi] ||—— [34*] kā[p]ā-

[12.] likavāliyāṉa ñā[na]śivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [35*] v[e]-ṇkāṭaṉ namaśśivā[yamā]ṉa urudra[śi]vaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [36*] civaṉaṉantaṉā[ṉa] yogaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟu[ṇi] ||—— [37*] civa[kk]oḻu[ntu] campantaṉāṉa aghoraśivaṉu[k]ku nicatam nellu mukkuṟu[ṇi] ||—— [38*] [irāmaṉ kaṇava]tiyāṉa ñānaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟu[ṇi] ||—— [39*] [pi]ccaṉ ve[ṇ]kāṭaṉāṉa ag[h]ora[śi]-

[13.] vaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [40*] maṟaikkāṭaṉ nampi ārūra-ṉāṉa ñāna[ śiva] ṉu[k]ku [ni]catam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [41*] co-[ma]ṉ campantaṉāṉa ñā[na]śivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [42*] catti tirun[ā]vukkaraiyaṉāṉa [ī]śāna[śi]vaṉukku ni[ca]tam ne[l]lu mukku-ṟuṇi ||—— [43*] p[o]ṟcuvara[ṉ] nam[pi]yā[rūraṉā]ṉa dharmmaśivaṉukku nica-tam nellu mukkuṟu[ṇi] ||—— [44*] āccaṉ tirunāvu[k]karaiyaṉāṉa nettraśi[va]ṉukku nica[ta]m

[14.] nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [45*] aiyāṟaṉ peṇṇorpākaṉāṉa hr̥da[yaśi]va-ṉu[kku ni]catam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [46*] rājādi[tta]n ampalattā-ṭiyāṉa śikhāśi[va]ṉukku [ni]catam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [47*] c[e]lva-ṉ ka[ṇa]vati te[m]paṉā[ ṉa dharmmaśi] vaṉukku nicatam nel[lu mu]kkuṟuṇi ||—— [48*] kūt[ta]ṉ tillaikkūttaṉāṉa ñānaśivaṉu[kku] nicatam nellu mukku-ṟuṇi ||—— [49*] uṭukkai vācikku[m] d[ve]taikomapuṟattu [ta]ttayakramavi-

[15.] ttan makaṉ sūryyadevakramavitta[ṉā]ṉa ā . laviṭaṅkauṭukkaivijjātiraṉāṉa comaśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukkuṟuṇi ||—— [50*] koṭṭimatta[ḷa]m vācikkuṅkuṇappu[ka]ḻ marutaṉāṉa śikhāśivaṉukku nicatam nellu mukku-ṟuṇi ||—— [51*][page 2:256]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! Until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsari-varman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, in his life of growing strength, during which,—— (in) the belief that, as well as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,——he was pleased to destroy the ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-Śālai, and conquered by his army, which was victorious in great battles, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īṛa-maṇḍalam, (which was the country) of the Śiṅgaḷas who possessed rough strength, the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi, and twelve thousand ancient islands of the sea,——deprived the Śer̥yas of (their) splendour at the very moment when (they were) resplendent (to such a degree) that (they were) worthy to be worshipped everywhere;——the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had given, ——for reciting the Tiruppadiyam before the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple),—— forty-eight musicians (Piḍārar), one person who should constantly beat the small drum⁶²⁸ in their company, and one person who should constantly beat the big drum (koṭṭi-mattaḷam)⁶²⁹ in their company. These fifty persons were to receive from the city treasury of the lord a daily allowance (nibandha) of three kuṟuṇi of paddy each, (measured) by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari. Instead of those among these persons, who would die or emigrate,⁶³⁰ the nearest relations of such persons were to receive that paddy and to recite the Tiruppadiyam. If the nearest relations of such persons were not qualified themselves, they were to select (other) qualified persons, to let (these) recite the Tiruppadiyam, and to receive that paddy. If there were no near relations to such persons, the (other) incum-bents of such appointments⁶³¹ were to select qualified persons for reciting the Tiruppadiyam, and the person selected was to receive the paddy in the same way, as that person (whom he represented), had received it. Accordingly, (the names of these fifty persons) were engraved on stone, as the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had been pleased to order:——

2. To Pālaṉ (i.e., Bāla) Tiruvāñji[ya]ttaḍigaḷ,⁶³² alias Rājarāja-Pichchaṉ, alias Sadāśivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

3. To Tiruveṇāval Śemboṟ[chōdi], alias Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅka-Pichchaṉ, alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

4. To Paṭṭālagaṉ⁶³³ [Am]balattāḍi,⁶³⁴ alias Manōtma-Śivaṉ,⁶³⁵ three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

5. To Paṭṭālagaṉ Śīru[ḍ]aikkaṛal,⁶³⁶ alias Pūrva-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

6. To Poṟchuvaraṉ Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, alias Pūrva-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.[page 2:257]

7. To Mādēvaṉ (i.e., Mahādēva) Tirunāṉaśambandaṉ, alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

8. To Kayilāyaṉ (i.e., Kailāsa) Ārūr, alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

9. To [Śeṭ]ṭi Eḍuttap[ādam],⁶³⁷ alias Kavacha-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

10. To Irāmaṉ (i.e., Rāma) Śambandaṉ, alias Satya-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

11. To Amba[la]vaṉ-[Pa]t[ta]rga[ḷ]⁶³⁸••• alias Vāma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

12. To Kam[b]aṉ Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, alias Sadāśivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

13. To Nakkaṉ (i.e., Nagna) Śīrāḷaṉ, alias Vāma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

14. To [A]ppi Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, alias Nētra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

15. To Śivakko[ṛu]ndu⁶³⁹ Śīrāḷan, alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

16. To Aiññūṟṟuvaṉ Veṇkāḍaṉ, alias Satya-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

17. To Araiyaṉ A[ṇu]kkaṉ, alias Tirumaṟaikkā••• [alias Dharma-Śi]vaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

18. To Araiyaṉ Am[bala]kkūttaṉ,⁶⁴⁰ alias Ōṁ[kā]ra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

19. To Ārūraṉ Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

20. To Kūttaṉ⁶⁴¹ Maṛalaichchilam[b]u, alias Pūrva-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

21. To Aiññūṟṟuvaṉ Śīy[ā]rūr,⁶⁴² alias Ta[tpuru]sha-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

22. To [Śamba]ndaṉ Ārūraṉ, alias Vāma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

23. To Araiyaṉ Pich[chaṉ], alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

24. To Kā[śyap]aṉ Eḍutta[pā]da-Pichchaṉ, alias Rudra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

25. To Subrahmaṇyaṉ [Ā]chchaṉ, alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

26. To Kūttaṉ Amarabhujaṁgaṉ, alias Satya-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

27. To .•• Veṇkāḍaṉ, alias Aghōra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.[page 2:258]

28. To Mādēvaṉ Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, alias Vijñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

29. To Kūttaṉ Veṇkāḍaṉ, alias Rudra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

30. To Aiññūṟṟuvaṉ Tiru[vā]y[mū]r,⁶⁴³ alias Aghōra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

31. To Tirumalai Kūttaṉ, alias Vāma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

32. To Aiññūṟṟuvaṉ Eḍuttapādam, alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

33. To Araiyaṉ Tillaikkaraiśu,⁶⁴⁴ alias Pūrva-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

34. To Kā[ḷi] Śambandaṉ, alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

35. To Kā[p]ālika-Vāli, alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

36. To Veṇkāḍaṉ Namaśśivā[yam], alias Rudra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

37. To Śivaṉ Aṉantaṉ, alias Yōga-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

38. To Śivakkoṛu[ndu] Śambandaṉ, alias Aghōra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

39. To [Irāmaṉ Kaṇava]di (i.e., Gaṇapati), alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

40. To [Pi]chchaṉ Veṇkāḍaṉ, alias Aghōra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

41. To Maṟaikkāḍaṉ⁶⁴⁵ Nambi-Ārūraṉ, alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

42. To Śō[m]aṉ (i.e., Sōma) Śambandaṉ, alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

43. To Śatti (i.e., Śakti) Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, alias [Ī]śāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

44. To Poṟchuvaraṉ Nambi-Ā[rūraṉ], alias Dharma-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

45. To Āchchaṉ Tirunāvukkaraiyaṉ, alias Nētra-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

46. To Aiyāṟaṉ⁶⁴⁶ Peṇṇōrbāgaṉ,⁶⁴⁷ alias Hr̥da[ya-Śi]vaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

47. To Rājādi[tt]aṉ Ambalattāḍi, alias Śikhā-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

48. To [Ś]elvaṉ Ka[ṇa]vadi Te[m]baṉ, alias [Dharma-Śi]vaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

49. To Kūttaṉ Tillaikkūttaṉ,⁶⁴⁸ alias Ñāna-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.[page 2:259]

50. For beating the small drum, to Sūryadēva-Kramavittaṉ,⁶⁴⁹ alias••• Viḍaṅga-Uḍukkai-Vijjādiraṉ,⁶⁵⁰ alias Sōma-Śivaṉ, the son of [Ta]ttaya-Kramavittaṉ of [Dv]ēdaigōmapuṟam,⁶⁵¹ three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

51. For beating the big drum, to Guṇappu[ga]ṛ Marudaṉ,⁶⁵² alias Śikhā-Śivaṉ, three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day.

No. 66. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This very long inscription, which bears the same date as No. 65, and resembles it in style, records an order of king Rājarājadēva, by which he assigned the produce of certain land to a number of men who had to perform various services in connection with the temple, and to four hundred women, evidently dancing-girls, who had been transferred to the establishment of the Rājarājēśvara temple from that of other temples in the Chōḷa country. Each person received one or more shares, each of which consisted of the produce of one vēli of land, which was calculated at 100 kalam of paddy. This statement is valuable, as it enables us to ascertain, by a comparison of the produce in paddy with the extent of the land, that the unnamed land-measure, which is referred to in two other Tañjāvūr inscriptions of Rājarāja (Nos. 4 and 5), is meant for the vēli. According to the Dictionnaire Tamoul-Français, the modern equivalent of the vēli is 26, 755 square metres.

Paragraphs 3 to 402 contain a list of the names of the dancing-girls whom Rājarāja had imported and settled in the neighbourhood of the Tañjāvūr temple. The names of some of these women are of historical interest, as they refer to the designations of sacred places and of royal personages. Of the latter kind are:——Rājarāji (paragraphs 65 and 268), Rājakēsari (10), and Arumor̥⁶⁵³ (236, 369), which are derived from different names of the reigning king. The name Kundavai (215) is identical with that of Rājarāja's elder sister,⁶⁵⁴ and the name Aṟiñji (400) appears to be connected with Ariṁjaya, the Sanskrit name of his grandfather.⁶⁵⁵ The name Śeyya-Śōṛam (280) may be connected with the Chōḷa king Śeṅgaṇ,⁶⁵⁶ and the name Kaṉṉaradēvi (244) reminds of king Kaṉṉaradēva, whom Mr. Venkayya has satisfactorily identified with the Rāshṭrakūṭa king Kr̥shṇa III.⁶⁵⁷ To the name of each woman is prefixed the name of the temple or village, to which she had been attached before her final transfer to the Rājarājēśvara temple. On the basis of these references, and of the names of part of the women themselves, which allude to temples and villages, we can draw up a list of temples which were already in existence[page 2:260] when Rājarāja founded the Tañjāvūr temple. Among the Śaiva temples, the more ancient ones will be those whose names are also mentioned in the Periyapurāṇam. I subjoin a list of these Śaiva shrines, adding in brackets their names in the Periyapurāṇam, whenever they differ in form from the names recorded in the inscription:——

Tiruvaraneṟi or Araneṟi (Araṉeṟi) at Tiruvārūr; Tirumaṇḍaḷi (Paravaiyuṇ-Maṇḍaḷi) at Tiruvārūr; Tirumūlaṭṭāṉam (Mūlaṭṭāṉam at Tiruvārūr); Tirumāgā-ḷam (Māgāḷam) at Ambar; Tirukkārōṇam or Kārōṇam at Nāgapaṭṭaṉam (Nāgai); Tiruvāchchirāmam (Āchchirāmam) at Pāchchil; Tiruppādāḷi-Īśvara (Pādāḷīch-charam) at Pāmbuṇi; Vaḍataḷi at Paṛaiyāṟu (Paṛaiyāṟai); Ambalam, Poṉṉam-balam, Tillai, Poṟkōyil-Tillai, or Maṉṟam (Śidambaram); Āmāttūr; Kaḍambūr; Kaṇḍiyūr; Kāṟāyil (Kāṟāyal); Karuvūr; Kōṭṭūr; Nallūr; Naṉṉilam; Niya-mam (Parudi-Niyamam); Oṟṟiyūr (Tiruvoṟṟiyūr); Pandaṇanallūr; Paṛuvūr (Tiruppaṛuvūr); Talaiyālaṅgāḍu; Tiruchchōṟṟuttuṟai (Śōṟṟuttuṟai); Tiruk-koḷḷambūdūr (Koḷḷambūdūr); Tirumaṟaikkāḍu or Maṟaikkāḍu (Vēdāraṇiyam); Tirunettāṉam (Neyttāṉam); Tiruppaṛaṉam; Tiruppūvaṇam or Pūvaṇam; Tirut-teṅgūr (Teṅgūr); Tiruvaiyāṟu or Aiyāṟu; Tiruvālaṅgāḍu; Tiruvāṉaikkā;⁶⁵⁸ Tiruvēdiguḍi (Vēdiguḍi); Tiruviḍaimarudil (Tiruviḍaimarudūr); Tūṅgāṉai (Tūṅgāṉai-Māḍam); Vaḍavāyil (Vaḍamullaivāyil); Vayalūr (Viyalūr); and Veṇ-kāḍu (Tiruveṇkāḍu).

A few of the women are called after Vaishṇava shrines which are mentioned in the Nālāyiraprabandham, viz., Araṅgam (Śrīraṅgam), Tiruvēṅgaḍam (Tirumalai), Āli (Tiruvāli), and Śīkurugūr (Tirukkurugūr). Others were transferred to Tañjāvūr from temples which, to judge from the second part of their names,⁶⁵⁹ belong to the Vaishṇava sect, viz., Avaṉinārāyaṇa-Viṇṇagar at Ambar, Śrītār̥-Viṇṇagar at Arapuram, and Śrīpūdi-Viṇṇagar at Pāmbuṇi.

The second part of the inscription (paragraphs 403 to 510) consists of a list of male temple servants, viz., dancing-masters, musicians, drummers, singers, accountants, parasol-bearers, lamp-lighters, watermen, potters, washermen, barbers, astrologers, tailors, a brazier, carpenters, a goldsmith, and others the reading or meaning of whose designations remains doubtful. Some of these persons are called after king Rājarāja (paragraphs 424, 425, 447, 466, 493, 494, 496, 498, 503) and after his surnames Arumor̥ (406, 466), Mummaḍi-Chōḷa⁶⁶⁰ (403, 404, 423, 436, 455, 465, 486), Nityavinōda⁶⁶¹ (413, 504), Rājakēsarin (467), and Rājāśraya⁶⁶² (413); others after his father Parāntaka (448, 458, 496) and after his grandfather Arimjaya (416, 507, 509). The two names Kaṇḍarāditta (505) and Madurāntaka (504) probably refer to the two Chōḷa kings Gaṇḍarāditya and Madhurāntaka.⁶⁶³ The name Taila (435) reminds of the Western Chālukya king Taila II. Other names are derived from the following Śaiva shrines which are mentioned in the[page 2:261] Periyapurāṇam:——Aiyāṟu (Tiruvaiyāṟu), Ambalam (Śidambaram), Ārūr (Tiruvārūr), Karugāvūr, Maṇañjēri or Tirumaṇañjēri, Maṟaikkāḍu (Vēdāraṇiyam), Maṛapāḍi (Tirumaṛapāḍi), Nettāṉam (Neyttāṉam), Oṟṟiyūr (Tiruvoṟṟiyūr), and Vaḍavāyil (Vaḍamullaivāyil). Finally, three men are called after the Vaishṇava shrines at Araṅgam (Śrīraṅgam), Tiruveḷḷaṟai, and Tiruvēṅgaḍam (Tirumalai), which are mentioned in the Nālāyiraprabandham.

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] [svasti] śrī [||*] [ti]rumakaḷ pola[p]perunilaccel[vi]yuntaṉakkeyurimai pūṇ-ṭamai maṉakkoḷkkān[ta]ḷūrccālai kala[ma]ṟuttaruḷi veṅkaināṭuṅkaṅkapāṭiyun-ta[ṭi]kaipāṭi-

[2.] [yum nu]ḷam[pap]ā[ṭi]yuṅkuṭamalaināṭuṅkolla[mu]ṅkaliṅkamum muraṭṭeḻi[l] ciṅkaḷar [īḻama]ṇṭalamum i[raṭ]ṭapāṭi [e]ḻarai ilakkamum muṉṉīrppa-ḻantīvu paṉṉīrāyi[ramuntiṇ]-

[3.] ṭiṟa[l ve]ṉṟittaṇṭāṟkoṇ[ṭa] taṉṉeḻil vaḷarūḻiyu[ḷ]ellāyāṇṭun-[to]ḻutaka viḷaṅkum yāṇṭe ceḻiyaraittecu koḷ korājake[sa]ri-varmmarāṉa śrīrājarājade[var]kku yā-

[4.] [ṇ]ṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu [var]ai uṭai[y]ār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyā-rkku nivan[takkā]ṟarāka uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta nivantakkāṟa-[r*]kkum uṭ[ai]yār śrīrājarā[jī]śvaram uṭai-

[5.] [yār] ta[ḷi]ccerippeṇṭu[kaḷ]ākaccoḻamaṇṭalattuttaḷiccerikaḷi[l niṉ]ṟu[ṅ-k]oṇṭu vantu eṟṟiṉa taḷiccerippeṇṭukaḷukkum ⁶⁶⁴nīvantamāka[ppa]ṅku ceytapaṭi paṅku vaḻi [pa]ṅku o-

[6.] [ṉ]ṟiṉāl [ni]laṉ [v]eliyiṉāl rājakesariyoṭ[o]kkum āṭavallāṉeṉ-[ṉu]m marakkālāl nellu nūṟṟuk[kala]mā[ka]vum ippaṭi paṅku peṟṟa ivarkaḷil cettā[r]kkum aṉāteca-

[7.] [m] p[o]ṉārkkuntalaimāṟu iv[vi]varkku aṭut[ta] muṟai kaṭavār ikkāṇi p[e]ṟṟu[p]paṇi ceyyavum aṭutta muṟai kaṭavār tāntām yogyar allātu vi[ṭi]l yo[gya]rāy iruppārai ā-

[8.] ḷiṭṭu[ppaṇi] ceyvittukko[ḷḷa]pp[eṟa]vum a[ṭu]tta muṟai [kaṭa]vār il[l]ātu viṭil avvavar niyāyaṅkaḷukkutta[kkavaril a]vvavar niyāyaṅka[ḷi]-lāre y[ogya]rāy irup[pā]r[ai] āḷiṭṭu iṭṭa [a]vaṉe kāṇi peṟa[vu]-

[9.] m [āka ippaṭi] u[ṭ]aiyār śrīrā[ja]rā[jade]var [ti]ruvāy moḻi[nta]ruḷi-ṉapaṭi kallil ve[ṭṭi]yatu ||—— [1*] taḷiccerippeṇṭu[ka]ḷ ||—— [2*] te-ṟ[kut]ta[ḷicc]eritteṉciṟaku talaivīṭu tiruvaiyāṟṟu olokamahādevi[ī]-

[10.] śvarattu nakkaṉ c[era]maṅ[kaik]kuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [3*] [i]raṇṭām vīṭu i[t]ta[ḷi nakkaṉ ira]ṇamukarā[mi]kkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [4*] [mū]ṉṟām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi na[kka]ṉ utārattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [5*] nālām vīṭu it[ta]-

[11.] [ḷi] nakka[ṉ pa]ṭṭālikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [6*] añcām vīṭu itta[ḷi] na[kka]ṉ eṭutta[pātattuk]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [7*] āṟām vīṭu itta-ḷi nakkaṉ coḻakulacuntarikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [8*] eḻā[m] vīṭu itta[ḷi][page 2:262]

[12.] [nak]ka[ṉ] ekavīrikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [9*] eṭṭām vīṭu nākapaṭ[ṭa]ṉat-tuttiru[kkāroṇa]ttu nakkaṉ rācak[e]carikku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [10*] oṉpatām [vī]ṭu ivvūrkkoyiltaḷi nakkaṉ teci-

[13.] [c]ci[kku]ppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [11*] pattām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ peri-yateciccikku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [12*] patiṉoṉṟām vīṭu ivvūrt-tirukkāroṇattu nakkaṉ viccātirikkuppaṅku oṉ-

[14.] [ṟum] ||—— [13*] [pa]ṉṉiraṇṭām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ maṟaikkāṭṭukkup-paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [14*] patiṉmūṉṟām vīṭu ivvūr naṭuviltaḷi nakkaṉ ammāṟikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [15*] pati[ṉā]lām vīṭu rācak[e]-

[15.] ca[ri]nallūr nakkaṉ tiruvaiyāṟṟukkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [16*] patiṉaiñ-cām vīṭu jananāthapurattu vikramavijayaīśvarattu nakkaṉ tillaiaḻakikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [17*] patiṉāṟām vīṭu

[16.] [i]t[taḷi nakka]ṉ eccu[ma]ṇṭaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [18*] patiṉe-ḻām vīṭu ivvūr[p]paka[va]ticeri na[kka]ṉ paramikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [19*] [pati]ṉeṭṭām vīṭu tiruviṭaimarutil nak[ka]-

[17.] ṉ [tillaikkar]aicu[k]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [20*] pattoṉpatām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ aḻa[kikkuppaṅku] o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [21*] irupatām vīṭu [i]vvūr nakkaṉ caturikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [22*] irupat-

[18.] to[ṉṟām vīṭu i]vvūr [na]kkaṉ maturavācakikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [23*] [iru]pattiraṇṭām [vī]ṭu i[vvūr nak]ka[ṉ mā]teva[ṭi]kaḷukkuppaṅku oṉ-ṟum ||—— [24*] irupattumūṉṟām vīṭu ivvūr [na]-

[19.] [k]ka[ṉ]••• [maṇik]ku[p]paṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [25*] irupattu-nālām vīṭu komākkam[pī]śvarattu na[k]kaṉ [i]ra[vikulamāṇikkattukkup]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [26*] iru[pa]ttaiñcām vīṭu paḻaiyāṟ[ṟu] mu[ḷḷū]-

[20.] [r]na[kkaṉtaḷi] na[kkaṉ] ā[rū]rkkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [27*] irupattāṟām vīṭu ivvūr va[ṭata]ḷi na[kka]ṉ vī[rā]ṇi[kkup]pa[ṅku oṉ]ṟum ||—— [28*] [iru]pat[t]eḻām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ teṉṉavaṉmātevikkuppaṅku [o]ṉ-[ṟum] [29*]

[21.] irupatteṭṭām [vī]ṭu i[v]vūr avaṉinārāyaṇapurattu nakkaṉ tiruvaiyāṟṟuk-kuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [30*] irupattoṉ[patā]m [vī]ṭu paḻai[y]āṟṟu teṉta[ḷi] nakkaṉ m[ā]teva[ṭika]ḷukkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [31*] muppat[ā]-

[22.] m [vī]ṭu [arapu]rattu śrī[tā]ḻivi[ṇṇa]ka[r na]kkaṉ [puka]ḻik[kup]paṅku oṉ-ṟum ||—— [32*] muppattoṉ[ṟā]m [vī]ṭu ivvūrttik[ai]ppi[r]āṭ[ṭi]- ī[ śvarattu nakka] ṉ [pā]ñcāṭikkuppaṅku [oṉ]ṟum ||—— [33*] [mup]-patti[raṇ]ṭā[m*] vīṭu i[tta]-

[23.] [ḷi] nakkaṉ karaṇaviccātirikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [34*] muppattumūṉ[ṟā]m vīṭu tañcāvūr eriyūrnāṭṭuttaḷi nakkaṉ caṅkikkuppaṅku oṉṟum [35*]

[24.] muppa[t]tu[n]ālām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ ta[ra]ṇikkuppaṅku [o]ṉṟum ||—— [36*] muppattaiñ[cā]m vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ [c]eṭṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [37*] mu[p]pa-

[25.] ttā[ṟā]m vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ [a]ravattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [38*] mu[p]patteḻām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ nakkattu[k]kuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [39*] mu[ppa]tte-

[26.] ṭṭām vīṭu tiru[vārū]rpperiya[taḷi]cceri nakkaṉ cīruṭ[ai]yāḷukkup[paṅku] oṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [40*] muppattoṉpatām vīṭu [i]vvūr [brahmīśvara]ttu nakkaṉ pa[ra]-[page 2:263]

[27.] v[ai]kku[ppa]ṅku [o]ṉṟum ||—— [41*] [n]āṟpatām vīṭu iv[vū]rpp[e]riyata-ḷicce[ri na]kka[ṉ ma]ḻa[lai]ccilampukku[ppaṅ]ku [oṉṟu]m ||—— [42*] nāṟ-pattoṉṟā[m] vīṭu i-

[28.] [vvūr]tti[ru]va[ra]neṟi nakkaṉ ār[ā a]mutukku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [43*] nāṟpattira[ṇ]ṭ[ā]m vī[ṭu] ivvūr [aru]moḻiīśva[ra]ttu na[kkaṉ] cī[ka-ṇ]ṭikku[ppa]ṅku o[ṉṟum] [44*]

Second section.

[1.] nāṟpat[tu]mūṉṟām vīṭu ivvūr ulakī[śva]ra[ ttu nakkaṉ pa] rānte[ru]māṉuk-kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [45*] nā[ṟ]pattunālām vīṭu [i]v[vū]rttiruvara-ne[ṟi nak]kaṉ [nārāyaṇi]kkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] [46*] [nāṟpattaiñcā]m vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ aravattukkup[paṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [47*] nāṟpattā-ṟām vī[ṭu] tiruvā[rū]r brahmīśvarattu nakka[ṉ] coti[viḷa]kkukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [48*] n[āṟ]pa[tt]eḻām [vī]ṭu [iv]vūr ulakīśvarattu nak-kaṉ tik[ai]ccuṭarukku[p]paṅku oṉṟu[m] [49*] [nāṟ]pat[teṭṭām vīṭu iv]vūr brahmīśvarattu [na]kkaṉ ā[li]kkuppa[ṅku oṉṟu]m ||—— [50*] nāṟpattoṉpatām vīṭu maṭ[ṭ]ai [te]ṉ[ta]ḷi nakkaṉ cīkaṇṭikku[p]paṅku oṉṟum [||——] [51*] [aim]patām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ peṟṟatiruvukkuppa-ṅ[ku] oṉṟum ||—— [52*] aimpattoṉṟām [vī]ṭu tañcāvūrttañcaimā-ma[ṇi]kkoyil nakka-

[2.] ṉ [vīraco]ḻikku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [53*] aimpa[ttiraṇṭ]ām vīṭu [cīkaṇṭapura]t[tu na]k[ka]ṉ tiruv[ā]la[ṅkā]ṭikku[ppa]ṅku oṉ[ṟum ||——] [54*] aim[pat]tu[mū]ṉ[ṟām vī]ṭu par[ān]takapurattu [nak]kaṉ p[e]•• [kkuppaṅku] oṉṟum ||—— [55*] aimpattunālām [vī]ṭu ivvū[r] nakkaṉ utta[ma]tāṉikkuppaṅku oṉṟum [||——] [56*] aimpattai[ñ]cām vī[ṭu ni]ya[ma]ttu arikulakecariīśvara[ttu] nakka[ṉ]• [t]tu[k]kuppaṅku oṉ-ṟum [||——] [57*] ai[m]pat[tā]ṟām vīṭu ittaḷi [na]kka[ṉ] ve[ṇ]kā-[ṭṭu]kku[ppaṅku oṉṟum] [58*] [aimpatteḻām vī]ṭu i[t]taḷi nakkaṉ [kūttā]ṭikkuppa[ṅ]ku o[ṉṟum] [59*] [ai]mpatteṭṭām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ coḻacūḷāma[ṇi]kkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [60*] ai[mpa]t[to]-ṉpa[t]ā[m vīṭu i]v[vū]r āyirattaḷi nakkaṉ [pū]ṅ[k]ā[vik]kuppaṅku oṉ-ṟum ||—— [61*] aṟupatām [vī]ṭu ivvūr arikulakecariī[śvara]ttu nakkaṉ [n]āñ[cūri]kku[p]paṅku oṉṟum [62*]

[3.] a[ṟupat]toṉṟām vīṭu [niyama]ttu ā[yira]t[taḷi nak]ka[ṉ te]vikkuppaṅku o[ṉṟu]m ||—— [63*] [aṟupa]ttiraṇ[ṭ]ām vīṭu amparttirumākāḷattu nak[ka]ṉ naṅkū[ri]kku[p]paṅku o[ṉṟum] ||—— [64*] [aṟu]pattumūṉṟām [vī]ṭu itta[ḷi] nakkaṉ rājarājikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [65*] aṟupat-tu[n]ālām vīṭu itta[ḷi na]kka[ṉ a]timā[ṉi]kku[ppaṅ]ku [o]ṉ[ṟum ||——] [66*] [aṟupat]taiñcām [vī]ṭu ivvūr ava[ṉi]nārāya[ṇaviṇ]ṇakar⁶⁶⁵ nakkaṉ u[taiyattukkuppa]ṅku [oṉṟum] ||—— [67*] aṟupattāṟām [vī]ṭu iv[vū]rtti[rumākāḷattu na]kkaṉ k[ā]makk[o]ṭikku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum [||——] [68*] [a]ṟupatteḻā[m vī]ṭu iv[vū]r mu[tupa]kava[rtaḷi] nakkaṉ nicca-lukkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [69*] aṟupatteṭṭām [vī]ṭu kaṭampūrt-[ti]ruviḷaṅkoyil nakkaṉ ku[p]paikku[p]paṅ[ku oṉṟu]m [70*][page 2:264]

[4.] aṟupatt[oṉ]patām [vī]ṭu i[ttaḷi nakkaṉ]• vi•• [kku]⁶⁶⁶p[pa]ṅ-[ku] o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [71*] eḻupatām [vīṭu] ittaḷicciṟiya[na]kkaṉ [na]k-kattukkuppaṅ[ku] oṉṟum ||—— [72*] [e]ḻu[pa]ttoṉ[ṟā]m [vīṭu] itta-ḷipperiya[na]kkaṉ [na]kkat[tuk]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [73*] eḻupat[ti]ra-[ṇ]ṭām vīṭu iv[vū]r i[ṭ]ṭācciīśvarattu na[k]kaṉ ta[raṇi]va[r]ā-hikku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [74*] eḻupattumūṉṟām vīṭu tirumaṟaikkā-[ṭṭu nak]ka[ṉ] mātevikku[ppa]ṅku oṉ[ṟum] ||—— [75*] eḻupattu[n]ā-lām [vī]ṭu viṭai[ya]pu[rat]tu nakkaṉ am[m]āṟik[kuppaṅ]ku oṉ[ṟu]m [||——] [76*] eḻupattaiñcām vīṭu veḷūr na[kkaṉ]•• tāppakaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [77*] eḻupattāṟām vīṭu nayatīrapurattu nakkaṉ tirunīlakaṇ-ṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [78*]

[5.] eḻu[pa]tte[ḻ]ām vīṭu vīrapurattu [nakkaṉ m]ā[ṉāpa]raṇikkup[pa]ṅku oṉ-ṟum ||—— [79*] eḻupat[teṭ]ṭām [vī]ṭu pāccil tirumeṟṟa[ḷi] nakkaṉ peṟṟatiru[vu]kkuppaṅ[ku] oṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [80*] eḻupa[ttoṉ]patām vīṭu iv[vūr]ttiru[vā]ccirāmattu [na]kkaṉ coḻat[tukku]p[pa]ṅku [oṉṟu]m ||—— [81*] e[ṇ]pa[t]ām vīṭu [i]vvūrttirume[ṟṟa]ḷi [na]kkaṉ ceṅku-ḷat[tu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [82*] e[ṇ]pattoṉṟām vīṭu vīra[pu]-rattu [nakkaṉ]• [kku]ppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [83*] eṇpattiraṇṭām vīṭu ti[ru]kkoḷḷam[pūtūr nakka]ṉ poṟkecikku[p]pa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [84*] eṇ[pat]tumūṉṟām vīṭu [i]vvūr nakkaṉ āṟā[yi]ra[ttukkup]paṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [85*] eṇpattunālām vīṭu kaṟpakatāṉipurattu nakkaṉ tillaikkūttikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [86*] eṇpatt[aiñcā]-

[6.] m [vī]ṭu ivvūr [nakka]ṉ ārūrkkup[pa]ṅku o[ṉṟu]m ||—— [87*] e[ṇ]-pattāṟām [vī]ṭu i[v]vūr na[kkaṉ] cāmuṇṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [88*] eṇpa[t]teḻām vīṭu [ta]ḷiccāttaṅku[ṭi nak]kaṉ [ap]ai[ya]t-[tukkup]paṅku oṉ[ṟum] ||—— [89*] eṇ[pa]tteṭṭām vīṭu tañcā-vūrppira[makuṭṭa]ttu nak[kaṉ] tirumākāḷattukku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [90*] [eṇ]pat[t]oṉpatām vīṭu ittaḷi [nakkaṉ pi]ccikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [91*] [toṇ]ṇūṟām vīṭu [pa]llavanā[raṇapurat]tu nakka[ṉ tiruvaṭi]ka[ḷu-kkup]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [92*] to[ṇ]ṇūṟṟoṉṟām vīṭu tirumaṟaik-kāṭṭu nakkaṉ cāt[ta]ttukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [93*] toṇṇūṟṟira-[ṇṭā]m [vī]ṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ tirumalaikkuppaṅku o[ṉṟum ||——] [94*] ittaḷicceri vaṭaciṟaku talaivīṭu tiruv[ai]yāṟṟu olo[ka]mahādeviī[śva-ra]ttu nakkaṉ vi[k]kira[ma]toṅkikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [95*] i[ra]-

[7.] [ṇ]ṭām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi [na]kkaṉ pu[kaḻi]kku[ppa]ṅ[ku] o[ṉṟum] ||—— [96*] [mūṉṟām vī]ṭu miṟai[yil] na[kkaṉ m]āṇikkattukku[ppa]ṅku oṉ-ṟum ||—— [97*] nālām vīṭu tiru[vārū]rpp[eriya]ta[ḷi]cceri nakkaṉ [mātevi]kku[ppaṅku oṉṟum] ||—— [98*] [a]ñcām vīṭu [ittaḷi] nak-kaṉ tirumūlaṭṭā[ṉa]ttu[k]kuppaṅku [oṉ]ṟu[m] ||—— [99*] [āṟām] vīṭu [i]vvūr brahmīśvarattu [nak]kaṉ [ārūrkku]ppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [100*] eḻ[ām vīṭu i]vvūrppe[ri]yataḷi[cce]ri [na]kkaṉ kaṇ[ṭi]yūrkkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟum] ||—— [101*] [eṭṭ]ā[m] vīṭu ivvūr ula[kī]śvarattu nakkaṉ āccat[tu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [102*] oṉpatām vīṭu i[vvū]rttiru-varan[e]ṟi nakka[ṉ] aravattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [103*] pattā[m vīṭu[page 2:265] i]ttaḷi nakkaṉ ka[ra]mpiyattukkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [104*] patiṉoṉ ṟām vīṭu ivvūrpperiyataḷicceri nakkaṉ kaṇṭi[yūr]kkuppa-

[8.] ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [105*] [pa]ṉṉira[ṇṭām vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ [vī]ti[vi]-ṭaṅkikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [106*] patiṉmūṉṟām vīṭu ampar avaṉinā- rāya[ṇa]viṇṇa[ka]r nakka[ṉ] iṉṉiḷavañcikku[ppa]ṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [107*] patiṉā[l]ām vīṭu itta[ḷi nakka]ṉ maḻalaiccilampukku[p]pa[ṅ]ku oṉ-ṟum ||—— [108*] [pati]ṉaiñcā[m vī]ṭu [iv]vūr[tti]rumākāḷattu na[kka]ṉ cem[po]ṉṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [109*] [pa]tiṉāṟām vīṭu tiru-[v]ai[yāṟṟu nak]ka[ṉ]•• [kkuppaṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [110*] [pa]tiṉ[e-ḻā]m [vī]ṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ aiyāṟṟukkuppaṅku [o]ṉṟum [||——] [111*] patiṉ[e]ṭṭām vīṭu iv[vūr nak]kaṉ [tiru]ve[ṇ]ṇā[va]lu[k]ku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [112*] pattoṉpatām vīṭu pāccil tiruvāccirāmattu nak-kaṉ um[ai]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [113*] irupatām vīṭu paḻaiyā[ṟ]-ṟu[tte]-

[9.] ṉtaḷi nakkaṉ peṟṟa[ti]ru[vuk]ku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [114*] i[ru]pa[t-t]oṉṟā[m] vīṭu [kiḷ]ḷi[ku]ṭicciṟi[yana]kka[ṉ cīru]ṭaiyā[ḷuk]kuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [115*] irupattira[ṇ]ṭām vīṭu i[v]vūrppe[ri]ya[na]k-[ka]ṉ cīruṭaiyā[ḷu]kku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [116*] irupat[tumūṉ]ṟām vīṭu taḷic[cā]ttaṅku[ṭi na]k[kaṉ o]lokamātāvukkup[paṅku o]ṉṟum ||—— [117*] irupattunālā[m] vīṭu jananā[ thapurat] tu[ppa]kavati[ceri nakkaṉ ti]-ru[vukkup]pa[ṅku oṉṟum] ||—— [118*] iru(p)pat[tai]ñ[cām vīṭu ta]ñ-cāvūrttañcaimāmaṇikkoyil na[k]kaṉ mātevikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [119*] i[rupa]ttāṟām vīṭu talaiyālaṅkāṭṭu nakkaṉ kalikku[p]paṅku oṉ-ṟum ||—— [120*] irupatteḻām vīṭu arapurattu śrī[t]āḻi[vi]ṇ[ṇa]kar nakkaṉ tiruppūva[ṇa]ttukkuppa[ṅku oṉ]ṟum [||——] [121*]

[10.] iru[pa]tte[ṭṭ]ām vīṭu kaṟ[paka]tāṉipurattu [na]kka[ṉ] marutamāṇikkattukku-ppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [122*] [i]ru[pa]ttoṉpa[tā]m vī[ṭu] ivvūr nak-ka[ṉ] kaṟ[pa]kamāṇi[k]kattukkup[pa]ṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] ||—— [123*] muppa-[tā]m vīṭu na[ṉni]la[t]tuttiru amalī(ī)śvara[ ttu na] kkaṉ kayilāyattuk[ku-p]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [124*] mup[pa]t[t][oṉṟām vī]ṭu [niya]mattu ā[yirat]ta[ḷi na]kka[ṉ ā]ccattu[kkup]paṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [125*] mup-[pat]tira[ṇṭā]m [vī]ṭu p[āccil] ti[ru]me[ṟ]ṟa[ḷi] nak[kaṉ parā]n[te]-ru[m]āṉu[kkuppaṅku] o[ṉṟu]m ||—— [126*] muppattu[mūṉṟā]m vīṭu paḻaiyāṟṟu vaṭataḷi nakkaṉ coḻakula[cu]nta[ri]kku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [127*] muppa[t]tunālām vīṭu paḻuvūrppa[k]aiviṭai[īśva]ra[ ttu nakka] ṉ āṭavallāḷukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [128*] muppattaiñcām vīṭu [kaṭa-m]pūr

[11.] na[ntiīśva]rattu na[k]kaṉ i[ḷa]ṅkoyilukku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [129*] [mu]ppattā[ṟā]m vīṭu māteviīśvarattu na[k]kaṉ [a]ṟivāṭṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [130*] mu[p]pa[t]teḻām [vī]ṭu tañcāvūr eri[yū]rnāṭṭu-[tta]ḷi nakkaṉ māt[e]vaṭikaḷukku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [131*] muppat-te[ṭṭ]ām vīṭu janan[ āthapurattu vi] krama[vi]jayaīśvara[ttu] nakkaṉ [po]-ṉ[ṉāla]ma[ntāḷuk]ku[ppa]ṅ[ku oṉ]ṟum ||—— [132*] [muppat]toṉpatām vī[ṭu pā]m[pu]ṇi śrī[pūtiviṇṇaka]r na[kkaṉ kāṟāyilu]kkuppa[ṅku] oṉ[ṟum] [133*] [nā]ṟpa[tām vī]ṭu••••• [na]kkaṉ [ti]ruvai-yāṟṟukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [134*] nā[ṟ]pattoṉṟām vīṭu [ā]yi[ra]-t[taḷi] nakkaṉ ai[y]āṟṟukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [135*] nāṟpa[t]tiraṇ- [page 2:266] [ṭā]m vīṭu [ni]ṟaimatiīśvarattu nak[ka]ṉ peṟ[ṟam]aikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [136*] nāṟpattumūṉṟām vīṭu tirumaṟaikk[āṭṭu nakka]-

[12.] ṉ [m]āṟikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [137*] [n]āṟpattu[n]ālām vīṭu ja[na]-nāthapurattu vikramavijayaīśvarattu nakkaṉ tiruvukkuppaṅku oṉṟum [||——] [138*] nāṟpattaiñcām vīṭu it[ta]ḷi [na]kkaṉ na[ ntieru] m[ā]ṉukkup-paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [139*] nāṟ[pat]tāṟām vīṭu pāccil [tiru]vama[lī]śva-rattu nakkaṉ [tillaikkar]ai[cu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [140*] nāṟpatte-ḻām [vī]ṭu ivvūrtti[ruvācci]rāmattu na[k]kaṉ [um]aikku[ppa]ṅ[ku] o[ṉ-ṟu]m ||—— [141*] n[āṟ]pa[t]te[ṭ]ṭām vī[ṭu] m[ātevi]īśvarattu nakkaṉ ciṟi[y]āḷukku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [142*] nāṟpattoṉpatām vīṭu tiru-viṭai[maru]til [na]kkaṉ āccattukkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [143*] aimpa-tām vīṭu ivvūr [na]kkaṉ kāṭukāḷukkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [144*] ai[m]pa[ttoṉṟām vī]ṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ pañ[ca*]vaṉmātevikkuppaṅku oṉ-ṟum [145*]

[13.] ai[m]pattiraṇṭām vīṭu ivvūr na[k]kaṉ cīka[ṇ]ṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [146*] aimpattumūṉṟām vīṭu ivvūr nak[ka]ṉ [ka]llaṟaikkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉ-ṟu[m] ||—— [147*] aimpattu[n]ālām vīṭu [ara]purattu śrītāḻiviṇṇaka[r⁶⁶⁷ na]kka[ṉ ci]ttiravallikkup[paṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [148*] aim[pa]ttai[ñcām] vīṭu [i]vvūr nikaḷaṅkiīśvarattu [na]k[ka]ṉ nal[lū]rkkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉ-ṟu[m ||——] [149*] aim[pat]tāṟām [vīṭu i]ttaḷi [nakka]ṉ [peruvaḻik]-ku[p]pa[ṅku] oṉṟu[m] ||—— [150*] [aimpa]t[t]e[ḻ]ām vīṭu kaṭampūrt-tiruviḷaṅkoyil nakkaṉ cemāṉikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [151*] ai[m]pat-[t]eṭṭām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ [ko]ṉaṭi[k]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [152*] aimpattoṉ[pa]tām vīṭu [tiruv]ārūrttiruvaraneṟiīśvarattu nak-kaṉ [nam]pu[kari]kku[ppa]ṅku oṉ-

[14.] [ṟu]m ||—— [153*] aṟu[pat]ām vīṭu ivvūrpperiyataḷicceri nakkaṉ tiru-mūla[ṭ]ṭ[ā]ṉattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [154*] [a]ṟupattoṉṟā[m vī]ṭu i[v]vū[ r bra] hmīśvarattu nakkaṉ c[oma]nātikkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [155*] aṟu[pa]ttiraṇ[ṭām vīṭu iv]vūrpperiyataḷic[ce]ri [na]kkaṉ i[rāmi]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [156*] aṟu[pat]tumūṉṟām [vī]ṭu iv-[vū]r brahmī[ śvarattu na] kkaṉ [e]c[cuma]ṇa[ṭ]ai[k]kuppa[ṅku oṉṟu]m ||—— [157*] [aṟupa]ttu[n]ālām vīṭu [i]vvūrt[ti]rumaṇṭaḷi nakkaṉ cun[ta]ra-coḻikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [158*] aṟupattaiñcām vīṭu ivvūr ulakīśva[ rattu na] kkaṉ pantalukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [159*] aṟupattā-ṟām vīṭu a[m]par [a]vaṉin[ā]rāyaṇavi[ṇ]ṇakar nakka[ṉ kā]mikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [160*]

[15.] aṟupatteḻām vī[ṭu] it[taḷi] nakka[ṉ] āc[āra]pañca[ri]kku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [161*] a[ṟu]patteṭṭām vīṭu ivvūr mutupa[ka]varta[ḷi] nakkaṉ [e]ka[vīri]kku[ppa]ṅku [oṉ]ṟum [||——] [162*] a[ṟu]pattoṉpatām vīṭu [it]taḷi nakka[ṉ]•••• [k]kuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [163*] eḻu[pa]tām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ caṅkattukkuppa[ṅ]ku [oṉṟu]m ||—— [164*] [e]ḻupatto[ṉṟā]m [vīṭu] tiruv[ai]yāṟ[ṟu] na[kka]ṉ [kaṇṭat-tu]k[kuppa]ṅ[ku] oṉṟum ||—— [165*] e[ḻu]patti[raṇ]ṭā[m] vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ [pā]vaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [166*] eḻupattumūṉṟām vīṭu paḻuvūr avaniya[mataṟ]pa[pu]rattu nakkaṉ tuṭṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||——[page 2:267] [167*] eḻupattunālām vīṭu ivvū[r]ppakaiviṭaiīśvarattu nakkaṉ ariku-lakecarikku-

[16.] ppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [168*] eḻupattaiñc[ām vī]ṭu• n[taḷi]p[puka]ḻ- [ matiī] śva[rattu] nakkaṉ kulamā[ṉu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [169*] eḻu-pattāṟām vīṭu ittaḷi nak[ka]ṉ ka[ru]m[āṇik]kattukkup[paṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [170*] eḻupattue[ḻām vīṭu pu]ṟaiyācceri [na]kka[ṉ] na[ka]ra[t]tā-ḷukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [171*] [eḻupa]tt[e]ṭ[ṭām vī]ṭu ni[ya]ma[t]tu āyiratta[ḷi na]kkaṉ ca[n]tirattuk[kuppa]ṅ[ku o]ṉṟum ||—— [172*] [eḻu-pa]tto[ṉ]patā[m vīṭu] i[v]vūr ari[ku]lakesariīśvarattu nakkaṉ [va]ṭa-vāyilukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [173*] eṇpatām vīṭu ivvūr nr̥pak[e]-sariīśvarattu nakkaṉ parā[n]terumāṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [174*] eṇpattoṉṟām [vī]ṭu i[v]vūrcca[n]tiramallī(ī)śvarattu [na]kkaṉ tiru-v[e]ṅkaṭattukku-

[17.] ppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [175*] [eṇpa]ttiraṇṭām vīṭu [ivvū]r [a]riku-lak[esari]īśvarattu [na]kkaṉ caṟpatevikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [176*] eṇ[pa]ttumūṉṟām [vī]ṭu [na]ṉṉilattu tirumeṟṟa[ḷi] nakkaṉ āmā[t]-tūrkkup[pa]ṅku o[ṉṟum] [177*] e[ṇ]pattunālām vīṭu [kāvi]rippūm-paṭṭaṉattu nakkaṉ ūtāri[k]ku[ppa]ṅku [oṉṟu]m ||—— [178*] [eṇ]pa-[tt]ai[ñ]c[ām] vī[ṭu] pa[ḻaiy]ā[ṟṟu araiyerum]āṉ[taḷi nak]kaṉ [cīla-cūḷāmaṇikkup]paṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] ||—— [179*] [e]ṇ[pa]ttāṟām vīṭu i[v]vūr avaṉinārā[ya]ṇapurattu nakkaṉ vikki[ra]mātittikkuppa[ṅ]ku o[ṉ]-ṟum ||—— [180*] eṇpatteḻām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ tillainiṟaintāḷu-kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [181*] eṇpatteṭṭām vīṭu ivvūr vaṭataḷi nakkaṉ [naya]ṉaval[li]-

[18.] [k]kup[paṅku] o[ṉṟu]m ||—— [182*] e[ṇpa]tt[oṉpat]ā[m vī]ṭu [it-taḷi nakkaṉ pe]ṟṟatiruvukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [183*] toṇ[ṇū]ṟām vīṭu āyirat[taḷi] mal[ līśvarattu na] kka[ṉ] mataṉava[l]li[kkup]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [184*] [t]o[ṇṇūṟṟ]oṉṟām [vī]ṭu karuppūr nakka[ṉ] eṭu[t]ta-pātattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [185*] t[oṇṇūṟ]ṟira[ṇ]ṭā[m vīṭu] vī[rapurat]tu na[kkaṉ mīṉavaṉ]māt[evikkup]pa[ṅku o]ṉṟum ||—— [186*] [vaṭakkil taḷicce]ritte[ṉciṟa]ku ta[laivī]ṭu tiruvā[rū]r [brahmī]śvarattu nak-kaṉ mūvarkaṇṭikkuppaṅku [oṉṟum] ||—— [187*] ira[ṇ]ṭā[m vī]ṭu nāka[pa]ṭṭaṉattuttirukkāroṇattu [na]kkaṉ cīruṭaiyāḷukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [188*] mūṉṟām [vī]ṭu arapurattu ni[ka]ḷaṅ[ki]īśvarattu nakkaṉ tiru[vu]kkuppa[ṅ*]-

[19.] ku o[ṉṟu]m ||—— [189*] nālām vīṭu [koṭ]ṭurkku[ṇa]vati[ īśvarattu nakkaṉ pe] ṟṟatiruvukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [190*] aiñcām vīṭu pā[m-puṇi] śrī[pū]ti[viṇ]ṇa[kar nakkaṉ pā]lu[k]ku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [191*] [ā]ṟā[m vī]ṭu [ka]ṟ[pa]katāṉi[pura]ttu nakka[ṉ kaṟ]pakatāṉikkuppaṅku oṉ-ṟu[m] ||—— [192*] eḻām vīṭu tiruvā[rū]rpperiyata[ḷi]cceri nakka[ṉ] pa[n]ta[lukkuppa]ṅ[ku] o[ṉṟum] ||—— [193*] [e]ṭṭām vī[ṭu i]v[vū]r [nakkaṉ]• [k]kup[pa]ṅ[ku] oṉṟu[m] ||—— [194*] [oṉpa]tām vīṭu ta[ḷi]ccāttaṅkuṭi nakkaṉ am[palat]tukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [195*] [pa]ttām vī[ṭu tiruv]ā[rūrpperiyataḷi]cceri nakkaṉ viraiyāccilaikkup-paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [196*] patiṉoṉṟām vīṭu āyirattaḷi nakkaṉ aṉa-[va]ratacuntarikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [197*] paṉṉi[raṇṭā]m[page 2:268]

[20.] vīṭu i[vvū]r [nak]kaṉ rāja[cūḷā]maṇikkuppaṅku o[ṉṟum ||——] [198*] [patiṉmūṉ]ṟām vīṭu nayatīra[pu]rattu nakkaṉ aran[e]ṟikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [199*] pati[n]ālā[m vīṭu ā]yi[rattaḷi nakka]ṉ [paṭ]ṭattukkup[paṅ]ku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [200*] pati[ṉai]ñcām [vī]ṭu iv[vūr] na[k]kaṉ i[ḷa]ṅ-kāvuk[ku]ppaṅ[ku o]ṉṟum ||—— [201*] [pa]ti[nā]ṟām vīṭu tiruvā[rū]r [a]rum[o]ḻi[īśva]rattu nakkaṉ m[o][ṭi]kkuppaṅku [oṉṟum] ||—— [202*] pa[tineḻām vī]ṭu iv[vūr] nakkaṉ [karu]vūrkkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [203*] [pa]ti[neṭ]ṭām vīṭu parān[taka]īśvara[ ttu nak] kaṉ [ti]ru[vā]ṉai-kkāvikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [204*] patt[oṉpat]ām vīṭu tiru[v]ai-yāṟṟu nakkaṉ ara[va]ttukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [205*] irupatām vīṭu koṭṭūrp[pa]ñca[va]ṉmāteviīśvarattu nakka[ṉ] cuntarikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [206*]

[21.] [i]ru[patto]ṉṟām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ nampāṇṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [207*] irupattiraṇṭām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ umaikkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [208*] irupattumūṉṟām [vī]ṭu itta[ḷi] nakka[ṉ tiṭṭ]aicce-[ri]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [209*] irupattun[ā]lām [vī]ṭu itta[ḷi] nakkaṉ umaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [210*] irupattaiñcām [vī]ṭu [ti]ruvārūrt[ti]ruvarane[ṟi]ī[śvara]ttu nak[kaṉ ci]t[ti]ravallik[kuppa]ṅku [o]ṉṟum ||—— [211*] [i]ru[pa]ttā[ṟām vīṭu ā]yirat[taḷi] nakkaṉ [pi]c[ci]kkuppaṅku o[ṉṟu]m ||—— [212*] irupatte[ḻ]ām [vī]ṭu [vi]-ṭaiyapura[ttu]p[pu]ka[ḻī]śvarattu nakkaṉ peṟṟa[ti]ru[vuk]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [213*] [irupa]tte[ṭ]ṭām [vī]ṭu [ti]ruvā[rū]rt[ti]rumaṇṭa[ḷi na]kka[ṉ cī]kaṇ[ṭi]kkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [214*] irupattoṉpa-

[22.] [tām vīṭu] i[ttaḷi] nak[ka]ṉ kunta[v]aikkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [215*] muppatām vīṭu āyirattaḷi mallīśvarattu nakkaṉ pākkarikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [216*] [mu]ppattoṉṟām vīṭu [tiru]vā[rū]r brahmīśvarattu nakkaṉ poṉ[ṉu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [217*] muppattiraṇṭām vīṭu [ja]na-nāthapurattu [vi]kra[ma]vijayaīśvara[ttu] nakkaṉ [p]oṟkumaraṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [218*] muppattu[mū]ṉṟā[m vī]ṭu [pa]r[ān]takaīśvara[ttu] nakkaṉ comakoṉu[kku]ppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] ||—— [219*] mup[pa]ttu[n]ālām [vī]ṭu ti[ru]v[ārū]r [aru]moḻi[ī]śva[ra]ttu na[kka]ṉ e[ka]vī[rikkup]paṅku [o]ṉṟum ||—— [220*] [mu]ppa[t]taiñcām vī[ṭu ā]yiratta[ḷi] nakkaṉ t[e]vik[kuppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [221*] muppattāṟām vīṭu iv[vūr] nakkaṉ ti[ru]vaṭikaḷukku[p]paṅku oṉṟum [||——] [222*]

[23.] muppatteḻā[m] vīṭu [i]v[vū]rkka[riyana]kkaṉ tiruvaṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [223*] muppatteṭṭām vīṭu tiruvetikuṭi nakkaṉ kaṇṭarāccikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [224*] muppatt[o][ṉ]patām vīṭu ivvūr [na]k[ka]ṉ kula-mā[ṇi]kkattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [225*] nāṟpatām vīṭu āṟṟuttaḷi nakkaṉ•• [kkuppaṅku o]ṉṟum ||—— [226*] nāṟpattoṉṟām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ vempikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [227*] nāṟpattiraṇṭām vī[ṭu ni]ṟai[ma]tiīśvarattu nakkaṉ poṟkecikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [228*] [n]āṟpattumūṉṟām vīṭu tiruccoṟṟuttuṟai nakkaṉ oṟṟiyūrk-kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [229*] nāṟpattunālām vīṭu tirumaṟaikkāṭṭu

[24.] [na]kkaṉ ni•• [kkuppaṅku oṉ]ṟum ||—— [230*] nāṟpattaiñcām vīṭu naṉṉilattu tirumeṟṟaḷi [na]kkaṉ caṅkāṇikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [231*] nāṟpattāṟām vīṭu ivvūrttiruamalīśvarattu nakkaṉ eṟikkuppaṅku[page 2:269] oṉṟum ||—— [232*] nāṟpatteḻām vīṭu uttamatāṉipurattu nakkaṉ pūvaṇattukkuppa[ṅku oṉṟum] [233*] [nāṟpa]tteṭṭām vīṭu niyamattu āyirattaḷi nakkaṉ aṭikaḷukkuppaṅ[ku o]ṉṟu[m] [234*] [n]āṟpatt[o]-ṉpatām vīṭu [paḻaiy]āṟṟu araiy[e]rumāṉtaḷi nakkaṉ niṟaṇipavaḻakkuṉṟu-kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [235*] aimpatām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ a[ru]-moḻikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [236*] aimpattoṉṟām vīṭu ivvūrt-teṉtaḷi nakkaṉ āccat-

[25.] tukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [237*] aimpattiraṇ[ṭ]ām vīṭu ittaḷicciṟiya-nakkaṉ āccattu[k]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [238*] aimpattumū[ṉ]ṟām vīṭu ivvūr [va]ṭataḷi nakkaṉ amutattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [239*] aimpattunālām vīṭu ittaḷi [na]kkaṉ cūḷāmaṇikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [240*] aimpattaiñcām vīṭu ittaḷi nakka[ṉ e]kavīrikkuppaṅku oṉ-ṟum ||—— [241*] aimpattāṟām vī[ṭu i]vvūr muḷḷūrnakkaṉtaḷi nak-[ka]ṉ vīrāṇikkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [242*] aimpatteḻām vīṭu it-taḷi [nak]kaṉ oru[p]pa[ṉai]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [243*] aimpatteṭ-ṭām vīṭu koṟṟamaṅkalattu [na]kkaṉ kaṉṉa[rate]vikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [244*] aimpattoṉ[pa]tām vīṭu tirutteṅkūr nakkaṉ kaṉavatikkuppa[ṅ]ku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [245*] a[ṟu]patā-

[26.] m vīṭu cellūr nakkaṉ eṭṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [246*] aṟupat-toṉṟām vīṭu tiruvaiy[ā]ṟṟu nakkaṉ ampalakkūttikkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [247*] aṟupattiraṇṭām vīṭu nā[ka]paṭṭaṉattucceṉāmukattu nakkaṉ aṉantattukku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [248*] aṟupattumūṉṟām vīṭu tañ-cāvūr[tta]ñcaimāmaṇikk[oyi]l nakkaṉ [vaḻuvā]ni[lai]kku[ppa]ṅku o[ṉ]-ṟu[m] ||—— [249*] aṟupat[tu]nālām vīṭu [o]lokamahādeviīśvarattu [na]kkaṉ [cī]tevi[kku]ppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [250*] [a]ṟupattaiñcām vīṭu [pa]rānta[kapura]ttu nak[ka]ṉ eḻuvaṇaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [251*] aṟupattāṟām vīṭu [ti]ruvaiyāṟṟu nakkaṉ poṉṉukkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [252*] aṟu[pa]tteḻām vīṭu [pa]ḻuvūr[p]pakai[vi]ṭaiīśva-

[27.] rattu nakkaṉ paḻuvūrkkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [253*] aṟupatteṭṭām vīṭu kaṭampūr iṭṭācciīśvarattu nakkaṉ civatevikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [254*] aṟupattoṉpatām [vī]ṭu tiruvārūrpperi[ya]taḷicceri nakkaṉ cīkurukūrukkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [255*] eḻu[pa]tām vīṭu naṉṉilat-tuttirumeṟṟaḷi nakkaṉ [ca]ṅkā[ṇi]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [256*] eḻupattoṉṟām vīṭu [ti]ru[viṭai]marutil nakkaṉ cempi[ya]ṉmāte[vi]kkup-paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [257*] eḻupattiraṇṭā[m] vīṭu [tañc]āvūr [jaya]- bhīmataḷi nakkaṉ kāmām[o]kikkuppaṅ[ku] oṉṟum ||—— [258*] eḻu[pa]t-tumūṉṟā[m] vīṭu tiruvārūrpp[e]ri[ya]ta[ḷi]cceri [na]kkaṉ p[o]ṉṉālikkup-paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [259*] eḻupattu[n]ālām [vī]ṭu niyamattu nr̥pa-kesariīśvarattu nakkaṉ vīraśikhāma-

[28.] [ṇi]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [260*] eḻupattaiñcām vīṭu pāmpuṇi śrī-pūtiviṇṇakar nakkaṉ ārūrkkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [261*] eḻupattāṟām [vīṭu ta]laiyālaṅkāṭṭu [na]kkaṉ vīra[p][o]kikku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [262*] eḻupatteḻām vīṭu i[v]vūr nakkaṉ poṉṉampalattukkup-paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [263*] eḻu[pa]tteṭṭām vīṭu paḻaiyāṟṟu [va]ṭa-taḷi nakkaṉ orup[pa]ṉaikku[ppaṅ]ku [o]ṉṟum ||—— [264*] eḻupatto-ṉpa[t]ām vīṭu [ka]ṭampūrttiru[vi]ḷaṅko[yi]l [nak]kaṉ umaikkuppaṅku oṉ-[page 2:270] ṟum ||—— [265*] e[ṇ]patām [vī]ṭu [k]āvirippūmpaṭ[ṭa]ṉattu nakkaṉ ara[ṅka]ttukkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [266*] eṇpatto[ṉ]ṟām [vī]ṭu am[pa]r [mu]tu[pa]ka[var]taḷi [na]kkaṉ peṟṟati[ru]vu[kku]p[pa]ṅku oṉṟum [267*] e[ṇ]pattiraṇṭām vīṭu ti[ru]viṭaima[ru]til na[kka]ṉ [rā]ja-[rā]jikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [268*]

Third Section.

[1.] [e]ṇpattumūṉṟā[m vīṭu] pāccil tiruvamalīśvarattu nakkaṉ mūñcikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [269*] eṇpattunālām [vī]ṭu ti[ru]vārūrpp[e]riyataḷic-ceri nakkaṉ poṟk[āḷik]kup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum [||——] [270*] eṇpat-taiñcām vīṭu iv[vūr] ula[kī]śva[ra]ttu nakkaṉ tik[ai]mā[ṇi]kkattukkup-paṅ[ku oṉṟum] ||—— [271*] [e]ṇ[pa]tt[ā]ṟām [vīṭu ampar] mutu[pa-ka]va[rtaḷi] nakka[ṉ] ceyyapātattukku[ppa]ṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] ||—— [272*] e[ṇpa]tteḻām [vī]ṭu [vir]ālūr [na]kkaṉ aiy[āḷu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [273*] eṇ[pa]tte[ṭṭ]ām vīṭu nākapaṭṭaṉat[tu] naṭuviltaḷic[ceri nakka]ṉ [nam]pu[kamarik]ku[ppaṅ]ku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [274*] eṇ[pa]ttoṉpa-tām [vī]ṭu k[o]mākkam[bhī]śvarattu [na]kkaṉ [a]rai[ya]ttukkuppaṅku oṉ-ṟum ||—— [275*] to[ṇ]ṇūṟām [vī]ṭu [ti]ruvā[rū]rttiruma[ṇ]ṭaḷi [nak]kaṉ nit[taṅ]k[ai]kku[p]paṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [276*] toṇṇūṟ-ṟoṉṟām [vī]ṭu parāntakaīśvarattu nakkaṉ ciṟiyaumaikkuppaṅku [o]ṉ-ṟu[m ||——] [277*] t[o]ṇṇūṟṟiraṇṭām vīṭu tañcāvūr jaya[bhī]ma- taḷi [nak]kaṉ kā[mā]m[okik]ku[p]paṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [278*] toṇ-ṇūṟṟumūṉṟām vīṭu ivvūrttañcaimāma[ṇi]kko[yi]l na[k]kaṉ [ti]ruvaḻaku-kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [279*] toṇṇūṟṟunālām vīṭu tirukkoḷ-ḷampūtūr nakkaṉ ceyyaco[ḻat]tu[kku]ppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [280*] to[ṇ]ṇūṟṟ[ai]ñcā[m] vīṭu kaṭampūr nakkaṉ tirukku[ra]vikkuppaṅku oṉ-ṟum ||—— [281*] vaṭakkil taḷicce[ri] vaṭaciṟaku talai[vī]ṭu nākapaṭ-[ṭa]ṉa[t]tut[ti]rukkāroṇattu nakkaṉ [irāmikkuppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [282*] iraṇṭām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ kaṟṟaḷikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [283*] [mūṉṟā]m [vī]ṭu [i]t[ta]-

[2.] [ḷi na]k[ka]ṉ [kaṇṇa]t[tuk]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [284*] nāl[ā]m vīṭu k[o]ṭṭūrppañcava[ṉ]mahādeviīśvara[ttu] nakkaṉ u[t]tama[cu]ntarikkup-paṅku oṉ[ṟum] ||—— [285*] [aiñcā]m vīṭu [a]n[taḷi] ava[ṉi]k[e-sa]riīśvara[ ttu na] kka[ṉ kuñ]ca[ramallikkuppaṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [286*] āṟām vīṭu kaṟ[pakatā]ṉipura[t]tu nak[ka]ṉ cey[ya]pātattukkup[paṅku oṉ]-ṟu[m] ||—— [287*] e[ḻām vī]ṭu ti[ru]vārū[r]pp[e]riyata[ḷi]cceri nak[ka]ṉ [ci]ṟiya[ara]vattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [288*] eṭ[ṭā]m vīṭu paḻaiyāṟṟu [va]ṭa[ta]ḷi nak[ka]ṉ cīlacūḷāmaṇikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [289*] [o]ṉpatām [vī]ṭu [v]e[ḷū]r [na]kka[ṉ] a[ṉantikkuppa]ṅ[ku] oṉṟum [||——] [290*] pattām vīṭu [p]āmpu[ṇi]ttirup[pātāḷi]ī[śva]ra- [ ttu na] kka[ṉ] poṟkā[ḷi]kku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [291*] pa[tiṉ]o-ṉṟām vīṭu uttamatāṉipurattu [nakkaṉ] ā[rā]amutu[k]ku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [292*] pa[ṉṉira]ṇṭā[m vī]ṭu āyirattaḷi nakkaṉ ve[ṇ]kāṭ-ṭukku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [293*] patiṉ[mū]ṉṟām vīṭu ivvūr [na]k-kaṉ p[o]ṟkoyiltillaiaḻakikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [294*] [pa]tiṉā-[lā]m vīṭu [ut]tamatāṉi[purat]tu [nakkaṉ okkūri]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||——[page 2:271] [295*] [pati]ṉaiñcām vīṭu āyirattaḷi na[k]kaṉ ⁶⁶⁸acaṅkikkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [296*] patiṉāṟām vīṭu ti[ruvārū]r arum[oḻi]īśvara-ttu nakkaṉ [puka]lo[kamāṇikka]ttu[k]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [297*] [pati]ṉeḻām vīṭu i[vvū]rpp[e]riyata[ḷi]cceri nakkaṉ t[e]va[ṭikku]p-[paṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [298*] patiṉeṭṭām vīṭu koṭṭur[k]ku[ṇava]-ti[ī]śvarattu nakka[ṉ kūt]tāṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [299*] pa[t-to]ṉpatām [vī]ṭu mahād[e]vi[ī]śvara[ttu] na[k]ka[ṉ]••• [l]likkuppaṅ[ku o]ṉṟum ||—— [300*] irupatām vīṭu [ta]ḷiccāttaṅkuṭi nakkaṉ pāk[ka]rikkuppaṅku o[ṉṟu]m ||—— [301*] [irupat]-

[3.] [toṉ]ṟām vīṭu k[o]ṭṭūrppañcavaṉmahāde[vi]īśvarattu [na]kkaṉ e[ra]ṇa-te[vi]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [302*] irupa[tti]raṇ[ṭ]ām [vī]ṭu [vi]-ṭ[ai]yapurattuttiruppukaḻiīśvara[ttu] na[kkaṉ na]m[pinaṅ]kaikkuppaṅku o[ṉ]-ṟum [||——] [303*] [iru]pattu[mū]ṉ[ṟā]m [vī]ṭu [ko]ṭ[ṭū]r[ppa]ñca-va[ṉ]ma[h]āde[vi]īśvarattu nakkaṉ [cī]paṭ[ṭālik]ku[ppaṅku oṉ]ṟum ||—— [304*] iru[pattu]nālām [vī]ṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ kuñcaramal[li]kkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] ||—— [305*] [iru]pattaiñcām vīṭu viṭaiyapurattu[p]puka[ ḻī- śva] ra[ttu] na[kka]ṉ k[ā]ṟāyilukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [306*] irupattā-ṟām [vī]ṭu tiru[vārūrp]p[eri]ya[taḷic]ceri nakkaṉ kāmuttirikku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [307*] irupatteḻām [vī]ṭu [na]ya[tīra]purattu [na]k[ka]ṉ [ka]ri[yaa]ravattuk[ku]ppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [308*] irupatteṭṭām vīṭu ampa[r avaṉinārā]ya[ṇa]vi[ṇ]ṇa[ka]r nakkaṉ na[mpi]yamaikkuppaṅ[ku o]-ṉṟum ||—— [309*] irupattoṉpatām vīṭu tiruvā[rū]rttirumaṇṭa[ḷi]ī-śvarattu nakka[ṉ] karuvūrkkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [310*] muppatām [vī]ṭu ampart[ti]ru[m]ākāḷa[t]tu nakkaṉ cempoṉṉukkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [311*] muppatto[ṉṟām vī]ṭu āyiratta[ḷi] mal[lī]śvarattu nak[ka]ṉ p[o]ṟceyyāḷukkuppaṅku [o]ṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [312*] muppatti[ra]ṇṭām vīṭu jana[ nātha] pura[t]tu [vi]krama[vi]jayaīśvarattu nakka[ṉ paṭṭati]ru[vu]kkup-paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [313*] muppattu[mū]ṉ[ṟā]m [vī]ṭu [ti]ruviṭaima-[ruti]l [nakkaṉ] veṇkāṭṭukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [314*] muppattu-[n]ālām vīṭu arapurattu [nika]ḷaṅ[ki]ī[ śvarattu nakkaṉ] muru[ṅ]kaikkuppa-ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [315*] muppattaiñcām [vī]ṭu āyiratta[ḷi nak]ka[ṉ] oṟ[ṟiyūrkkuppa]ṅku oṉṟum [316*]

[4.] [mu]ppatt[ā]ṟām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ [āṭal]aḻakikku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [317*] muppatteḻām vīṭu i[v]vūr nakkaṉ ku[māra]ṭi[k]kuppaṅku oṉ-ṟum ||—— [318*] muppatteṭṭām vīṭu tiruvetikuṭi na[k]kaṉ naṅ[k]ā-[ḷi]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [319*] muppattoṉ[pa]tām vīṭu [pa]r[ān]-ta[ka]īśvarattu [nakka]ṉ [ti]ripu[vaṉamā]t[e]vikku[ppa]ṅ[ku oṉṟum] [320*] [nāṟ]patām vīṭu [ā]ṟṟu[ttaḷi nakka]ṉ irāmikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [321*] nāṟpattoṉṟām vīṭu [ni]ṟ[aima]tiīśvarattu [na]kkaṉ cīruṭaik[ka]-ḻalukkup[pa]ṅku oṉ[ṟum] [322*] [nāṟ]pa[t]tira[ṇ]ṭ[ām] vīṭu [ti]ruc-coṟṟuttuṟai nakkaṉ maṟ[aikkā]ṭ[ṭuk]ku[ppa]ṅku [oṉṟum] [323*] [nā]ṟpat[tumūṉṟā]m [vī]ṭu tirukkoḷḷam[pūtū]r nakkaṉ umai[k]kup[pa]ṅku [oṉ]ṟum ||—— [324*] nāṟ[pa]t[tu]nālām [vī]ṭu [na]ṉṉila[t]tu[t]ti[ru]- va[malī]śvarattu nakkaṉ ilavattukkuppaṅku [o]ṉ[ṟu]m [||——] [325*] [nā-[page 2:272] ṟpatt]aiñc[ām vī]ṭu [iv]vū[r]ttirumeṟṟaḷi nakka[ṉ oṟṟiyū]rkkuppaṅku [o]ṉṟum ||—— [326*] nāṟpattāṟām vīṭu ti[ru]va[ma]līśvarattu nakka[ṉ c]oḻamāte[vik]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [327*] [n]āṟpatteḻām vīṭu [ni-yamattu āyirat]ta[ḷi] nakkaṉ āṭavall[āḷu]kku[ppa]ṅku oṉ[ṟum] [328*] [nāṟpatteṭ]ṭām vīṭu i[vvūr can]ti[ra]malliīśvara[ ttu na] k[ka]ṉ na[m]pi-[yamaikkup]paṅku o[ṉṟum] ||—— [329*] [n]āṟpatto[ṉ]patām [vīṭu pa]ḻ[ai]yāṟṟu [arai]y[eru]m[ān]ta[ḷi] na[k]kaṉ [amu]tattukku[p]paṅku oṉ[ṟum] [330*] [aimpatā]m [vīṭu ampar] mutu[pakavartaḷi nak]kaṉ cī-tevikkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [331*] [ai]mpattoṉṟām vīṭu paḻai[y]ā-ṟṟutteṉtaḷi nakkaṉ piṭṭi[kku]ppaṅku oṉ[ṟum] ||—— [332*] [aim-pat]ti[raṇṭā]m [vīṭu ivvūr va]ṭa[taḷi na]kkaṉ i[rāmik]kuppaṅ[ku o-ṉṟum] [333*] [aimpat]tu[mū]ṉṟām vīṭu

[5.] [i]ttaḷi nakkaṉ [ci]ṅkaṭikkuppaṅ[ku oṉ]ṟum ||—— [334*] aimpattunālām vīṭu itta[ḷi na]kkaṉ [cī]lacūḷāma[ṇi]kkuppaṅ[ku o]ṉṟu[m] ||—— [335*] [aimpa]t[tai]ñcām vīṭu ivvūrccaṅkīśvarattu nakkaṉ koyilukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [336*] aimpatt[ā]ṟām vīṭu ivvūr muḷḷū[r]na[k]kaṉta[ḷi nakkaṉ ma]laiya[māṉuk]kuppa[ṅku] o[ṉṟum] [337*] [aimpa]t[te]ḻ[ām vī]ṭu [avaṉin]ār[ā]ya[ṇa]purattu nakkaṉ ai[yā]ṟṟu[k]kuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [338*] aimpa[t]t[e]ṭṭām vīṭu tirun[e]ttānattu nakka[ṉ] na[k]kat[tuk-kuppaṅku oṉṟu]m ||—— [339*] aimpattoṉpa[t]ām [vī]ṭu [tirut]-teṅkū[r na]k[kaṉ pe]ṟṟa[maikkuppaṅku oṉṟum] [340*] [aṟupa]tām vīṭu naṉṉilattu[t]tiruvamalīśvarattu nak[kaṉ paḻippili]k[ku]ppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [341*] a[ṟu]pa[tto]ṉṟām vī[ṭu ti]ru[vā]rū[r u]la[kī]śvarattu nakkaṉ [pa]ṭṭālikku[ppaṅku oṉṟum] [342*] [aṟupa]t[tiraṇṭ]ām [vīṭu ta]ñcāvū[r] eriyūrnāṭṭutta[ḷi] nak[ka]ṉ maṉ[ṟa]muṭaiyāḷukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [343*] aṟupattumūṉṟām vīṭu ve[ḷūr] na[k]kaṉ ku[p]paik[ku]p-[pa]ṅku o[ṉṟu]m ||—— [344*] a[ṟu]pa[t]tunā[lām] vīṭu [pa]ḻuvūr[ppa]-kaivi[ ṭaiīśvara] ttu na[k]kaṉāti[t]tik[kuppaṅku] oṉṟum ||—— [345*] [a]ṟupa[t]t[ai]ñcām vī[ṭu] ni[yamat]tu arikula[kesa]riīśvarattu [nak]-kaṉ nakka[ttukkuppaṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [346*] [aṟu]pa[t]tā[ṟām] vīṭu tiruvārūr[pperiya]ta[ḷic]ce[ri nakkaṉ vi]llava[ṉmātevikkuppa]ṅku oṉ-ṟum ||—— [347*] aṟupatteḻām vīṭu ampar mutupakavartaḷi nakkaṉ eṭuttapātattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [348*] a[ṟu]pat[te]ṭṭā[m vī]ṭu [kaṭa]m[pū]r [ nantī] śva[rattu] nakkaṉ pūmik[kup]pa[ṅku oṉṟum] [349*] [aṟupatt]oṉ[pat]ām [vī]ṭu tiru-

[6.] [vaiyāṟ]ṟu [nak]kaṉ tiru[vaṭi]kaḷukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [350*] [e]ḻu-patām vīṭu tañcāvūr [brahma]kuṭ[ṭattu] nakkaṉ tūtu[vi]kku[p]paṅku o[ṉ-ṟu]m ||—— [351*] eḻupattoṉṟām vīṭu [kañ]c[āṟa]nakara[ttu nak]kaṉ maḻalaiccilampuk[ku]ppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [352*] eḻupattira[ṇ]ṭ[ā]m vīṭu [pa]ḻuvūr ava[niya]mata[ṟpapu]ra[t]tu [na]k[kaṉ pe]ṟ[ṟatiruvuk]kup[pa]ṅ[ku oṉ-ṟum] ||—— [353*] [eḻu]pat[tumūṉṟām vī]ṭu o[l]okama[h]ādeviīśva-rattu nakkaṉ [puka]lokam[āṇi]kkat[tu]k[kuppaṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [354*] eḻupattunālām vīṭu pāmpu[ṇi śrīpū]tivi[ṇṇa]kar [na]kka[ṉ] cun[ta]rikku-ppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [355*] [e]ḻupatt[aiñ]cām [vīṭu n]ākapaṭ[ṭaṉa-ttuttirukkāroṇat]tu nakkaṉ mātevi[k]kuppaṅ[ku] o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [356*] eḻupattā[ṟām] vīṭu ki[ḷ]ḷikuṭi [na]kka[ṉ] poṉṉampalattukkuppaṅku oṉ-[page 2:273] ṟum ||—— [357*] eḻu[patteḻ]ām vīṭu [tiru]vi[ṭaimaruti]l na[kka]ṉ mu . kka[[?]] . [kkup]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [358*] eḻupatteṭṭām vīṭu tiruvārūrpperiyataḷicceri nakka[ṉ] vempikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [359*] e[ḻu]patto[ṉ]pa[tā]m [vī]ṭu tiruvi[ṭaima]ru[til nak]kaṉ [pukalo]kamāṇikkattukkuppaṅ[ku oṉṟu]m ||—— [360*] e[ṇ]patā[m vīṭu i]vvūr nakkaṉ k[ā]r[ai]k[kā]lukku[ppa]ṅ[ku o]ṉṟu[m] ||—— [361*] e[ṇ]pa[t]toṉ[ṟām] vīṭu [niya]mattu ariku[ lake] sa[riīśva]rattu [na]k-kaṉ vīracoḻikku[p]paṅku o[ṉṟum] [362*] [eṇpattiraṇ]ṭā[m vīṭu k]ā[vi]rip[pūmpaṭṭa]ṉattu nakka[ṉ] mūt[tā]ḷukkuppaṅ[ku] oṉṟum ||—— [363*] e[ṇ]pattumūṉṟām vīṭu niyamattu arikulakesariī[śva]ra[ ttu nakkaṉ cantira] c[e]ka[ri]kkuppa[ṅ]ku o[ṉṟum] ||—— [364*] e[ṇpa]ttu-[nā]lām [vīṭu iv]vūr ā[yirattaḷi na]kkaṉ pūmik[ku]-

[7.] [ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [365*] e[ṇ]patt[aiñ]cām vīṭu kiḷ[ḷi]kuṭi nakkaṉ [cun]ta[ri]k[kup]pa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [366*] eṇpa[ttāṟā]m vīṭu miṟai[yil] nakka[ṉ] aiyāṟṟuk[kup]paṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [367*] e[ṇ]patteḻām vīṭu [ka]ṭampūr na[ntī]śvarattu nakkaṉ aiyāṟṟukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [368*] [eṇ]pa[t]te[ṭṭā][m*] [vīṭu tiru]vai[yāṟṟu nakkaṉ arum]oḻi[kku]ppaṅku [oṉṟu]m ||—— [369*] [eṇ]pattoṉ-[pa]tām vīṭu ⁶⁶⁹komākka[mbhī]śvarattu nakka[ṉ] caṇṭaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [370*] to[ṇṇū]ṟām vīṭu tañcāvūr [brahma]kuṭṭattu nak[ka]ṉ nallūrkku[p]paṅku oṉṟum [||——] [371*] [toṇṇūṟṟoṉṟā]m vīṭu parāntakaīśva[ rattu na] kkaṉ [pa]rānterumāṉukku[p]pa[ṅku] o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [372*] to[ṇ]ṇūṟṟira[ṇ]ṭām vīṭu tiruppaḻaṉattu nakka[ṉ kaṇa]va-ti[k]kuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟu[m] [373*] [toṇṇūṟ]ṟumū[ṉ]ṟām vī[ṭu pām-puṇit]tirup[pā]tā[ḷi]īśvarattu nakkaṉ kuṭitāṅkikkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟu[m ||——] [374*] to[ṇ]ṇū[ṟ]ṟunālām vīṭu tirukkoḷ[ḷampūtūr nakka]ṉ c[o]-ḻa[tevikkup]paṅku o[ṉṟum] ||—— [375*] [t]oṇṇūṟṟaiñcām [vīṭu kaṭam]pūr [i]ṭṭ[ā]cciī[śvarattu] nakkaṉ tū[ṅ]kāṉaikkuppaṅ[ku oṉ]ṟum [||——] [376*] [t]o[ṇ]ṇūṟ[ṟāṟām] vīṭu tañcāvū[r] bra[hma]kuṭṭattu na[kkaṉ p]eṟṟamaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [377*] .•• [talai-vīṭu]••• [na]k[kaṉ]••• kkuppaṅku o[ṉṟum ||——] [378*] [iraṇ]ṭām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ nittacuntarikkuppaṅ[ku] oṉ-[ṟum] ||—— [379*] [mū]ṉṟām vīṭu [tirunettā]ṉat[tu] na[k]kaṉ [paṭ]-ṭ[ālik]ku[ppa]ṅku [oṉṟu]m ||—— [380*] nālām [vī]ṭu [arapurattu na]kka[ṉ] kā[r]oṇattukku-

[8.] ppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [381*] [a]ñcām vīṭu āyirat[taḷi] nakkaṉ [a]t-taṉa[p]p[o]ṉṉukkup[pa]ṅku [oṉṟu]m ||—— [382*] ā[ṟā]m vīṭu an-taḷi [avaṉi]k[esariī]śvarattu nakkaṉ [maḻalai]ccilampukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [383*] [e]ḻā[m] vīṭu ivvūr i[t]taḷi nakkaṉ [tikaimāṇi]k-kattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [384*] eṭṭām vīṭu ittaḷi nakkaṉ [ku]-lamā[ṇi]kka[ttuk]ku[p]paṅku oṉṟum ||—— [385*] oṉpatām vīṭu miṟai-yil [na]kkaṉ [tā]yattukkuppaṅku oṉṟum [||——] [386*] pattām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ araṅka[t]tukkuppa[ṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [387*] patiṉoṉ-ṟām vīṭu puṟaiyācceri nakkaṉ [ce]yya[vā]y[maṇik]ku[p]pa[ṅku] oṉṟu[m] ||—— [388*] [paṉṉi]raṇṭām vīṭu [m]āteviīśvarattu nakkaṉ p[o]-[page 2:274] ṉmalaikkuppaṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [389*] [pa]tiṉmūṉṟām vīṭu [ti]ruve-tikuṭi nak[ka]ṉ p[oṉ]ṉampalat[tu]kkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [390*] pa[tiṉā]lā[m] vīṭu ta[laiyā]laṅkāṭṭu nakkaṉ nampāṇṭikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [391*] pati[ṉaiñ]cām vīṭu [ta]ṅkattārtaḷi nakkaṉ maṇṭaikkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [392*] pa[ti]ṉāṟām vīṭu maṇṇinakarattu na[k]ka[ṉ nī]la-[ttu]kkup[paṅ]ku oṉṟum ||—— [393*] pati[ṉeḻ]ām vīṭu [va]yalūr na[kka]ṉ [pa]ṭ[ṭāli]kkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [394*] [pa]tiṉe[ṭ]ṭām vīṭu i[v]vūr nakka[ṉ cu]ṇa[ṅ]kaikkuppaṅku o[ṉṟum] ||—— [395*] pattoṉpatām vīṭu ivvūr nakkaṉ umaikkuppaṅku oṉ[ṟu]m ||—— [396*] i[ru]patām vīṭu paḻuvūr avaṉike[sariīśvara]ttu nakkaṉ po-ṟk[ecik]ku[p]paṅku o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [397*] i[ru]pa[tto]ṉ[ṟā]m [vī]ṭu ivvū[r]ppakaiviṭai[ īśvarattu na] k[ka]ṉ vā[ṉa]vaṉ[m]āte[vi]kkup[pa]-

[9.] ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [398*] irupattiraṇṭā[m] vīṭu i[v]vūr nakka[ṉ ariyāḷu]k[ku]p[pa]ṅku [oṉṟu]m [||——] [399*] [i]rupattumūṉ[ṟām vī]ṭu [pa]ntaṇanallūr [na]k[ka]ṉ aṟi[ñ]cikkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [400*] irupa[t]tu[n]ā[l]ām vīṭu tiruvaiyā[ṟ]ṟu nakkaṉ pū[vaṇat]tukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [401*] irupattaiñcām [vīṭu] k[o]ṭ[ṭūrk]ku[ṇava]tiī-śva[ra]ttu [na]kkaṉ [pañ]ca[vaṉ]māte[vik]kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— u [402*] naṭṭavañceyya [na]ṭ[ṭava]m oṉṟukku⁶⁷⁰ araiyaṉ cu[n]tara[c]oḻaṉā[ṉa] mummaṭi[co]ḻa[ni]rttamārāyaṉukkuppaṅku iraṇṭum ||—— [403*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukkukkuma[ra]ṉ [vaṭa]vā[yi]l[ā]ṉa mummaṭic[o]ḻa[ nirttappe] rai[ya]ṉu-[k]kuppa[ṅ]ku iraṇṭum ||—— [404*] meṟ[paṭi] oṉṟukku [vi]kki [pa]ṭ-[ṭ]āla[kaṉu]kku[p]pa[ṅ]ku iraṇṭum ||—— [405*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku [a]rai[ yar] abhimāṉatoṅkaṉāṉa arum[o][ ḻinirttap] p[e]ra[yaṉuk]ku[p]-paṅku ira[ṇ]ṭum ||—— [406*] meṟ[pa]ṭi oṉṟukku mallaṉ iraṭṭai-[ya]ṉukkum [cit]ti[ra]ṉ kecuvaṉukkum paṅku iraṇṭum ||—— [407*] meṟ-[pa]ṭi oṉṟukku araiyaṉ maṇañceriyāṉa vakaiyili[ nirttapper]ai[yaṉu]k-ku[ppa]ṅku i[raṇ]ṭum ||—— [408*] [?]•• [ṭapāṭ]ṭu oṉṟukkuk[ku-rā]vaṉ [vī]rac[oḻaṉā]ṉa pañ[ca]vaṉmāte[vin]āṭa[ka]ma[yya]ṉukkuppaṅ[ku] oṉṟaraiyum ||—— [409*] meṟpa[ṭi] oṉṟukku ma[ṟ]ai[kkāṭṭukkaṇavatiyāṉa] ti[ruve]ḷḷaṟaiccākkaikkuppaṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||—— [410*] meṟ[pa]ṭi oṉṟukku o[ṟ]ṟiyūraṉ ciṅ[kaṉukkup]pa[ṅku] o[ṉ]ṟarai[yum] ||—— [411*] m[e]ṟpaṭi oṉṟukku oṟṟiyū[raṉ i]ḷaṅ[kāvaṉu]kkuppa[ṅku] oṉṟaraiyum ||—— [412*] [me] . [viyam oṉṟuk]ku arai[ya]ṉ rā[jā]-

[10.] śrīyaṉā[ṉa] nitta[viṉotav]ā[dya]m[ā]rāyaṉu[kkup]paṅku iraṇṭum ||—— [413*] meṟpaṭi [oṉ]ṟukku [a]raiyaṉ ni[ ṉṟanārā] ya[ṇa]ṉu[k]kuppaṅku [iraṇ]-ṭum ||—— [414*] kā[ṉap]ā[ṭi] mūva[rk]ku mu[ṇṭa]tā[ri] a[ṇukkaṉu]-kkup[paṅku] nālaraiyum ||—— [415*] meṟpaṭi ira[ṇ]ṭu[k]ku ācca[ṉ] ⁶⁷¹kīrttipūṣa[ṇa]ṉāṉa aṟiñcik[ai] kā[mara]pp[e]raiya[ṉuk]kup[paṅ]ku [mūṉ-ṟu]m ||—— [416*] va[ṅki]yam oṉṟu[k]ku nika[ri]licoḻatteri[n]ta[u]ṭanilai-kkutiraicce[va]karil niṉṟum [pu]kunta [tañ]cai ka[ṇava]tik[ku]ppaṅ[ku] o[ṉ-ṟa]raiyum ||—— [417*] m[e]ṟpaṭi o[ṉ]ṟukku[c]ciṟutaṉattu vaṭukakkā[lava]ril ce[ruva]t[tavi]raiyaṉuk[kuppaṅ]ku o[ṉ]ṟaraiyum ||—— [418*] meṟ[pa]ṭi o[ṉ]ṟukku rāje[ndra]da[sa]raiyaṉukkuppaṅku o[ṉ]ṟa[raiyu]m ||—— [419*][page 2:275] [pā]ṭaviyam oṉṟukkukkū[ ttaṉ bahu] ••[vi]ṭaṅkaṉukkuppaṅku ira[ṇ]-ṭum ||—— [420*] meṟpa[ṭi o]ṉṟu[k]ku ar[aiya]ṉ vādyamārāyaṉuk-kuppaṅku iraṇṭum ||—— [421*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku brahmakuṭṭaṉ [ka]-ṇavatiyāṉa irumaṭicoḻavādyamārāyaṉu[k]kuppaṅku iraṇṭum ||—— [422*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku poka[yaṉ poriyila]ṉāṉa mummaṭicoḻavādyamārā[ya-ṉu]kkup[pa]ṅku iraṇṭum ||—— [423*] uṭukkai [vāci]kka oruvaṉukku vī[ra]coḻaṉ viṭa[ṅkaṉā]ṉa rā[ja]rā[ja]śrī[hasta]ṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||—— [424*] [m]e[ṟ]pa[ṭi] o[ṉ]ṟu[kku]kkū[ ttaṉ ā] dittaṉāṉa r[ā]ja-rājasahasra[b]āhuvukku[p]paṅku oṉṟar[ai]yu[m] ||—— [425*] vī[ṇai] vācip[pār] i[ruva]rkku [subra]hmaṇyan [kū]ttaṉāṉa ce[mpiyaṉ]vī[ṇai]- ā[di]ttaṉu[k]kuppa[ṅ]ku mūṉṟa[r]aiyum ||—— [426*] ivaṉ cettam[ai-yil] iva[ṉ] ma[kaḷaikkoṇ]ṭa i[vaṉ]•• [pa] . ⁶⁷².

[11.] makaṉ a[raiya]ṉ ⁶⁷³ [śa]tāśivaṉukkukkāṇiyāka[vu]m ||—— [427*] āri[ya]m [p]āṭuvār mūvar[k]ku [a]r[ai]yaṉ ampalanāta[n] āṉa c[e]m[piyaṉ]vādya- mārāyaṉukkuppaṅku [n]ālaraiyum ||—— [428*] tamiḻ [pā]ṭa o[ru]vaṉuk-ku[ppaṭṭ]ālaka[ṉ kā]mara[pp]e[r]ai[yaṉu]kkuppaṅ[ku] oṉ[ṟa]r[aiyu]m ||—— [429*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku [a]mu[taṉ k]ā[ḷi]kku[ppa]ṅku o[ṉ]ṟar[ai]yum ||—— [430*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku [v]āṇarāci kūt[ta]ṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟarai-yum ||—— [431*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku [araiya]ṉ cūṟṟikku[p]paṅku [o]ṉṟaraiyum ||—— [432*] koṭṭimattaḷam oṉṟukku gāndharvvadāsaṉukku[p-pa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [433*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku gāndharvva[tuṟ]aikkavālik-kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [434*] [mu]t[ti]raiccaṅku oṉṟū[tat]ta[yi]laṉ [vi]kkiyaṇṇaṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [435*] meṟpaṭi o[ṉṟuk]ku mum-[ma]ṭi[c]oḻatteri[nta]ā[ṉaip]pākaril [cū]ṟṟi nātaṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [436*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku [tañc]āvūr eriyūrnāṭṭu[t]taḷi uvaic-caṉ p[o]ṟkā[ḷi] toṇṭayaṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [437*] pakka-vādyar aḻaki[ya]coḻatterintavalaṅk[ai]veḷaikkāṟa[ril aiyāṟaṉ a]ntarik-kuppaṅku mu[k]kālum ||—— [438*] meṟpaṭi kṣatri[ya]śikhāmaṇitterin-tavalaṅkaive[ḷai]k[kā]ṟaril catti ārūrkkuppaṅku mukkālum ||—— [439*] meṟpaṭi nittaviṉotava[ḷa]nāṭṭu [āvū]r[k]kūṟṟa[t]tu[k]karukā[vū]r[p]pātaśi- va[ṉ] āccaṉ piccaṉukkuppaṅku muk[kā]lum ||—— [440*] meṟpaṭi ⁶⁷⁴ śatrubhujaṅ[ka]tt[e]ri[n]ta[va]laṅkaive[ḷai]kkā[ṟa]ril catti p[o][ṉ]ṉa-ṉukkuppaṅ[ku] mu[k]kā[lu]m ||—— [441*] meṟpa[ṭi] vī[ra]coḻa[a]ṇu-kkaril kāmaṉ [ai]yāṟa[ṉu]kkuppaṅku mukkā[lu]m ||—— [442*] [g]ā-

[12.] ndharvvaril eḻupattaiyva[ṉā]l [v]āykkum paṅku mukkālum ||—— [443*] rāja- [kaṇ]ṭiyavatterin[ta]valaṅkaiv[eḷai]kkāṟaril [pa]ṭṭālakaṉ a[m]palattukkup-paṅku mu[k]kālum ||—— [444*] gā[ndharvvari] l kupp[ai] tirumaṇañcerik-kuppaṅku mukk[ā]lum ||—— [445*] tañcāvūr brahmakuṭṭat[tu] uvaic-caṉ [ai]yāṟa[ṉ kaṇṭa]rāccaṉu[kku]ppaṅku mukkālum ||—— [446*] rājarājatteri[n]tavala[ṅ]kai[ve]ḷai[k*]kāṟaril varakuṇaṉ cīrāḷaṉu[k]kup[pa]-ṅku mukkālum ||—— [447*] [par]ā[n]ta[ka]kko[ṅ]kavāḷil [kī]rtti nātaṉu-[k]kuppaṅku mu[kk]ālum ||—— [448*] ivaṉ cettamai[yi]l i[va]ṉ tampi kīr[t]ti kiḷaitāṅkikkukkāṇiyā[kavu]m ||—— [449*] aridurggalaṅkaṉatteri[n-ta]valaṅkai[v]e[ḷai]k[k]āṟa[ri]l nūṟṟeṇ[ma]ṉ [cū]ṟṟi[kku]ppaṅku mukk[ā]-lum ||—— [450*] ivaṉ cettam[aiyi]l [i]va[ṉ] tampi nūṟṟe[ṇmaṉ][page 2:276] . [ḷa] . [k]kuk[kā]ṇiyākavum ||—— [451*] mū[r*]ttavikramābhara[ṇa]tte-[ri]ntavala[ṅ]k[ai]veḷaikkāṟaril maṅka[lava]ṉ māṇikkuppaṅku [mu]kkālum ||—— [452*] ippaṭaitta[ṇ]ṭaṉ kampaṉukkup[pa]ṅku mu[k]kālum ||—— [453*] ippaṭ[ai] ārūr tevaṉuk[ku]p[pa]ṅ[ku] muk[kālu]m ||—— [454*] mum-maṭicoḻatterintapari[k]kāṟaril kaṇ[ṭi] kā[ḷi]kku[p]paṅku mukkālum ||—— [455*] ira[ṇamukha]bhīmatte[ri]nta[vala]ṅkaiv[eḷai]kkāṟa[ri]l aṭi[ka]ḷ ceṭṭikkuppaṅku [muk]kālum ||—— [456*] nittavi[ṉotava]ḷanāṭṭu ā[vū]rk-kūṟṟattukkūṉarkaḷmuṉṉiyūr uvaiccaṉ [ka]ḷari āccaṉu[k]kuppaṅ[ku] mu[k-kālu]m ||—— [457*] [tañ]cāvūrttañcai[mā]ma[ṇikkoyi]l vīra[c]o[ḻa-aṇu]kkaṉ pa[rā]nta[ka]ṉ vīmaṉukkup[pa]ṅku mukkālum ||—— [458*] iv[vūr jaya]bhīmataḷi [vī]racoḻaa[ṇu]kka[ṉ cu]nta-

[13.] raṉ kālakālaṉu[k]kuppaṅ[ku] muk[k]ālum ||—— [459*] i[t]taḷi vīrac[oḻa]-a[ṇu]kkaṉ [pi]ca[ṅka]ṉ cīrā[ḷaṉu]kkuppaṅku mukkālum ||—— [460*] itta[ḷi vīra]c[o]ḻaaṇukkaṉ tevaṉ ceṅku[ḷa]vaṉukkuppaṅku [mu]kkālum ||—— [461*] vikramābhara[ṇa]tterintavalaṅk[ai]v[e]ḷaikkāṟaril irāmaṉ kam-[pa]ṉukku[p]paṅku mukkā[lum] ||—— [462*] [iḷai]yarājarā[ja]tterintavala-ṅkaiv[eḷaikk]āṟaril āccaṉ ā[ṭa]va[l]lāṉukkuppaṅku mu[kk]ālum ||—— [463*] rājakaṇṭīyavatterintavalaṅk[ai]veḷaikkāṟaril ut[ta]maṉ kūtta-ṉukkuppaṅku mukkālum ||—— [464*] tiruvā[yk]keḻvi oṉṟukkukkumaraṉ jayamāṉa[ṉā]ṉa mumma[ṭi]coḻakkaṭikaimārā[ya]ṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [465*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukkukkumara[ṉ] a[rum]oḻiyāṉa rājar[ā]jak[ka]ṭikai-mārā[ya]ṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [466*] meṟ[paṭi oṉṟuk]ku rāja-[k]e[sa]ri kotaṇṭarāmaṉāṉa jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻakkaṭikaimārā[ya]ṉukkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [467*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku āccaṉ ma[ti]ki[ḻava]ṉā[ṉa] aḻa-[kiya]coḻakkaṭikaimārā[ya]ṉukku[ppa]ṅku oṉṟum ||—— [468*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku [p]āṇḍyaku[l]āśanivaḷa[nā]ṭṭu mīyceṅkiḷināṭṭu vaṅkāramāṉa [ti]runārāyaṇaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu mokili[ya]ṉ comaṉ parā[n]t[erum]āṉuk-kup[pa]ṅku oṉṟu[m] ||—— [469*] taḷicceripp[e]ṇṭu[ka]ḷukkum gāndharvvi- ka[ḷu]kkum nāyakañcey[ya] cāvūr parañc[o]tikku[ppaṅku] ira[ṇ]ṭum ||—— [470*] meṟpa[ṭi] k[o][ vindan c] omaṉāta[ṉu]kku[ppa]ṅku iraṇṭu[m] ||—— [471*] kaṇakku nittaviṉ[o]ta[va]ḷanāṭṭu [vīrac]oḻavaḷanāṭṭuccem[pa]ṅku-

[14.] ṭ[aiyān taṉṉi]cc[ai] caturavi[ṭaṅ]kaṉukkuppaṅku [iraṇ]ṭum ||—— [472*] [i]va[ṉu]k[ku]kkīḻkka[ṇa]kku eḻutuvā[r] iru[var]kkupperāṟpaṅku mukk[ā-lākappa]ṅku oṉṟaraiyu[m] ||—— [473*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu mīy-ceṅkiḷi[n]āṭṭukkaṭai[yk]ku[ṭaiy]ā[ṉ] māt[evaṉ] ci[va]lo[ka]cu[n]taraṉuk-kup[pa]ṅku ira[ṇ]ṭum ||—— [474*] ivaṉukkuk[kī]ḻkka[ṇak]ku eḻutuvār iru[va]rkkupperāṟpaṅku mukkālāka[ppa]ṅku o[ṉ]ṟaraiyum ||—— [475*] kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭuttiruvārūr[k]kūṟ[ṟa]ttukkīḻkkuṭaiyāṉ na[k]ka[ṉ] perumāṉukkuppaṅku ira[ṇ]ṭum ||—— [476*] ivaṉukkukkīḻkka[ṇa]kku e[ḻu]-tuvār i[ru]varkkupp[e]rāṟpaṅku mukkālākappaṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||—— [477*] nittaviṉotavaḷa[n]āṭṭu nallūr[n]āṭṭu māṅkuṭaiyāṉ aiyāṟaṉ poṟcuva-raṉukkup[pa]ṅku iraṇṭum ||—— [478*] i[vaṉuk]kukkī[ḻ]k[kaṇakku] eḻu-tuvār iruvarkkupperā[ṟpaṅ]ku mukk[ā]lākappaṅku [o]ṉṟaraiyum ||—— [479*] [uv]aiccukku uḷ[paṭu]m nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu nallūr[n]āṭṭu nallūrākiya pañca[va]ṉmahādeviccaturvvedimaṅgalattu ai[ya]ṉ po[y]yilikkut-taṉṉeṟṟam āḷ patiṉoruvar[k]kupperā[ṟ]paṅku araiyākappaṅku aiñcarai-yum ||—— [480*] meṟpaṭi [ca]kaṭaikoṭṭikaḷil [t]āmotiraṉ ceṭ-[page 2:277] ṭikkut[taṉ]ṉeṟṟam āḷ pa[ti]ṉo[ru]varkkupperāṟ[pa]ṅku ar[aiyā]ka[p]-pa[ṅ]ku añcaraiyum ||—— [481*] meṟpaṭikku uḷpaṭum cakaṭaikoṭṭi-ka[ḷil] . ḻi a[ra]ṅkattukkuttaṉṉeṟṟam āḷ pa[ti]ṉoruvarkkupperāṟ-

[15.] [paṅ]ku araiy[āka]ppa[ṅ]ku aiñcaraiyum ||—— [482*] meṟpaṭikku uḷ[pa-ṭu]m caka[ṭaikoṭṭi]ka[ḷi]l cāt[ta]ṉ [a]mpalattukkuttaṉṉe[ṟ]ṟam āḷ patiṉoru[va]rkkup[p]erāṟpaṅku araiyākappaṅku aiñcaraiyum ||—— [483*] meṟpaṭikku uḷpaṭum cakaṭaikoṭṭika[ḷi]l catti i[raṇa]k[o]ḷaṉukkuttaṉ-ṉeṟṟam āḷ patiṉo[ru]va[r]kkupp[e]rāṟpaṅku araiyākappaṅku aiñca-raiyum ||—— [484*] meṟpaṭikku uḷpaṭuntaṭi mā[ṟu]m a[rai]yaṉ utai-[yam]āttā[ṇ]ṭaṉukkuttaṉṉeṟṟam āḷ patiṉo[ru]varkkupp[er]āṟ[paṅ]ku araiyākappaṅku ai[ñ]caraiyum ||——āka ivarkaḷe pā[ta]vakkāṇi peṟavum āka i[ppaṭi kā]ṇi [pe]ṟṟup[paṇi] ceyyavum ||—— [485*] [ti]rup-paḷḷitt[o]ṅkal piṭikkum āḷukku uḷpaṭuvāṉ [oru]vaṉukkuppaṅku oṉ-ṟum ||——āḷ patiṉmarkkupperāṟpaṅku eṭṭu mā[vu]m āka [u]ṭai-y[ā*]ṉ tiruvicalūrāṉa mum[maṭic]oḻa[t]t[o]ṅ[ka]ṟperaiya[ṉu]kku[m] kuppa[ṭi] vaṉṉiyāṉa kṣatriyaśikhāma[ṇit]t[o]ṅ[ka]ṟp[e]raiya[ṉu]kku[mākap]-paṅku aiñcum ||—— [486*] viḷakkuṭaiyārkaḷukku uḷpaṭuvāṉ oruvaṉuk-kuppaṅku oṉṟum ||——āḷ eḻiṉu[k]kupper[ā]ṟpaṅku araiyākap[pa]ṅku mūṉṟaraiyum ā[kap]pu[va]ṉic[e]karaṉ kaṟ[pa]kamāṉa pañcavaṉperai[ya]ṉukkuppa-ṅku nālaraiyum ||—— [487*] nī[r]tteḷiyāṉ nālvarkku[p]perāṟ-paṅku araiy[ā]ka meṟ[paṭiy]āṉukkuppaṅku iraṇṭum ||—— [488*] caṉ-ṉāliyaḷ i[ru]varkku[pp]erāṟ[pa]ṅku mukkālāka meṟpaṭiyāṉukkuppaṅku oṉ-ṟaraiyum ||—— [489*] tirumaṭ[ai]ppaḷḷikku[cava]rkku u[ḷ]paṭuvāṉ oru-vaṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||——

[16.] [āḷ] pa[ti]ṉmar[k]kupper[ā]ṟpaṅku [a]raiyumāka cūraśikhāmaṇipperunt[eru-vil] kuca[va]r[k]kuppaṅku āṟum ||—— [490*] vaṇṇattārkaḷ i[ru]vark-kupperāṟpaṅku oṉṟāka [i]tteruvil īra[ṅ]koḷḷikaḷukkup[pa]ṅku iraṇ-[ṭu]m ||—— [491*] [k]āvitimai [c]eyya o[ru]vaṉukku [ar]aiya[ṉ] ma[ṇa]-liliṅ[ka]ṉāṉa cem[piya]ṉp[e]ruṅ[k]ā[vi]tikkuppaṅku araiyum ||—— [492*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟu[k]ku āccaṉ tiruveṅkaṭa[m]āṉa rājarājapperuṅk[āvi]ti[k-ku]ppaṅku araiyum ||—— [493*] [n]ā[vica]ñce[y]ya i[ru]varkku c[e]ya-[ta]raṉ nettāṉaṉ āṉa rājarājapp[e]ru[n]āvicaṉukkuppaṅ[ku] oṉṟum ||—— [494*] tiru oruvaṉukku[m kī]ḻāḷ i[ra]ṇṭukkum tuṇaiyaṉ [ā]tittaṉā[ṉa] cempiyaṉk[o]ṟṟappe[ru]ṅkaṇikkuppa[ṅ]ku iraṇṭum ||—— [495*] me[ṟ]paṭi oruvaṉukkum [kī]ḻāḷ ira[ṇ]ṭukkum [pa]rāntakaṉ [p]āṇḍyakulāśani āṉa rājarājagaṇi[t]ādhirā[jaṉu]kkuppaṅku ira[ṇṭu]m ||—— [496*] k[oli]ṉamai [c]ey[vā]r iru[va]rkku [a]r[aiya]ṉ pava[ru]t-[tira]ṉāṉa pañca[va]ṉmaṅka[lap]pe[raiyaṉu]kku[ppaṅku] mūṉṟum ||—— [497*] ampaṭṭaṉ koṉ caṭa[ṅ]kavi[y]āṉa rājarājaprayo[ga]taraiyaṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [498*] tayyāṉ oruvaṉukkuttevaṉ kavāli[yā]ṉa [vī]ra-coḻapp[e]runta[y]pāṉukkuppaṅ[ku] o[ṉ]ṟum ||—— [499*] meṟpaṭi oṉ-ṟukku cippaṉ maḻapāṭiyāṉa keraḷāntakapperu[ntayy]āṉukku⁶⁷⁵[p]paṅku oṉ-ṟum ||—— [500*] ra[tna]t[ta]yyāṉ āccaṉ karunti[ṭ]ṭaikkup[pa]ṅku oṉṟa-raiyum ||—— [501*] ⁶⁷⁶ [ka]ṉṉāṉ oruvaṉukku iṭaikkarai[kāriyā]ṉa kṣatri-yaśikhāmaṇi[p]peruṅ[ka]ṉṉāṉukkuppaṅku oṉṟum ||—— [502*][page 2:278]

[17.] taccācā[ ryyam o] ṉṟukkuppa[ṅ]ku [o]ṉ[ṟar]ai[yu]m āḷ iraṇṭukkuppa[ṅku] o[ṉṟar]aiyum ||——āka vīracoḻaṉ kuñcaramallaṉā[ṉa] rājarājapperuntac-caṉukkuppaṅku mūṉṟum ||—— [503*] taccu oṉṟukkukku[ṇa]vaṉ maturānta-[kaṉā]ṉa nittaviṉotappe[ru]ntaccaṉukkuppa[ṅku muk]kā[lu]m ||—— [504*] meṟpaṭi oṉṟukku i[la]tti caṭaiyaṉāṉa [kaṇ]ṭarātittapperu[nta]ccaṉuk-kuppaṅku mukkālu[m] ||—— [505*] pā[ṇaṉ] uttamaṉ cū[ṟ]ṟiy[āṉa] a[ri]kulakesari[ccā]kk[ai]kkuppaṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||—— [506*] meṟpaṭi aiyāṟaṉ aṟiñcikkuppaṅku [o]ṉṟaraiyum ||—— [507*] meṟpaṭi a[pa]rā-yitaṉ [va]ṭavāyilāṉa palla[vaṉ]cākkaikkuppaṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||—— [508*] meṟpaṭi va[ṭuvūra]ṟiñcikku[p]paṅku oṉṟaraiyum ||—— [509*] ka[ṇ]kā[ṇi]-ttaṭṭāṉmai ceyya orāḷi[ṭṭuppaṇi] cey[vi]t[tu]kko[ḷḷa]ppeṟuv[ā-ṉāka] uṭaiyār śrīrāja[rāja]d[e]var [ci]ṟutaṉat[tu]k[ka]ṇ[kāṇitta]ṭṭāṉ kūttaṉ [kaṇavati]yāṉa [kṣatri]yaśikhāmaṇip[p]eru[n]taṭṭāṉu[k]kuppaṅku oṉṟu ||—— [510*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! Until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsarivar-man, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, etc.,⁶⁷⁷——the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had (1) given (a number of) Nivandakkāṟar⁶⁷⁸ as Nivandakkāṟar of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple), and (2) transferred (a number of) temple women⁶⁷⁹ from (other) temple establishments⁶⁸⁰ of the Chōḷa country (Śōṛa-maṇḍalam) as temple women of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple). To (these persons) shares (paṅgu) were allotted as allowance (nibandha). (The value) of each share (which consisted of the produce) of (one) vēli of land, was to be one hundred kalam of paddy, (measured) by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari. Instead of those among these shareholders, who would die or emigrate, the nearest relations of such persons were to receive that allowance (kāṇi) and to do the work. If the nearest relations were not qualified themselves, (they) were to select (other) qualified persons, to let (these) do the work, and to receive (the allowance). If there were no near relations, the (other) incumbents of such appointments⁶⁸¹ were to select qualified persons from those fit for such appointments, and the person selected was to receive the allowance. Accordingly, (the names of these persons) were engraved on stone, as the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had been pleased to order.

2. The temple women (were the following):——

3. To [Ś]ē[ra]maṅ[gai], a girl⁶⁸² (who has been transferred from the establishment of the temple) of Lōkamahādēvi-Īśvara at Tiruvaiyāṟu,⁶⁸³ (and who resides in) the first house of the southern row (śiṟagu) of the temple street on the south (of the temple), one share. [page 2:279]

4. To [Ira]ṇamugarā[mi], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the second house, one share.

5. To Udāram, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the third house, one share.

6. To [Pa]ṭṭāli,⁶⁸⁴ a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fourth house, one share.

7. To Eḍutta[pādam],⁶⁸⁵ a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifth house, one share.

8. To Śōṛakulasundari, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixth house, one share.

9. To Ēkavīri, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the seventh house, one share.

10. To Rāja[k]ēsari, a girl of the Tiru[kkārōṇam] (temple) at Nāgapaṭṭaṉam,⁶⁸⁶ (who resides in) the eighth house, one share.

11. To Tēśichchi, a girl of the Kōyiltaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the ninth house, one share.

12. To Periya-Tēśichchi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the tenth house, one share.

13. To Vichchādiri (i.e., Vidyādharī), a girl of the Tirukkārōṇam (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eleventh house, one share.

14. To Maṟaikkāḍu,⁶⁸⁷ a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twelfth house, one share.

15. To Ammāṟi, a girl of the Naḍuviltaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the thirteenth house, one share.

16. To Tiruvaiyāṟu,⁶⁸⁸ a girl of Rāja[k]ēsa[ri]nallūr, (who resides in) the four-teenth house, one share.

17. To Tillai-Aṛagi,⁶⁸⁹ a girl of the Vikramavijaya-Īśvara (temple) at Jananā-thapuram, (who resides in) the fifteenth house, one share.

18. To Echchu[ma]ṇḍai, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixteenth house, one share.

19. To Parami, a girl of Pagavadiśēri (i.e., Bhagavatī-śēri), (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the seventeenth house, one share.

20. To [Tillaikka]r[ai]śu, a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil,⁶⁹⁰ (who resides in) the eigh-teenth house, one share.

21. To Aṛa[gi], a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the nineteenth house, one share.

22. To Śaduri, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twentieth house, one share.

23. To Maduravāśagi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-first house, one share.[page 2:280]

24. To Mādēvaḍigaḷ, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-second house, one share.

25. To••••• , a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-third house, one share.

26. To [I]ra[vikulamāṇikkam], a girl of the Kōmākkam[bhī]śvara (temple), (who resides in) the twenty-fourth house, one share.

27. To Ārūr,⁶⁹¹ a girl of the Mu[ḷḷūr]na[kkaṉtaḷi] (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the twenty-fifth house, one share.

28. To Vīrāṇi, a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-sixth house, one share.

29. To Teṉṉavaṉmādēvi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twenty-seventh house, one share.

30. To Tiruvaiyāṟu, a girl of Avaṉinārāyaṇapuram, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-eighth house, one share.

31. To Mādēvaḍigaḷ, a girl of the Teṉtaḷi (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the twenty-ninth house, one share.

32. To [Puga]r̥, a girl of the Śrītār̥-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Arapuram, (who resides in) the thirtieth house, one share.

33. To [Pā]ñjāḍi, a girl of the Ti[g]aippi[r]āṭ[ṭi]-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the thirty-first house, one share.

34. To Karaṇavichchādiri, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the thirty-second house, one share.

35. To Śaṅgi, a girl of the Eriyūrnāṭṭuttaḷi (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the thirty-third house, one share.

36. To Ta[ra]ṇi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the thirty-fourth house, one share.

37. To Ś[e]ṭṭi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the thirty-fifth house, one share.

38. To Aravam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the thirty-sixth house, one share.

39. To Nakkam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the thirty-seventh house, one share.

40. To Śīruḍaiyāḷ, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the thirty-eighth house, one share.

41. To Pa[rav]ai,⁶⁹² a girl of the [Brahmīśvara] (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the thirty-ninth house, one share.

42. To Maṛalaichchilambu, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the fortieth house, one share.

43. To Ār[ā-a]mudu, a girl of the Tiruvaraneṟi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-first house, one share.

44. To Śīkaṇḍi,⁶⁹³ a girl of the Arumor̥-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-second house, one share.

45. To Parānderumāṉ, a girl of the Ulagīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-third house, one share.[page 2:281]

46. To [Nārāyaṇi], a girl of the Tiruvaraneṟi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-fourth house, one share.

47. To Aravam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the forty-fifth house, one share.

48. To Śōdi[viḷa]kku, a girl of the Brahmīśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the forty-sixth house, one share.

49. To Ti[g]aichchuḍar, a girl of the Ulagīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-seventh house, one share.

50. To Ā[li], a girl of the Brahmīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-eighth house, one share.

51. To Śīkaṇḍi, a girl of the [Te]ṉ[ta]ḷi (temple) at Maṭṭ[ai], (who resides in) the forty-ninth house, one share.

52. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fiftieth house, one share.

53. To [Vīra-Śō]r̥, a girl of the Tañjaimāmaṇikkōyil (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the fifty-first house, one share.

54. To Tiruv[ā]la[ṅgā]ḍi,⁶⁹⁴ a girl of [Śīkaṇḍapuram], (who resides in) the fifty-second house, one share.

55. To••• , a girl of Parāntakapuram, (who resides in) the fifty-third house, one share.

56. To Utta[ma]dāṉi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-fourth house, one share.

57. To••• , a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) at Niyamam,⁶⁹⁵ (who resides in) the fifty-fifth house, one share.

58. To Veṇkāḍu,⁶⁹⁶ a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-sixth house, one share.

59. To [Kūttā]ḍi,⁶⁹⁷ a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-seventh house, one share.

60. To Śōṟaśūḷāma[ṇi], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-eighth house, one share.

61. To [Pū]ṅ[g]ā[vi], a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-ninth house, one share.

62. To [N]āñ[jūri], a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixtieth house, one share.

63. To [Dē]vi, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (a quarter) of Niyamam, (who resides in) the sixty-first house, one share.

64. To Naṅgū[ri], a girl of the Tirumāgāḷam (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the sixty-second house, one share.

65. To Rājarāji, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixty-third house, one share.

66. To [A]timā[ṉi], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixty-fourth house, one share.[page 2:282]

67. To U[daiyam], a girl of the Avaṉinārāyaṇa-Viṇṇagar (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-fifth house, one share.

68. To K[ā]makk[ō]ḍi, a girl of the Ti[rumāgāḷam] (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-sixth house, one share.

69. To Nichchal, a girl of the Mudubagavartaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-seventh house, one share.

70. To Ku[p]pai, a girl of the Tiruviḷaṅgōyil (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the sixty-eighth house, one share.

71. To [Vīdi]vi[ḍaṅgi],⁶⁹⁸ a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixty-ninth house, one share.

72. To the younger Nakkam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the seventieth house, one share.

73. To the elder Nakkam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the seventy-first house, one share.

74. To Dha[raṇi]va[r]āhi, a girl of the Iṭṭāchchi-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the seventy-second house, one share.

75. To Mādēvi, a girl of Tirumaṟaikkāḍu, (who resides in) the seventy-third house, one share.

76. To Ammāṟi, a girl of Viḍaiyapuram, (who resides in) the seventy-fourth house, one share.

77. To••• tāppagai, a girl of Vēḷūr, (who resides in) the seventy-fifth house, one share.

78. To Tirunīlagaṇḍi,⁶⁹⁹ a girl of Nayadīrapuram, (who resides in) the seventy-sixth house, one share.

79. To [M]ā[ṉāba]raṇi, a girl of Vīrapuram, (who resides in) the seventy-seventh house, one share.

80. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) at Pāchchil, (who resides in) the seventy-eighth house, one share.

81. To Śōṛam, a girl of the Tiruvāchchirāmam (temple)⁷⁰⁰ in the same village, (who resides in) the seventy-ninth house, one share.

82. To Śeṅguḷam, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eightieth house, one share.

83. To•• , a girl of Vīrapuram, (who resides in) the eighty-first house, one share.

84. To Poṟkēśi, a girl of Tirukkoḷḷambūdūr, (who resides in) the eighty-second house, one share.

85. To Āṟā[yi]ra[m], a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-third house, one share.

86. To Tillaikkūtti, a girl of Kaṟpagadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the eighty-fourth house, one share.

87. To Ārūr, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-fifth house, one share.[page 2:283]

88. To Śāmuṇḍi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-sixth house, one share.

89. To [A]b[aiy]am, a girl of Taḷichchāttaṅguḍi, (who resides in) the eighty-seventh house, one share.

90. To Tirumāgāḷam, a girl of the Bra[hmakuṭṭ]am (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the eighty-eighth house, one share.

91. To [Pi]chchi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the eighty-ninth house, one share.

92. To [Tiruvaḍi]ga[ḷ], a girl of [Pa]llavanā[raṇapur]am, (who resides in) the ninetieth house, one share.

93. To Śāt[t]am, a girl of Tirumaṟaikkāḍu, (who resides in) the ninety-first house, one share.

94. To Tirumalai, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the ninety-second house, one share.

95. To Vi[k]kira[ma]toṅgi,⁷⁰¹ a girl of the Lōkamahādēvi-Īśvara (temple) at Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the first house of the northern row of the same temple street, one share.

96. To Pu[gar̥], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the second house, one share.

97. To [M]āṇikkam, a girl of Miṟaiyil, (who resides in) the third house, one share.

98. To [Mādēvi], a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the fourth house, one share.

99. To Tirumūlaṭṭāṉam,⁷⁰² a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifth house, one share.

100. To [Ārūr], a girl of the Brahmīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixth house, one share.

101. To Kaṇḍiyūr,⁷⁰³ a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the seventh house, one share.

102. To Āchcham, a girl of the Ulagīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eighth house, one share.

103. To Aravam, a girl of the Tiruvaraneṟi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the ninth house, one share.

104. To Ka[ra]mbiyam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the tenth house, one share.

105. To Kaṇḍiyūr, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the eleventh house, one share.

106. To [Vī]di[vi]ḍaṅgi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twelfth house, one share.

107. To Iṉṉiḷavañji, a girl of the Avaṉinārāyaṇa-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the thirteenth house, one share.[page 2:284]

108. To Maṛalaichchilambu, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the four-teenth house, one share.

109. To Śemboṉ, a girl of the Tirumāgāḷam (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifteenth house, one share.

110. To••• , a girl of Tiruv[aiyāṟu], (who resides in) the sixteenth house, one share.

111. To Aiyāṟu, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the seventeenth house, one share.

112. To [Tiru]ve[ṇ]ṇā[va]l, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eigh-teenth house, one share.

113. To Umai, a girl of the Tiruvāchchirāmam (temple) at Pāchchil, (who resides in) the nineteenth house, one share.

114. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the Teṉtaḷi (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the twentieth house, one share.

115. To the younger Śīruḍaiyāḷ, a girl of Kiḷḷiguḍi, (who resides in) the twenty-first house, one share.

116. To the elder Śīruḍaiyāḷ, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-second house, one share.

117. To [O]lōkamātā, a girl of Taḷichchāttaṅguḍi, (who resides in) the twenty-third house, one share.

118. To Tiru, a girl of Pagavadiśēri, (a quarter) of Jananāthapuram, (who resides in) the twenty-fourth house, one share.

119. To Mādēvi, a girl of the Tañjaimāmaṇikkōyil (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the twenty-fifth house, one share.

120. To Kali, a girl of Talaiyālaṅgāḍu, (who resides in) the twenty-sixth house, one share.

121. To Tiruppūva[ṇ]am,⁷⁰⁴ a girl of the Śrītār̥-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Arapuram, (who resides in) the twenty-seventh house, one share.

122. To Marudamāṇikkam,⁷⁰⁵ a girl of Kaṟpagadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the twenty-eighth house, one share.

123. To Kaṟ[pa]gamāṇi[k]kam, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-ninth house, one share.

124. To Kayilāyam (i.e., Kailāsa), a girl of the Tiru-Amalīśvara (temple) at Naṉṉilam,⁷⁰⁶ (who resides in) the thirtieth house, one share.

125. To Āchcham, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (a quarter) of Niyamam, (who resides in) the thirty-first house, one share.

126. To Parānderumāṉ, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) at Pāchchil, (who resides in) the thirty-second house, one share.

127. To Śōṛakulasundari, a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the thirty-third house, one share.[page 2:285]

128. To Āḍavallāḷ,⁷⁰⁷ a girl of the Pagaiviḍai-Īśvara (temple) at Paṛuvūr, (who resides in) the thirty-fourth house, one share.

129. To I[ḷa]ṅgōyil,⁷⁰⁸ a girl of the Na[ndi-Īśva]ra (temple) at [Kaḍam]būr, (who resides in) the thirty-fifth house, one share.

130. To [A]ṟivāṭṭi, a girl of the M[ah]ādēvi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the thirty-sixth house, one share.

131. To Mādēvaḍigaḷ, a girl of the Eriyūrnāṭṭuttaḷi (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the thirty-seventh house, one share.

132. To [Po]ṉ[ṉāla]ma[ndāḷ], a girl of the Vikramavijaya-Īśvara (temple) at Jananāthapuram, (who resides in) the thirty-eighth house, one share.

133. To [Kāṟāyil],⁷⁰⁹ a girl of the Śrī[pūdi-Viṇṇaga]r (temple) at Pāmbuṇi, (who resides in) the thirty-ninth house, one share.

134. To Tiruvaiyāṟu, a girl of••••• , (who resides in) the fortieth house, one share.

135. To Aiyāṟu, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the forty-first house, one share.

136. To Peṟṟamai, a girl of the [Ni]ṟaimadi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the forty-second house, one share.

137. To [M]āṟi, a girl of Tirumaṟaikkāḍu, (who resides in) the forty-third house, one share.

138. To Tiru, a girl of the Vikramavijaya-Īśvara (temple) at Jananāthapuram, (who resides in) the forty-fourth house, one share.

139. To Na[ndi-Eru]m[ā]ṉ, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the forty-fifth house, one share.

140. To [Tillaikka]r[aiśu], a girl of the Tiruvamalīśvara (temple) at Pāchchil, (who resides in) the forty-sixth house, one share.

141. To [U]m[ai], a girl of the Tiruvāchchirāmam (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-seventh house, one share.

142. To Śiṟi[y]āḷ, a girl of the M[ahādēvi]-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the forty-eighth house, one share.

143. To Āchcham, a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil, (who resides in) the forty-ninth house, one share.

144. To Kāḍugāḷ, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fiftieth house, one share.

145. To Pañ[cha]vaṉmādēvi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-first house, one share.

146. To Śīkaṇḍi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-second house, one share.

147. To [Ka]llaṟai, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-third house, one share.[page 2:286]

148. To [Śi]ttiravalli, a girl of the Śrītār̥-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Arapuram, (who resides in) the fifty-fourth house, one share.

149. To Nallūr, a girl of the Nigaḷaṅgi-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-fifth house, one share.

150. To [Peruvar̥], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-sixth house, one share.

151. To Śemāṉi, a girl of the Tiruviḷaṅgōyil (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the fifty-seventh house, one share.

152. To [K]ōṉaḍi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-eighth house, one share.

153. To [Nam]bu[gari], a girl of the Tiruvaraneṟi-Īśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the fifty-ninth house, one share.

154. To Tirumūlaṭṭāṉam, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the sixtieth house, one share.

155. To [Sōma]nādi, a girl of the Brahmīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-first house, one share.

156. To I[rāmi], a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-second house, one share.

157. To Ech[chuma]ṇḍai, a girl of the Brahmīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-third house, one share.

158. To Sun[da]ra-Śōr̥, a girl of the Tirumaṇḍaḷi (temple)⁷¹⁰ in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-fourth house, one share.

159. To Pandal, a girl of the Ulagīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-fifth house, one share.

160. To [Kā]mi, a girl of the Avaṉinārāyaṇa-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the sixty-sixth house, one share.

161. To Āś[āra]pañja[ri], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixty-seventh house, one share.

162. To [Ē]ka[vīri], a girl of the Mudubagavartaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the sixty-eighth house, one share.

163. To••••• , a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the sixty-ninth house, one share.

164. To Śaṅgam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the seventieth house, one share.

165. To [Kaṇḍam], a girl of Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the seventy-first house, one share.

166. To [Pā]vai, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the seventy-second house, one share.

167. To Tuṭṭi, a girl of Avaniya[madaṟ]pa[pu]ram, (a quarter) of Paṛuvūr, (who resides in) the seventy-third house, one share.

168. To Arikulakēsari, a girl of the Pagaiviḍai-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the seventy-fourth house, one share.[page 2:287]

169. To Kulamā[ṉ], a girl of the [Puga]ṛ[madi-Ī]śvara (temple) at• n[daḷi], (who resides in) the seventy-fifth house, one share.

170. To Ka[ru]m[āṇik]kam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the seventy-sixth house, one share.

171. To Na[ga]ra[t]tāḷ, a girl of Puṟaiyāchchēri, (who resides in) the seventy-seventh house, one share.

172. To Śa[n]diram, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (a quarter) of Niyamam, (who resides in) the seventy-eighth house, one share.

173. To [Va]ḍavāyil,⁷¹¹ a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the seventy-ninth house, one share.

174. To Parānderumāṉ, a girl of the Nr̥pakēsari-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eightieth house, one share.

175. To Tiru[v]ēṅgaḍam,⁷¹² a girl of the Śa[n]diramallīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-first house, one share.

176. To Śaṟpadēvi, a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-second house, one share.

177. To Āmā[t]tūr, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) at Naṉṉilam, (who resides in) the eighty-third house, one share.

178. To Ūdāri, a girl of [Kāvi]rippūmbaṭṭaṉam,⁷¹³ (who resides in) the eighty-fourth house, one share.

179. To [Śīlaśūḷāmaṇi], a girl of the [Araiyerum]āṉ[taḷi] (temple) at Pa[ṛai-y]ā[ṟu], (who resides in) the eighty-fifth house, one share.

180. To Vikki[ra]māditti,⁷¹⁴ a girl of Avaṉinārāyaṇapuram, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-sixth house, one share.

181. To Tillainiṟaindāḷ, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-seventh house, one share.

182. To [Naya]ṉaval[li], a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-eighth house, one share.

183. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the eighty-ninth house, one share.

184. To Madaṉava[l]li, a girl of the Mallīśvara (temple) at Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the ninetieth house, one share.

185. To Eḍuttapādam, a girl of Karuppūr, (who resides in) the ninety-first house, one share.

186. To [Mīṉavaṉ]mā[d]ē[vi], a girl of Vī[rapuram], (who resides in) the ninety-second house, one share.

187. To Mūvargaṇḍi, a girl of the [Brahmī]śvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the first house of the southern row of the [temple street on the north (of the temple)], one share.[page 2:288]

188. To Śīruḍaiyāḷ, a girl of the Tirukkārōṇam (temple) at Nāgapaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the second house, one share.

189. To Tiru, a girl of the Nigaḷaṅgi-Īśvara (temple) at Arapuram, (who resides in) the third house, one share.

190. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the Gu[ṇa]vati-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr,⁷¹⁵ (who resides in) the fourth house, one share.

191. To [Pā]l, a girl of the Śrīpūdi-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Pā[mbuṇi], (who resides in) the fifth house, one share.

192. To [Kaṟ]pagadāṉi, a girl of Kaṟpagadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the sixth house, one share.

193. To Pandal, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the seventh house, one share.

194. To•• , a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eighth house, one share.

195. To Am[bal]am, a girl of Taḷichchāttaṅguḍi, (who resides in) the ninth house, one share.

196. To Viraiyāchchilai, a girl of [Periyataḷi]chchēri, (a quarter) of [Tiru-v]ā[rūr], (who resides in) the tenth house, one share.

197. To Aṉa[va]ratasundari, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the eleventh house, one share.

198. To Rāja[śūḷā]maṇi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twelfth house, one share.

199. To Ara[n]eṟi, a girl of Nayadīrapuram, (who resides in) the thirteenth house, one share.

200. To [Paṭ]ṭam, a girl of [Ā]yi[rattaḷi], (who resides in) the fourteenth house, one share.

201. To I[ḷa]ṅgā, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the fifteenth house, one share.

202. To [M]ō[ḍi], a girl of the Arumor̥-Īśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the sixteenth house, one share.

203. To [Karu]vūr,⁷¹⁶ a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the seventeenth house, one share.

204. To [Ti]ru[vā]ṉaikkāvi,⁷¹⁷ a girl of the Parāntaka-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the eighteenth house, one share.

205. To Aravam, a girl of Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the nineteenth house, one share.

206. To Sundari, a girl of the Pañchavaṉm[ah]ādēvi-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr, (who resides in) the twentieth house, one share.

207. To Nambāṇḍi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twenty-first house, one share.[page 2:289]

208. To Umai, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twenty-second house, one share.

209. To [Tiṭ]ṭ[ai]chchē[ri], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twenty-third house, one share.

210. To Umai, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twenty-fourth house, one share.

211. To [Śi]ttiravalli, a girl of the Tiruvaraneṟi-Īśvara (temple) at Tiru-vārūr, (who resides in) the twenty-fifth house, one share.

212. To [Pi]ch[chi], a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the twenty-sixth house, one share.

213. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the Pugar̥1śvara (temple) at Viḍaiyapuram, (who resides in) the twenty-seventh house, one share.

214. To Śīkaṇḍi, a girl of the Tirumaṇḍaḷi (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the twenty-eighth house, one share.

215. To Kundav[ai], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twenty-ninth house, one share.

216. To Pākkari, a girl of the Mallīśvara (temple) at Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the thirtieth house, one share.

217. To Poṉ, a girl of the Brahmīśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the thirty-first house, one share.

218. To [Po]ṟkumaraṉ, a girl of the Vikramavijaya-Īśvara (temple) at Jana-nāthapuram, (who resides in) the thirty-second house, one share.

219. To Sōmakōṉ, a girl of the Parāntaka-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the thirty-third house, one share.

220. To Ēkavīri, a girl of the Arumor̥-Īśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the thirty-fourth house, one share.

221. To [D]ēvi, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the thirty-fifth house, one share.

222. To Tiruvaḍigaḷ, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the thirty-sixth house, one share.

223. To the dark Tiruvaḍi,⁷¹⁸ a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the thirty-seventh house, one share.

224. To Kaṇḍarāchchi, a girl of Tiruvēdiguḍi,⁷¹⁹ (who resides in) the thirty-eighth house, one share.

225. To Kulamā[ṇi]kkam, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the thirty-ninth house, one share.

226. To••• , a girl of Āṟṟuttaḷi, (who resides in) the fortieth house, one share.

227. To Vēmbi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the forty-first house, one share.

228. To Poṟkēśi, a girl of the [Ni]ṟaimadi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the forty-second house, one share.[page 2:290]

229. To Oṟṟiyūr,⁷²⁰ a girl of Tiruchchōṟṟuttuṟai, (who resides in) the forty-third house, one share.

230. To••• , a girl of Tirumaṟaikkāḍu, (who resides in) the forty-fourth house, one share.

231. To Śaṅgāṇi, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) at Naṉṉilam, (who resides in) the forty-fifth house, one share.

232. To Eṟi, a girl of the Tiru-Amalīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-sixth house, one share.

233. To Pūvaṇam, a girl of Uttamadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the forty-seventh house, one share.

234. To Aḍigaḷ, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (a quarter) of Niyamam, (who resides in) the forty-eighth house, one share.

235. To N[ī]ṟaṇi-Pavaṛakkuṉṟu, a girl of the Arai[y]erumāṉtaḷi (temple) at [Paṛaiy]āṟu, (who resides in) the forty-ninth house, one share.

236. To A[ru]mor̥, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fiftieth house, one share.

237. To Āchcham, a girl of the Teṉtaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-first house, one share.

238. To the younger Āchcham, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-second house, one share.

239. To Amudam, a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-third house, one share.

240. To Śūḷāmaṇi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-fourth house, one share.

241. To Ēkavīri, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-fifth house, one share.

242. To Vīrāṇi, a girl of the Muḷḷūrnakkaṉtaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-sixth house, one share.

243. To Oruppaṉai, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-seventh house, one share.

244. To Kaṉṉa[radē]vi, a girl of Koṟṟamaṅgalam, (who resides in) the fifty-eighth house, one share.

245. To Kaṉavadi, a girl of Tirutteṅgūr, (who resides in) the fifty-ninth house, one share.

246. To Eṭṭi, a girl of Śellūr, (who resides in) the sixtieth house, one share.

247. To Ambalakkūtti, a girl of Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the sixty-first house, one share.

248. To Aṉantam, a girl of Śēṉāmugam, (a quarter) of Nāgapaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the sixty-second house, one share.

249. To [Vaṛuvā]ni[lai], a girl of the Tañjaimāmaṇikkōyil (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the sixty-third house, one share.

250. To Śīdēvi, a girl of the Lōkamahādēvi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the sixty-fourth house, one share.[page 2:291]

251. To Eṛuvaṇai, a girl of Parāntakapuram, (who resides in) the sixty-fifth house, one share.

252. To Poṉ, a girl of Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the sixty-sixth house, one share.

253. To Paṛuvūr, a girl of the Pagaiviḍai-Īśvara (temple) at Paṛuvūr, (who resides in) the sixty-seventh house, one share.

254. To Śivadēvi, a girl of the Iṭṭāchchi-Īśvara (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the sixty-eighth house, one share.

255. To Śīkurugūr, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the sixty-ninth house, one share.

256. To Śaṅgāṇi, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) at Naṉṉilam, (who resides in) the seventieth house, one share.

257. To Śembi[ya]ṉmādē[vi], a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil, (who resides in) the seventy-first house, one share.

258. To Kāmāmōgi, a girl of the Jayabhīmataḷi (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the seventy-second house, one share.

259. To [Po]ṉṉāli, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the seventy-third house, one share.

260. To Vīraśikhāma[ṇi], a girl of the Nr̥pakēsari-Īśvara (temple) at Niyamam, (who resides in) the seventy-fourth house, one share.

261. To Ārūr, a girl of the Śrīpūdi-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Pāmbuṇi, (who resides in) the seventy-fifth house, one share.

262. To Vīrab[ō]gi, a girl of Talaiyālaṅgāḍu, (who resides in) the seventy-sixth house, one share.

263. To Poṉṉambalam, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the seventy-seventh house, one share.

264. To Oruppaṉai, a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the seventy-eighth house, one share.

265. To Umai, a girl of the Tiruviḷaṅgōyil (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the seventy-ninth house, one share.

266. To Araṅgam,⁷²¹ a girl of [K]āvirippūmbaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the eightieth house, one share.

267. To Peṟṟatiru, a girl of the Mudubagavartaḷi (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the eighty-first house, one share.

268. To Rājarāji, a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil, (who resides in) the eighty-second house, one share.

269. To Mūñji, a girl of the Tiruvamalīśvara (temple) at Pāchchil, (who resides in) the eighty-third house, one share.

270. To Poṟk[āḷi], a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the eighty-fourth house, one share.

271. To Ti[g]aimā[ṇi]kkam, a girl of the Ulagīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-fifth house, one share.

272. To Śeyyapādam, a girl of the Mudubagavartaḷi (temple) at [Ambar], (who resides in) the eighty-sixth house, one share.

273. To Aiy[āḷ], a girl of [Vir]ālūr, (who resides in) the eighty-seventh house, one share.[page 2:292]

274. To [Nam]bu[gamari], a girl of Naḍuviltaḷich[chēri], (a quarter) of Nāgapaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the eighty-eighth house, one share.

275. To [A]rai[y]am, a girl of the Kōmākkam[bhī]śvara (temple), (who resides in) the eighty-ninth house, one share.

276. To Nit[taṅg]ai, a girl of the Tirumaṇḍaḷi (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the ninetieth house, one share.

277. To Śiṟiya-Umai, a girl of the Parāntaka-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the ninety-first house, one share.

278. To Kāmāmōgi, a girl of the Jayabhīmataḷi (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the ninety-second house, one share.

279. To [Ti]ruvaṛagu, a girl of the Tañjaimāmaṇikkōyil (temple) in the same city, (who resides in) the ninety-third house, one share.

280. To Śeyya-Śō[ṛam], a girl of Tirukkoḷḷambūdūr, (who resides in) the ninety-fourth house, one share.

281. To Tirukku[ra]vi, a girl of Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the ninety-fifth house, one share.

282. To [Irāmi], a girl of the Tirukkārōṇam (temple) at Nāgapaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the first house of the northern row of the temple street on the north (of the temple), one share.

283. To Kaṟṟaḷi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the second house, one share.

284. To [Kaṇṇam], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the third house, one share.

285. To U[t]tama[su]ndari, a girl of the Pañchavaṉmahādēvi-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr, (who resides in) the fourth house, one share.

286. To [Kuñ]ja[ramalli], a girl of the Ava[ṉik]ē[sa]ri-Īśvara (temple) at [A]n[daḷi], (who resides in) the fifth house, one share.

287. To Śeyyapādam, a girl of Kaṟpagadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the sixth house, one share.

288. To [Śi]ṟiya-[Ara]vam, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiru-vārūr, (who resides in) the seventh house, one share.

289. To Śīlaśūḷāmaṇi, a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the eighth house, one share.

290. To A[ṉanti], a girl of V[ēḷū]r, (who resides in) the ninth house, one share.

291. To Poṟkā[ḷi], a girl of the Tirup[pādāḷi]-Īśvara (temple) at [P]āmbu[ṇi], (who resides in) the tenth house, one share.

292. To Ā[rā]-amudu, a girl of Uttamadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the eleventh house, one share.

293. To Veṇkāḍu, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the twelfth house, one share.

294. To [P]oṟkōyil-Tillai-Aṛagi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the thirteenth house, one share.

295. To [Okkūri], a girl of Uttamadāṉipuram, (who resides in) the fourteenth house, one share.

296. To Aśaṅgi, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the fifteenth house, one share.

297. To [Puga]lō[gamāṇikk]am,⁷²² a girl of the Arumor̥-Īśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the sixteenth house, one share.[page 2:293]

298. To [D]ēva[ḍi], a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the seventeenth house, one share.

299. To [Kūt]tāḍi, a girl of the Gu[ṇava]ti-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr, (who resides in) the eighteenth house, one share.

300. To••••• , a girl of the Mahādēvi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the nineteenth house, one share.

301. To Pākkari, a girl of Taḷichchāttaṅguḍi, (who resides in) the twentieth house, one share.

302. To E[ra]ṇadē[vi], a girl of the Pañchavaṉmahādēvi-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr, (who resides in) the twenty-first house, one share.

303. To [Na]m[binaṅ]gai, a girl of the Tiruppugar̥-Īśvara (temple) at Viḍaiya-puram, (who resides in) the twenty-second house, one share.

304. To [Śī]paṭ[ṭāli],⁷²³ a girl of the Pañchavaṉmahādēvi-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr, (who resides in) the twenty-third house, one share.

305. To Kuñjaramal[li], a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the twenty-fourth house, one share.

306. To K[ā]ṟāyil, a girl of the Pugar̥1śvara (temple) at Viḍaiyapuram, (who resides in) the twenty-fifth house, one share.

307. To Kāmuttiri, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the twenty-sixth house, one share.

308. To [Ka]ri[ya-A]ravam, a girl of Nayadīrapuram, (who resides in) the twenty-seventh house, one share.

309. To Na[mbi]yamai, a girl of the Avaṉinārāyaṇa-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the twenty-eighth house, one share.

310. To Karuvūr, a girl of the Tirumaṇḍaḷi-Īśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the twenty-ninth house, one share.

311. To Śemboṉ, a girl of the Tirumāgāḷam (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the thirtieth house, one share.

312. To [P]oṟcheyyāḷ, a girl of the Mallīśvara (temple) at Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the thirty-first house, one share.

313. To [Paṭṭati]ru, a girl of the Vikramavijaya-Īśvara (temple) at Jana-nāthapuram, (who resides in) the thirty-second house, one share.

314. To Veṇkāḍu, a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil, (who resides in) the thirty-third house, one share.

315. To Muru[ṅ]gai, a girl of the Nigaḷaṅgi-Īśvara (temple) at Arapuram, (who resides in) the thirty-fourth house, one share.

316. To Oṟ[ṟiyūr], a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the thirty-fifth house, one share.

317. To [Āḍal]-Aṛagi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the thirty-sixth house, one share.

318. To Ku[māra]ḍi, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the thirty-seventh house, one share.

319. To Naṅ[g]ā[ḷi], a girl of Tiruvēdiguḍi, (who resides in) the thirty-eighth house, one share.[page 2:294]

320. To [Ti]ribu[vaṉamād]ēvi, a girl of the Parāntaka-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the thirty-ninth house, one share.

321. To Irāmi, a girl of [Ā]ṟṟu[ttaḷi], (who resides in) the fortieth house, one share.

322. To Śīruḍaik[ka]ṛal,⁷²⁴ a girl of the [Ni]ṟaimadi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the forty-first house, one share.

323. To Ma[ṟ]ai[kkā]ḍu, a girl of Tiruchchōṟṟuttuṟai, (who resides in) the forty-second house, one share.

324. To Umai, a girl of Tirukkoḷḷambūdūr, (who resides in) the forty-third house, one share.

325. To Ilavam, a girl of the Tiruvamalīśvara (temple) at Naṉṉilam, (who resides in) the forty-fourth house, one share.

326. To [Oṟṟiyū]r, a girl of the Tirumēṟṟaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-fifth house, one share.

327. To Śōṛamādē[vi], a girl of the Tiruvamalīśvara (temple), (who resides in) the forty-sixth house, one share.

328. To Āḍavallāḷ, a girl of [Āyirat]ta[ḷi], (a quarter) of [Niyamam], (who resides in) the forty-seventh house, one share.

329. To Na[m]bi[yamai], a girl of the [Śan]diramalli-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the forty-eighth house, one share.

330. To [Amu]dam, a girl of the [Araiy]e[ru]m[ān]ta[ḷi] (temple) at Paṛai-yāṟu, (who resides in) the forty-ninth house, one share.

331. To Śīdēvi, a girl of the Mudu[bagavartaḷi] (temple) at [Ambar], (who resides in) the fiftieth house, one share.

332. To Piṭṭi, a girl of the Teṉtaḷi (temple) at Paṛaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the fifty-first house, one share.

333. To I[rāmi], a girl of the Vaḍataḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-second house, one share.

334. To [Śi]ṅgaḍi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-third house, one share.

335. To Śīlaśūḷāmaṇi, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the fifty-fourth house, one share.

336. To Kōyil, a girl of the Śaṅgīśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-fifth house, one share.

337. To [Ma]laiya[māṉ], a girl of the Muḷḷūrnakkaṉtaḷi (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the fifty-sixth house, one share.

338. To Aiyāṟu, a girl of [Avaṉin]ārāyaṇapuram, (who resides in) the fifty-seventh house, one share.

339. To Nakkam, a girl of Tiru[n]ettānam, (who resides in) the fifty-eighth house, one share.

340. To [Pe]ṟṟa[mai], a girl of Tirutteṅgūr, (who resides in) the fifty-ninth house, one share.

341. To [Par̥ppili], a girl of the Tiruvamalīśvara (temple) at Naṉṉilam, (who resides in) the sixtieth house, one share.

342. To [Pa]ṭṭāli, a girl of the Ulagīśvara (temple) at Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the sixty-first house, one share.[page 2:295]

343. To Maṉ[ṟa]muḍaiyāḷ,⁷²⁵ a girl of the Eriyūrnāṭṭuttaḷi (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the sixty-second house, one share.

344. To Ku[p]pai, a girl of Vē[ḷūr], (who resides in) the sixty-third house, one share.

345. To Ādi[t]ti, a girl of the Pagaiviḍai-Īśvara (temple) at Paṛuvūr, (who resides in) the sixty-fourth house, one share.

346. To Nakkam, a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) at Niyamam, (who resides in) the sixty-fifth house, one share.

347. To [Vi]llava[ṉmādēvi], a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiru-vārūr, (who resides in) the sixty-sixth house, one share.

348. To Eḍuttapādam, a girl of the Mudubagavartaḷi (temple) at Ambar, (who resides in) the sixty-seventh house, one share.

349. To Pūmi (i.e., Bhūmi), a girl of the [Nandī]śvara (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the sixty-eighth house, one share.

350. To Tiruvaḍigaḷ, a girl of Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the sixty-ninth house, one share.

351. To Tūdu[vi], a girl of the [Brahma]kuṭṭam (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the seventieth house, one share.

352. To Maṛalaichchilambu, a girl of [Kañ]j[āṟa]nagaram, (who resides in) the seventy-first house, one share.

353. To [Pe]ṟ[ṟatiru], a girl of Avaniyamada[ṟpapu]ram, (a quarter) of Paṛuvūr, (who resides in) the seventy-second house, one share.

354. To [Puga]lōgamāṇikkam, a girl of the Lōkamahādēvi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the seventy-third house, one share.

355. To Sundari, a girl of the Śrīpūdi-Viṇṇagar (temple) at Pāmbuṇi, (who resides in) the seventy-fourth house, one share.

356. To Mādēvi, a girl of the [Tirukkārōṇam] (temple) at Nāgapaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the seventy-fifth house, one share.

357. To Poṉṉambalam, a girl of Kiḷḷiguḍi, (who resides in) the seventy-sixth house, one share.

358. To••• , a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil, (who resides in) the seventy-seventh house, one share.

359. To Vēmbi, a girl of Periyataḷichchēri, (a quarter) of Tiruvārūr, (who resides in) the seventy-eighth house, one share.

360. To [Pugalō]gamāṇikkam, a girl of Tiruviḍaimarudil, (who resides in) the seventy-ninth house, one share.

361. To K[ār]aik[kā]l,⁷²⁶ a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eightieth house, one share.

362. To Vīra-Śōr̥, a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) at Niyamam, (who resides in) the eighty-first house, one share.[page 2:296]

363. To Mūt[tā]ḷ, a girl of [K]āvirippūmbaṭṭaṉam, (who resides in) the eighty-second house, one share.

364. To [Śandiraś]ēga[ri],⁷²⁷ a girl of the Arikulakēsari-Īśvara (temple) at Niyamam, (who resides in) the eighty-third house, one share.

365. To Pūmi, a girl of Ā[yirattaḷi], (a quarter) of the same village, (who resides in) the eighty-fourth house, one share.

366. To [Sun]da[ri], a girl of Kiḷḷiguḍi, (who resides in) the eighty-fifth house, one share.

367. To Aiyāṟu, a girl of Miṟaiyil, (who resides in) the eighty-sixth house, one share.

368. To Aiyāṟu, a girl of the Na[ndī]śvara (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the eighty-seventh house, one share.

369. To [Arumo]r̥, a girl of [Tiru]vai[yāṟu], (who resides in) the eighty-eighth house, one share.

370. To Śaṇḍai, a girl of the Kōmākka[mbhī]śvara (temple), (who resides in) the eighty-ninth house, one share.

371. To Nallūr, a girl of the [Brahma]kuṭṭam (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the ninetieth house, one share.

372. To Parānderumāṉ, a girl of the Parāntaka-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the ninety-first house, one share.

373. To [Kaṇa]vadi, a girl of Tiruppaṛaṉam, (who resides in) the ninety-second house, one share.

374. To Kuḍitāṅgi, a girl of the Tirup[pā]dā[ḷi]-Īśvara (temple) at [Pāmbuṇi], (who resides in) the ninety-third house, one share.

375. To Śōṛa[dēvi], a girl of Tirukkoḷḷambūdūr, (who resides in) the ninety-fourth house, one share.

376. To Tū[ṅ]gāṉai, a girl of the Iṭṭāchchi-Īśvara (temple) at Kaḍambūr, (who resides in) the ninety-fifth house, one share.

377. To Peṟṟamai, a girl of the Bra[hma]kuṭṭam (temple) at Tañjāvūr, (who resides in) the ninety-sixth house, one share.

378. To••• , a girl of••• , (who resides in) [the first house of] ••• , one share.

379. To Nittasundari, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the second house, one share.

380. To [Paṭ]ṭ[āli], a girl of [Tirunettā]ṉam, (who resides in) the third house, one share.

381. To Kārōṇam, a girl of [Arapuram], (who resides in) the fourth house, one share.

382. To [A]ttaṉa[p]poṉ, a girl of Āyirattaḷi, (who resides in) the fifth house, one share.

383. To [Maṛalai]chchilambu, a girl of the [Avaṉik]ē[sari-Ī]śvara (temple) at Andaḷi, (who resides in) the sixth house, one share.

384. To [Tigaimāṇi]kkam, a girl of the same temple in the same village, (who resides in) the seventh house, one share.

385. To Kulamā[ṇi]kkam, a girl of the same temple, (who resides in) the eighth house, one share.[page 2:297]

386. To [Tā]yam, a girl of Miṟaiyil, (who resides in) the ninth house, one share.

387. To Araṅgam, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the tenth house, one share.

388. To [Śe]yya[vā]y[maṇi], a girl of Puṟaiyāchchēri, (who resides in) the eleventh house, one share.

389. To Poṉmalai, a girl of the [Mah]ādēvi-Īśvara (temple), (who resides in) the twelfth house, one share.

390. To Poṉṉambalam, a girl of Tiruvēdiguḍi, (who resides in) the thirteenth house, one share.

391. To Nambāṇḍi, a girl of Talaiyālaṅgāḍu, (who resides in) the fourteenth house, one share.

392. To Maṇḍai, a girl of [Ta]ṅgattārtaḷi, (who resides in) the fifteenth house, one share.

393. To [Nī]lam, a girl of Maṇṇinagaram, (who resides in) the sixteenth house, one share.

394. To [Pa]ṭ[ṭāli], a girl of [Va]yalūr, (who resides in) the seventeenth house, one share.

395. To [Śu]ṇa[ṅ]gai, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the eighteenth house, one share.

396. To Umai, a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the nineteenth house, one share.

397. To Poṟkēśi, a girl of the Avaṉikē[sari-Īśvara] (temple) at Paṛuvūr, (who resides in) the twentieth house, one share.

398. To Vā[ṉa]vaṉ[m]ādē[vi], a girl of the Pagaiviḍai-Īśvara (temple) in the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-first house, one share.

399. To [Ariyāḷ], a girl of the same village, (who resides in) the twenty-second house, one share.

400. To Aṟi[ñ]ji, a girl of [Pa]ndaṇanallūr, (who resides in) the twenty-third house, one share.

401. To Pū[vaṇ]am, a girl of Tiruvaiyāṟu, (who resides in) the twenty-fourth house, one share.

402. To [Pañ]cha[vaṉ]mādēvi, a girl of the Gu[ṇava]ti-Īśvara (temple) at Kōṭṭūr, (who resides in) the twenty-fifth house, one share.

403. For one dancing-master who directs the dancing, to Araiyaṉ Su[n]dara-Śōṛaṉ, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-[Ni]rttamārāyaṉ,⁷²⁸ two shares.

404. For another, to Kumaraṉ [Vaḍa]vāyil, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-[Nirtta-ppē]raiyaṉ, two shares.

405. For another, to [Vi]kki [Pa]ṭṭālagaṉ, two shares.

406. For another, to [A]rai[yar] Abhimāṉatoṅgaṉ,⁷²⁹ alias Aru[m]o[r̥-Nirtta-pp]ēra[yaṉ], two shares.

407. For another, to Mallaṉ Iraṭṭai[y]aṉ and to [Śit]ti[r]aṉ Kēśuvaṉ (i.e., Kēśava), two shares.

408. For another, to Araiyaṉ Maṇañjēri, alias Vagaiyili-[Nirttappē]r[aiyaṉ], two shares.[page 2:298]

409. For one••••• , to [Kurā]vaṉ⁷³⁰ Vīra-Śōṛaṉ, alias Pañchavaṉmādē-[vi-N]āḍa[ga]ma[yy]aṉ, one and a half share.

410. For another, to Maṟ[aikkāṭṭu-Kaṇavadi], alias Ti[ruve]ḷḷaṟai-Śākkai,⁷³¹ one and a half share.

411. For another, to Oṟṟiyūraṉ Śiṅ[gaṉ] (i.e., Siṁha), one and a half share.

412. For another, to Oṟṟiyūraṉ [I]ḷaṅ[gāvaṉ], one and a half share.

413. For one••••• , to Araiyaṉ Rā[jā]śrayaṉ, alias Nitta[viṉōda-V]ādyamārāyaṉ,⁷³² two shares.

414. For another, to Araiyaṉ Ni[ṉṟa-Nārā]ya[ṇ]aṉ, two shares.

415. For three singers, to Mu[ṇḍa]dā[ri] A[ṇukkaṉ], four and a half shares.

416. For two others, to Āchchaṉ Kīrttibhūsha[ṇ]aṉ, alias Aṟiñji[g]ai Kā[ma-ra]ppēraiyaṉ,⁷³³ three shares.

417. For one pipe (vaṅgiyam), to [Tañ]jai Ka[ṇava]di, who has joined (his new appointment) from the Niga[ri]li-Śōṛa-Terinda-[U]ḍanilai-Kudiraichchē[va]-gar,⁷³⁴ one and a half share.

418. For another, to Śe[ru-Va]t[tavi]raiyaṉ,⁷³⁵ (who belongs) to the Śiṟudaṉattu Vaḍuga-Kā[lav]ar,⁷³⁶ one and a half share.

419. For another, to Rājē[ndra]da[sa]raiyaṉ, one and a half share.

420. For one••••• , to Kū[ttaṉ Bahu]•• Viḍaṅgaṉ, two shares.

421. For another, to Araiyaṉ Vādyamārāyaṉ, two shares.

422. For another, to Brahmakuṭṭaṉ [Ka]ṇavadi, alias Irumaḍi-Śōṛa-Vādya-mārāyaṉ, two shares.

423. For another, to Pōga[yaṉ Pōriyil]aṉ, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Vādyamārā-yaṉ, two shares.

424. For one person who beats the small drum (uḍukkai), to Vīra-Śōṛaṉ Viḍaṅ-gaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Śrī[hast]aṉ, one and a half share.

425. For another, to Kū[ttaṉ Ā]dittaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Sahasra[b]āhu, one and a half share.

426. For two persons who play the lute (vīṇai), to [Subra]hmaṇyaṉ Kūttaṉ, alias Śe[mbiyaṉ]-Vī[ṇai]-Ā[di]ttaṉ, three and a half shares.[page 2:299]

427. If he should die, Araiyaṉ [Sa]dāśivaṉ, the son of his [paternal uncle], who has married his daughter, shall receive the allowance.

428. For three persons who sing in Sanskrit (Āriyam), to Araiyaṉ Ambalanādaṉ, alias [Ś]em[biyaṉ]-Vādyamārāyaṉ, four and a half shares.

429. For one person who sings in Tamiṛ, to [Paṭṭ]ālaga[ṉ Kā]marappēraiyaṉ, one and a half share.

430. For another, to [A]mu[daṉ K]ā[ḷi], one and a half share.

431. For another, to [V]āṇarāśi Kūttaṉ, one and a half share.

432. For another, to [Araiy]aṉ Śūṟṟi, one and a half share.

433. For one big drum (koṭṭi-mattaḷam), to Gāndharvadāsaṉ, one share.

434. For another, to Gāndharva[tu]ṟ[ai]-Kavāli, one share.

435. For blowing one••• conch (m[u]ttirai-śaṅgu), to Ta[yi]laṉ (i.e., Taila) [Vi]kkiyaṇṇaṉ, one share.

436. For another, to Śūṟṟi Nādaṉ, (who belongs) to the Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Terinda-Ā[ṉaip]pāgar,⁷³⁷ one share.

437. For another, to [P]oṟkā[ḷi] Toṇḍayaṉ, a drummer⁷³⁸ of the Eriyūrnāṭṭuttaḷi (temple) at Tañjāvūr, one share.

438. To [Aiyāṟaṉ A]ndari, (one of) the Pakkavādyar (?), (who belongs) to the Aṛagi[ya]-Śōṛa-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar,⁷³⁹ three quarters of a share.

439. To Śatti Ārūr, (one of) the same, (who belongs) to the Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

440. To Pāda-Śivaṉ Āchchaṉ Pichchaṉ, (one of) the same, of Karugā[vū]r⁷⁴⁰ in [Āvū]r-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, three quarters of a share.

441. To Śatti [P]o[ṉ]ṉaṉ, (one of) the same, (who belongs) to the Śatrubhujaṁ-[ga]-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

442. To Kāmaṉ Aiyāṟaṉ, (one of) the same, (who belongs) to the Vīra-Śōṛa-Aṇukkar, three quarters of a share.

443. Eṛubattaivaṉ, (one) of the musicians (Gāndharvar), shall receive three quarters of a share.

444. To [Pa]ṭṭālagaṉ Ambalam, (who belongs) to the Rājakaṇṭhīrava-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar,⁷⁴¹ three quarters of a share.

445. To Kup[p]ai Tirumaṇañjēri, (one) of the musicians, three quarters of a share.

446. To Aiyāṟaṉ [Kaṇḍa]rāchchaṉ, a drummer of the Brahmakuṭṭam (temple) at Tañjāvūr, three quarters of a share.

447. To Varaguṇaṉ Śīrāḷaṉ,⁷⁴² (who belongs) to the Rājarāja-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷai[k]kāṟar, three quarters of a share. [page 2:300]

448. To Kīrtti Nādaṉ, (who belongs) to the [Par]ā[n]ta[ka]-Ko[ṅ]gavāḷ,⁷⁴³ three quarters of a share.

449. If he should die, his younger brother Kīrtti Kiḷaitāṅgi shall receive the allowance.

450. To Nūṟṟeṇ[m]aṉ Śūṟṟi, (who belongs) to the Aridurgalaṅghana-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

451. If he should die, his younger brother Nūṟṟe[ṇmaṉ]••• shall receive the allowance.

452. To Maṅga[lav]aṉ Māṇi, (who belongs) to the Mū[r]ttavikramābharaṇa-Terinda-Valangai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

453. To Ta[ṇ]ḍaṉ Kambaṉ, (who belongs) to the same troop (paḍai), three quarters of a share.

454. To Ārūr Dēvaṉ, (who belongs) to the same troop, three quarters of a share.

455. To Kaṇ[ḍi] Kā[ḷi], (who belongs) to the Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Terinda-Pari-[k]kāṟar,⁷⁴⁴ three quarters of a share.

456. To Aḍi[ga]ḷ Śeṭṭi, (who belongs) to the Ra[ṇamukha]bhīma-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

457. To [Ka]ḷari Āchchaṉ, a drummer of Kūṉargaḷ-Muṉṉiyūr in Ā[vū]r-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, three quarters of a share.

458. To Parāntakaṉ Vīmaṉ (i.e., Bhīma), a Vīra-Śōṛa-Aṇukkaṉ of the Tañjai-māmaṇikkōyil (temple) at Tañjāvūr, three quarters of a share.

459. To [Su]ndaraṉ Kālakālaṉ, a Vīra-Śōṛa-Aṇukkaṉ of the Jayabhīma-taḷi (temple) in the same city, three quarters of a share.

460. To [Pi]śa[ṅg]aṉ Śīrāḷaṉ, a Vīra-Śōṛa-Aṇukkaṉ of the same temple, three quarters of a share.

461. To Dēvaṉ Śeṅgu[ḷa]vaṉ, a Vīra-Śōṛa-Aṇukkaṉ of the same temple, three quarters of a share.

462. To Irāmaṉ Kambaṉ, (who belongs) to the Vikramābharaṇa-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

463. To Āchchaṉ Ā[ḍa]va[l]lāṉ, (who belongs) to the [Iḷai]ya-Rājarāja-Terinda-Valaṅgai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

464. To Uttamaṉ Kūttaṉ, (who belongs) to the Rājakaṇṭhīrava-Terinda-Valaṅ-gai-Vēḷaikkāṟar, three quarters of a share.

465. For one person who proclaims the sacred commands (of the god),⁷⁴⁵ to Kumaraṉ Jayamāṉaṉ, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Kaḍigaimārāyaṉ,⁷⁴⁶ one share.

466. For another, to Kumaraṉ A[rumo]r̥, alias Rājarāja-Kaḍigaimārāyaṉ, one share.

467. For another, to Rājak[ēsa]ri Kōdaṇḍarāmaṉ, alias Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōṛa-Kaḍigaimārāyaṉ,⁷⁴⁷ one share.

468. For another, to Āchchaṉ Ma[di]gi[ṛav]aṉ, alias Aṛa[giya]-Śōṛa-Ka-ḍigaimārāyaṉ, one share.[page 2:301]

469. For another, to Mōgili[y]aṉ Sōmaṉ Parā[nd]e[rum]āṉ of Vaṅgāram, alias [Ti]runārāyaṇa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Mī-Śeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, one share.

470. For superintending the temple women and the female musicians (Gāndharvī), to Śāvūr Parañ[j]ōdi,⁷⁴⁸ two shares.

471. For the same, to [G]ō[vindaṉ] Sōmanādaṉ, two shares.

472. To the accountant (Kaṇakku) [Taṉṉi]ch[ch]ai Śaduravi[ḍaṅ]gaṉ, a native of Śem[ba]ṅgu[ḍ]ai in [Vīra]-Śōṛa-vaḷanāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, two shares.

473. To two persons who write the accounts under him, one and a half share, viz., three quarters of a share each.

474. To Mā[d]ē[vaṉ]Śi[va]lō[ka]su[n]daraṉ, a native of Kaḍai[k]ku[ḍai] in Mī-Śeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, two shares.

475. To two persons who write the accounts under him, one and a half share, viz., three quarters of a share each.

476. To Na[k]kaṉ Perumāṉ, a native of Kīṛkkuḍai in Tiruvārūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, two shares.

477. To two persons who write the accounts under him, one and a half share, viz., three quarters of a share each.

478. To Aiyāṟaṉ Poṟchuvaraṉ, a native of Māṅguḍai in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, two shares.

479. To two persons who write the accounts under him, one and half share, viz., three quarters of a share each.

480. To eleven men engaged in drumming, who are headed by (?) Ai[y]aṉ Po[y]yili of Nallūr, alias Pañchavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, five and a half shares, viz., half a share each.

481. To eleven men (engaged in) the same, (who belong) to the Śagaḍaikoṭṭigaḷ,⁷⁴⁹ and who are headed by [T]āmōdiraṉ (i.e., Dāmōdara) Śeṭṭi, five and a half shares, viz., half a share each.

482. To eleven men engaged in the same, (who belong) to the Śagaḍaikoṭṭigaḷ, and who are headed by•• A[ra]ṅgam, five and a half shares, viz., half a share each.

483. To eleven men engaged in the same, (who belong) to the Śagaḍaikoṭṭigaḷ, and who are headed by Śāt[t]aṉ Ambalam, five and a half shares, viz., half a share each.

484. To eleven men engaged in the same, (who belong) to the Śagaḍaikoṭṭigaḷ, and who are headed by Śatti I[raṇak]ōḷaṉ, five and a half shares, viz., half a share each.

485. To eleven men engaged in the same, who shall (eventually) take the place (of the former),⁷⁵⁰ and who are headed by Araiyaṉ Udai[yam]āttā[ṇ]ḍaṉ (i.e., Udayamārtāṇḍa), five and a half shares, viz., half a share each. These men shall receive the allowance••• Having thus received the allowance, they shall do the work.[page 2:302]

486. For one man belonging to the persons who hold the sacred parasol (tiruppaḷḷittoṅgal), one share, and for ten (other) men, eight twentieths of a share each; altogether, to [U]ḍai-y[ā]ṉ Tiruviśalūr, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Toṅgaṟpēraiyaṉ,⁷⁵¹ and to Kuppa[ḍi] Vaṉṉi, alias Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-Toṅgaṟpēraiyaṉ, five shares.

487. For one man belonging to the lamp-lighters, one share, and for seven (other) men, three and a half shares, viz., half a share each; altogether, to Pu[va]ṉi[ś]ēgaraṉ (i.e., Bhuvanaśēkhara) Kaṟ[pa]gam, alias Pañchavaṉ-Pēraiyaṉ, four and a half shares.

488. For four men who sprinkle water, half a share each; altogether, to the above-mentioned person, two shares.

489. For two Śaṉṉāliyaḷ (?), three quarters of a share each; altogether, to the above-mentioned person, one and a half share.

490. For one man belonging to the potters (Kuśavar) of the sacred kitchen (tiru-maḍaip-paḷḷi), one share, and for ten (other) men, half a share each; altogether, to the potters of the high street of Śūraśikhāmaṇi, six shares.

491. For two washermen,⁷⁵² one share each; altogether, to the washermen⁷⁵³ of the same street, two shares.

492. For one person who performs the duty of accountant (Kāvidi), to Araiyaṉ Ma[ṇa]liliṅ[g]aṉ,⁷⁵⁴ alias Śembiyaṉ-Peruṅgāvidi, half a share.

493. For another, to Āchchaṉ Tiruvēṅgaḍam, alias Rājarāja-Peruṅgāvidi, half a share.

494. For two persons who perform the duty of barbers, to [Ś]eya[da]raṉ (i.e., Jaya-dhara) Nettāṉaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Peru[n]āviśaṉ,⁷⁵⁵ one share.

495. For one astrologer⁷⁵⁶ and two subordinates, to Tuṇaiyaṉ [Ā]dittaṉ, alias Śembi-yaṉ-[K]oṟṟapperuṅgaṇi, two shares.

496. For another and two subordinates, to Parāntakaṉ [P]āṇḍyakulāśani, alias Rājarāja-Gaṇi[t]ādhirā[jaṉ], two shares.

497. For two persons who perform the duty of••• , to Araiyaṉ Pava-[ru]t[tir]aṉ (i.e., Bhavarudra), alias Pañchavaṉ-Maṅga[lap]pēraiyaṉ,⁷⁵⁷ three shares.

498. To the barber (Ambaṭṭaṉ) Kōṉ Śaḍa[ṅ]gavi (i.e., Shaḍaṅgavid), alias Rājarāja-Prayō[ga]daraiyaṉ, one share.

499. For one tailor (Tayyāṉ), to Dēvaṉ Kavāli, alias Vīra-Śōṛa-Perundayyāṉ, one share.

500. For another, to Śippaṉ Maṛapāḍi, alias Kēraḷāntaka-Perun dayyāṉ,⁷⁵⁸ one share.

501. To the jewel-stitcher⁷⁵⁹ Āchchaṉ Karundi[ṭ]ṭai, one and a half share.[page 2:303]

502. For one brazier (Kaṉṉāṉ), to Iḍaikkarai[gāri], alias Kshatriyaśikhāma-ṇi-Peruṅ[ga]ṉṉāṉ, one share.

503. For one master carpenter (Tachch-āchārya), one and a half share, and for two (other) men, one and a half share; altogether, to Vīra-Śōṛaṉ Kuñjaramallaṉ, alias Rājarāja-Perundachchaṉ, three shares.

504. For one carpenter, to Gu[ṇa]vaṉ Madurānta[kaṉ], alias Nittaviṉōda-Perundachchaṉ, three quarters of a share.

505. For another, to I[la]tti Śaḍaiyaṉ, alias [Kaṇ]ḍarāditta-Perundachchaṉ, three quarters of a share.

506. To the tailor (Pā[ṇaṉ]) Uttamaṉ Śūṟṟi, alias A[ri]kulakēsari-[Śā]k[k]ai, one and a half share.

507. To another, Aiyāṟaṉ Aṟiñji, one and a half share.

508. To another, A[ba]rāyidaṉ (i.e., Aparājita) [Va]ḍavāyil, alias Palla[vaṉ]-Śākkai, one and a half share.

509. To another, Va[ḍuvūr A]ṟiñji, one and a half share.

510. For a person who performs the duty of superintending goldsmith (Kaṇkāṇi-taṭ-ṭāṉ) by selecting one man and letting him do the work,——to Kūttaṉ [Kaṇavadi], alias Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-Perundaṭṭāṉ, the superintending goldsmith of the minor treasure⁷⁶⁰ of the lord Śrī-Rāja[rājad]ēva, one share.

No. 67. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription is dated in the 6th year of the reign of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva, and opens with a short poetical account of the deeds of this king, from which we learn that he invaded Iraṭṭapāḍi, i.e., the Western Chālukya empire, and that he defeated Āhavamalla at Koppam on the bank of the “great river.” As I have stated in the introductory remarks of the Tañjāvūr inscription of Kulōttuṅga (ante, page 232), the battle of Koppam or Koppai is referred to in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (viii. 27),⁷⁶¹ and “Koppam on the bank of the great river” appears to be identical with Koppa on the Tuṅgā river in the Maisūr State. I have further suggested that the Rājēndradēva of the subjoined inscription is identical with the father-in-law of Kulōttuṅga I., and Āhavamalla with the Western Chālukya king Sōmēśvara I. The last identification is supported by two unpub-lished inscriptions of the 4th year of the reign of Rājēndradēva in the Rājagōpāla-Perumāḷ temple at Maṇimaṅgalam⁷⁶² and in the Bilvanāthēśvara temple at Tiruvallam,⁷⁶³ where Āhava-malla is expressly called a Chalukya (Śaḷukki). I defer the publication of the long and difficult historical introduction of the Maṇimaṅgalam and Tiruvallam inscriptions for another opportunity, but subjoin, for comparison, the introductions of seven other inscriptions of Rājēndradēva, which resemble the introduction of his Tañjāvūr inscription. Three of these inscriptions (A, B and C) state that, after the conquest of Iraṭṭapāḍi, Rājēndradēva set up a pillar of victory (jaya-stambha) at Kollāpuram, i.e., Kōlhāpur. Another of the same seven inscriptions (G) gives the name of the king not as Rājēndradēva, but as Rājēndra-Chōḷa-dēva, a point which deserves special attention, because those who are not accustomed to dis-tinguish between the numerous Chōḷas, Chālukyas and Gāṅgas who bore identical or similar[page 2:304] names, might commit the mistake of identifying Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, alias Rājēndradēva, with his predecessor Rājēndra-Chōḷa, who was the son of the great Rājarāja. The dates of the seven subjoined inscriptions are the 3rd (A and B), 5th (C and D) and 9th (E, F and G) years of the reign of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva.

A.——On the east wall of the Kōlāramma temple at Kōlār.⁷⁶⁴

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamuṅkoṇṭu kollāpu[ra]ttu jaya- stambhanāṭṭi perāṟṟaṅkarai

[2.] koppa[t]tu āha[va]mallaṉai añcuvittavaṉ āṉaiyuṅkutiraiyum peṇṭir paṇṭāramuṅkaikkoṇṭu vijayaapi-

[3.] ṣekam paṇṇi vī[ra]ciṅkācanattu vīṟṟiruntaruḷina kopparakecaripanmarāna u-ṭ[ai]yār śrīrājentradevarkku yāṇṭu muṉṟāvatu.⁷⁶⁵

B.——On the west wall of the Bilvanāthēśvara shrine at Tiruvallam.⁷⁶⁶

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] tiru maruviya ceṅkol v[e]ntaṉ muṉnoṉ ceṉai piṉ-natuvāka iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamuṅkoṇṭu taṉ-

[2.] nāṉaiyil [mu]nnāṉai cella munnān tavirttu[k]kollāpurattu jayastampanā-ṭṭi etiramar peṟātu eṇṭicai nikaḻa paṟaiyatu kaṟaṅka

[3.] āṅkatu keṭṭu perāṟṟaṅkaraikkoppattu vantaitir poruta āhavamallanai-ñci pukkiṭṭoṭa⁷⁶⁷ maṟṟavanānaiyum kutiraiyum oṭ[ṭa]kattoṭu peṇṭir paṇṭāramum kaykkoṇṭu vijaiy[ā*]bhiṣekam paṇṇi ⁷⁶⁸virasiṃhāsanattu

[4.] ⁷⁶⁹ viṟṟiruntaru[ḷi]na kopparakecaripanmarāna uṭaiyā[r*] śrīrājentiradevaṟkku yāṇṭu 3 [ā]vatu.

C.——On a stone built into the floor of the court-yard of the Mārgasahāyēśvara temple at Viriñchipuram.⁷⁷⁰

[1.] [svasti śrī] [||*] [tirumakaḷ ma]ru[viya] c[e][ṅ*]-

[2.] [k]ol ventaṉ taṉ muṉṉoṉ ce[ṉai*]

[3.] [pi]ṉ[ṉa]tuvāka mu[ṉ]ṉe[ti]reṉṟu etir p[e]-

[4.] ṟātu [eṇ]ṭicai va[yi]ṟpaṟaiya[tu] kaṟa[ṅ]-

[5.] [ka] iraṭṭapāṭi eḻaraiyilakka[mu]ṅko[ṇ]-

[6.] [ṭu k]o[l]lā[purat]tu⁷⁷¹ [jaya]stampam nāṭṭi [pe][rā*]-

[7.] [ṟ]ṟaṅkaraik[k]oppattu āhavamalla[ṟ].

[8.] •[ṟ]ce[ṉai]yellām p[āratu] nikaḻappacu[m]

[9.] [piṇa]mākki āhavama[l*]laṉ puṟkkiṭṭoṭa⁷⁷² ava[ṉ]

[10.] [ā]ṉaiyuṅ[ku]tiraiyum pe[ṇ]ṭir pa[ṇ]ṭāra[mum]

[11.] [vi]bhalamum aṭaṅka[lu]ṅ[k]aikko[ṇ]ṭu vi[j][aiya*]-

[12.] [a]bhiṣeka[m] pa[ṇṇi] viraciṅkāca[ntu]⁷⁷³ viṟṟiru[nta*]-

[13.] [ru]ḷiya koppa[ra]kecaripa[nma]rāṉa uṭaiy[ ār śrī] rā-

[14.] ⁷⁷⁴ [j]entradevaṟ[ku] yā[ṇ]ṭu 5 [ā]vatu.[page 2:305]

D.——On the wall of the strong-room of the Vēdagirīśvara temple at Tirukkaṛukkuṉṟam.⁷⁷⁵

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaṇilaviya ceṅko[l] ventaṉ muṉnoṉ ce[ṉai]

[2.] piṉnatākki iraṭṭapāṭi eḻaraiyilakkamuṅkoṇṭu perāṟṟaṅkarai

[3.] koppattu pūvamar ceyta āhavamallaṉai añcu[vi]ttava-

[4.] ṉ āṉaiyuṅkutiraiyum⁷⁷⁶ peṇṭir paṇṭāramu[ma*] vibhava[mu]m a-

[5.] ṭaṅkaluṅkoṇṭu vijaiy[ā*]bhiṣekam paṇṇi vira-⁷⁷⁷

[6.] siṃhāsanattu ⁷⁷⁸viṟṟiruntaruḷina kopparakecaripanmar[ā]na u[ṭ]ai-

[7.] yār śrīrājēndradevaṟku yāṇṭu añcāvatu.

E.——On a rock-cut niche to the left of the Varāhasvāmin temple at Māmallapuram.⁷⁷⁹

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] iraṭṭapāṭi eḻa[r]aiyilakka[muṅ]koṇṭu perāṟṟaṅkaraikko-ppat[tāhavama*]-

[2.] llaṉaiyañcuvittavaṉāṉaiyuṅkutiraiyuṅkaikkoṇṭu vijaiyaabhiṣekañceytu vīra- si[ṃhāsana*]-

[3.] ttu vīṟṟiruntaruḷiya k[o]ppa[ra]keśarivanmarāṉa uṭ[ai]yār śrīrājentrade[va-rkku yāṇ*]-

[4.] ṭu oṉpatāvatu.

F.——On the south wall of the Paśupatīśvara shrine at Karuvūr.⁷⁸⁰

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ maru[vi]ya ceṅko[l] ventaṉṟaṉ [mu]ṉṉer⁷⁸¹ ceṉai [pi]ṉṉatuvāka muṉṉe[tir] ceṉṟu i[ra]-

[2.] ṭṭaipāṭiyeḻaraiyilakkamuṅko[ṇ]ṭu etāmar⁷⁸² peṟātu eṇṭicai naka[m] paṟaiyaṅ⁷⁸³ kaṟaṅka[p]perāṟṟaṅka-

[3.] raikkoppattu vantetirtta āha[va]malla[ṉṟa]ṉ p[eruñ]ce[ṉai]yellām paṭapporutu pā[ra]tu nikaḻappacu-

[4.] m piṇamākki āṅkavaṉañcappuṟkkiṭṭoṭa ava[ṉāṉaiyu](ma)ṅ[ku][ti*]raiyum peṇṭu pa[ṇ]ṭāramum [o]ṭṭakattoṭu akap-

[5.] [pa][ṭa*]ppiṭittu ticaiyatu nikaḻa virar⁷⁸⁴ a[vi]ṣekam pa[ṇ]ṇi ⁷⁸⁵virasi[ṃ]- hāsana[t]tu ⁷⁸⁶viṟṟi[ru]nta[ru]ḷi[ya] kopparak[eca]•• rāṉa u-

[6.] ṭaiyār śrīrājentiratevaṟ[ku] yā[ṇ]ṭu 9 vatu.

G.——On the south wall of the Ammaṉ shrine in the Paśupatīśvara temple at Karuvūr.⁷⁸⁷

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] tirumakaḷ maruviya c[e]ṅkol ventaṉṟaṉ [mu*]ṉṉer⁷⁸⁸ ce[ṉai] piṉṉatuvāka muṉṉetir ceṉṟu iraṭṭaipāṭi eḻaraiyilakkamum koṇṭu etir p[o]rppe[ṟā*]tu eṇṭicai ṉākam puṟaiyaṅ⁷⁸⁹ kaṟaṅkap-

[2.] perāṟṟaṅkaraikkoppattu vaṉtetirtta āhava[ma]llaṉṟaṉ peruñceṉaiyel-lām pa[ṭa]pporutu pāratu nikaḻappacum piṇamāk[ki] āṅka[vaṉ]nañcip[puṟ]-kkiṭṭoṭa avaṉāṉaiyum kurutai-[page 2:306]

[3.] yum peṇṭi[r*] paṇṭāramum peṭṭakattoṭu aka[p*]pa[ṭa]ppiṭittutticaiyatu nikaḻa vīrar abhiṣekam paṇṇi vīrasiṃhāsanattu ⁷⁹⁰vīṟṟuruntaruḷiya kop-parak[e]caripatmarā[ṉa] uṭaiyār śrīirājentracoḻadevaṟ-

[4.] ku yāṇṭu 9 vatu.

The immediate object of the Tañjāvūr inscription of Rājēndradēva is to record that, in the 4th year of his reign, the king assigned a daily allowance of paddy to a troop of actors who had to perform a drama, entitled Rājarājēśvara-nāṭaka, in the Rājarājēśvara temple on the occasion of an annual festival in the month of Vaigāśi. Two years later, in the 6th year of his reign, the king further ordered that his previous donation should be engraved on the stone wall of the temple.

I cannot say if manuscripts of the Rājarājēśvara-nāṭaka still exist; but it may be safely concluded from the wording of the title that the subject of this drama was the foundation of the Tañjāvūr temple by the great Rājarāja. It also follows from the mention of the term Rājarājēśvara in an inscription of Rājēndradēva that this king belonged to a later period than that of Rājarāja and, consequently, of the latter's son and successor Rājēndra-Chōḷa. Though this posteriority of Rājēndradēva is already evident from the more recent form of the alphabet of his inscriptions and from certain synchronisms between the Chōḷas and Chālu-kyas,⁷⁹¹ I consider it necessary to draw attention to the direct proof afforded by the present inscription, because Mr. Kanakasabhai has lately expressed the opinion that both Rājarāja and Rājēndra-Chōḷa were among the successors of Parakēsarivarman, alias Rājēndradēva.⁷⁹²

TEXT.

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] { [tiru] ma[ruvi]ya ceṅkol ventaṉ[ṟa]ṉ muṉṉoṉ ceṉai piṉṉatāka iraṭṭapāṭi [e]ḻarai[yi]lakkamuṅkoṇṭetiramar p[e]ṟātu eṇ-[ṭi]cai nikaḻappaṟaiyatu kaṟaṅ[ki]ṉa vārttai keṭṭupperāṟṟaṅkaraikkoppa-tatu vantetir po[ru]ta ākavamallaṉ aṭaṟceṉaiyellām pāratu nikaḻap-pacum piṇamāk[ki] āṅkatu [ka]ṇṭ[ā]kavamalla[ṉ] añ[ci]ppuṟ[ki]ṭṭo[ṭa] avannāṉai ku[ti]raiyum oṭṭakaniraiyum peṇṭir paṇṭāramuṅ[k]aikkoṇṭu vijay[ā*]}bhiṣe{ kam paṇṇi [vī]ra}siṃ{ hāsanattu [vī]ṟ[ṟi]runtaruḷiya koppara- kesariva[r]mma{ rāṉa uṭaiyār} śrīrāje[ndra]de{ vaṟku yāṇṭu āṟāvatu} ||—— [1*] { uṭaiyār} [śrī]rājarājeśvara{ muṭaiyār koyi[li]l} rājarājeśvara{ n[ā]ṭakamāṭa nittanelluttūṇiyāka nivantañceyta nam vāykkeḻvippaṭi cāntikkūttaṉ tiruvāla[ṉ] tirumutukuṉṟaṉāṉa vijaya}r[āj]endra{ ā}cā[r]yya{ ṉukkum iva[ṉ]} va[r]gga{ ttārkkum kā[ṇi]yākakkuṭuttomeṉṟu śrīkā}[r]yya{ kkaṇkā[ṇi] cey-vārkkum karaṇattār[ka]ḷukkum [tiru]vāy moḻintaruḷittirumantiravolai utā-raviṭaṅkaviḻupparaiyar eḻuttiṉāl yāṇṭu nālāvatu} [16]0{ nāl tiru[mu]kam} prasādam { ceytaruḷi van[ta]maiyilum iva[ṉ] k[ā]ṇi aṉu[pa]vit[tu] va[ru-kiṟa]paṭi[y]e} [śrī]r[ā]jarājeśvara{ muṭaiyār koyi[li]le kal veṭṭuvittu-kkuṭukkaveṉṟu taṇṭanāyakam para}kesari{ ppallavarai[ya]ṟkuttiruvāy moḻinta-[ruḷit]tiru[ma]n[tiravo]lai etiri[li]coḻa[mūven]taveḷ[ā]r e[ḻut]tiṉāl yāṇ[ṭu] āṟā[va]tu} [16]0{ nālt[ti]ru[muka]m} pra[sāda]{ ñ[ceytaruḷi van]ta-m[aiyi]lum ippaṭi[ye]}

[2.] rājarājabrahmamārāyar olai van[ta]maiyilu[m] kal ve[ṭ]ṭiyatu [2*] ti[ru]vālan tirumutukuṉṟaṉnāṉa [vi]jayarājendra āc[ā]riyaṉ uṭaiyār vaiykācipperiya-tiruviḻāvil rājarāj[e]śvaranāṭakamāṭa iva[ṉuk]ku[m] iva[ṉ] va[ rggat] tārk-[page 2:307] kum kāṇiy[ā]kappaṅ[ku oṉ]ṟukkum ⁷⁹³ rājag[e]sariyoṭokku[m] āṭavalā-neṉṉum [ma]rakkālāl nitta[n]elluttūṇiyāka nūṟṟirupatiṉ kalanellum āṭṭāṇṭu [to]ṟum devar paṇṭā[ra]tte[y] peṟacca[ndrā]tittavaṟkal veṭṭittu ||—— [3*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail! Prosperity! While the army of his elder brother was at (his) back, the king (who wielded) the sceptre (and) was embraced by (the goddess of) Prosperity, conquered the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭapāḍi. (He) did not meet with opposition in battle; and (his) drum was sounding through the eight directions. Having heard (this) report, (Āhava-malla) proceeded to Koppam on the bank of the great river and fought against (him). (But he) converted into reeking corpses (that) covered the earth, the whole warlike army of Āhavamalla. Having perceived this, Āhavamalla became afraid, incurred disgrace, and ran away. (The king) seized his elephants and horses, troops of camels, women and treasures, and anointed himself (in commemoration) of the victory. In the sixth year (of the reign) of (this) Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the lord Śrī-Rājēndradēva, who was graciously seated on the throne of heroes.

2. “In accordance with our declaration to make an allowance at the rate of (one) tūṇi of paddy per day for acting the Rājarājēśvara-nāṭaka in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēś-vara, we have assigned (the above) as allowance to the••• actor (śānti-kūttaṉ) Tiruvālaṉ Tirumudukuṉṟaṉ,⁷⁹⁴ alias Vijaya-Rājēndra-āchāryaṉ, and to the members of his troop (varga).”——After this royal order, addressed to the temple managers and to the accountants, signed by the royal secretary Udāra-Viḍaṅga-Viṛupparaiyar, (and dated) on the [16]0th (day) of the fourth year (of the reign), had reached; after a (second) royal order, intimating that it should be caused to be engraved on stone in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara that that person was to be enjoy the allowance, addressed to the Daṇḍanāyaka Parakēsari-Pallavaraiyaṉ, signed by the royal secretary Edirili-Śōṛa-[Mūvēn]ḍa-vēḷār, (and dated) on the [16]0th (day) of the sixth year (of the reign), had reached; and after a letter of Rājarāja-Brahmamārāyar to the same effect had reached,——(the matter) was engraved on stone.

3. It was engraved on stone that, for acting the Rājarājēśvara-nāṭaka at the great festival of the lord in (the month of) Vaigāśi, Tiruvālaṉ Tirumudukuṉṟaṉ, alias Vijaya-Rājēndra-āchāryaṉ, should receive, as long as the moon and the sun endure, at the royal treasury one share of one hundred and twenty kalam of paddy per year, or (one) tūṇi of paddy per day, (measured) by the marakkāl called (after) Āḍavalāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari, as an allowance for himself and for the members of his troop.

No. 68. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This inscription is dated in the 4th year of the reign of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias Vikrama-Chōḷadēva, and records that the king assigned an allowance to a person who measured the paddy in the Rājarājēśvara temple and in the villages belonging to it. This man was evidently a controlling officer who had to check the supplies of paddy, which, according to many of the inscriptions published in this volume, had to be delivered into the temple stores.[page 2:308]

The order of the king is preceded by a poetical account of his deeds. Though this passage is, on the whole, of a purely panegyrical character, it contains a few statements which appear to be based on historical facts. While still a youth,——probably only heir-apparent,——Vikrama-Chōḷa is said to have put to flight the Teliṅga Bhīma of Kuḷam, to have burnt the Kaliṅga country, and to have stayed in the Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam, i.e., the Vēṅgī country. In my Annual Report for 1893-94, page 6, I have noticed some inscrip-tions of the chiefs of Kamalākarapura or (in Telugu) Kolanu, which is probably the modern Ellore⁷⁹⁵ on the bank of the Kolleru lake in the Gōdāvarī district. The earliest known member of this family is Kāṭama-Nāyaka, who is mentioned in two inscriptions of Śaka 1062 and 1070 at Drākshārāma (Nos. 204 and 347 of 1893). The same chief is the donor of a copper-plate grant of Śaka 1056, which has been published by Dr. Fleet.⁷⁹⁶ He is there stated to have been the lord of Sarasīpurī or Kolanu⁷⁹⁷ on the bank of a great lake (viz., the Kolleru lake) in the Vēṅgī-maṇḍala and to have been a vassal of Kulōttuṅga II. As the Tañjāvūr inscription of Vikrama-Chōḷa connects the Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam with Kuḷam, whose lord Bhīma was put to flight by the king, and as the Tamil word kuḷam, ‘a tank,’ is etymologically identical with the Telugu kolanu, ‘a lake,’ it may be safely con-cluded that the Teliṅga Bhīma of the Tañjāvūr inscription belonged to the same dynasty as Kāṭama-Nāyaka of Kolanu.

After his stay in the Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam, the subjoined inscription informs us, Vikrama-Chōḷa went to the South and claimed the crown of the country on the banks of the Kāvērī, i.e., the Chōḷa country. The passage which conveys this information, is also met with in the inscriptions of Kulōttuṅga I.⁷⁹⁸ As none of the predecessors of Kulōttuṅga I. bore the name Vikrama-Chōḷa, it is clear that the passage in question was taken over by the composer of Vikrama-Chōḷa's inscriptions from those of Kulōttuṅga I., and that, in trying to identify the Vikrama-Chōḷa of the present inscription, we must look for him among the successors of Kulōttuṅga I. The only Vikrama-Chōḷa who is known from other sources but the subjoined inscription, viz., from a copper-plate grant⁷⁹⁹ and from a Tamil chronicle,⁸⁰⁰ was the immediate successor of Kulōttuṅga I. I have no hesitation in identifying this Vikrama-Chōḷa, who reigned from Śaka 1034 to 1049,⁸⁰¹ with the king of the same name to whose reign the Tañjāvūr inscription belongs. A confirmation of the identity of both may be derived from verse 24 of the third inscription⁸⁰² on the Piṭhāpuram pillar:——

tasmiṃstyāgasamudrāparanāmani coḍamaṃḍalaṃ trātuṃ [|*]

gatavati vegībhūmirnāyakarahitā tadaṃtare jātā [||*]

[page 2:309]

“When he (viz., Vikrama-Chōḍa), whose other name was Tyāgasamudra, had gone to protect the Chōḍa-maṇḍala, the Vēṅgī country became devoid of a ruler in that interval.”

Here we have an independent variant of the statement, made in the Tañjāvūr inscrip-tion, that Vikrama-Chōḷa originally resided in Vēṅgī and that he left it to ascend the Chōḷa throne. Another point of agreement is still more decisive: Mr. Venkayya informs me that, in his copy of the Tanjore MS. of the Vikkirama-Śōṛaṉ-Ulā, the surname Tyāgasamudra is twice applied to Vikrama-Chōḷa.⁸⁰³

Finally the Tañjāvūr inscription acquaints us with the names of two queens, Muk-kōkkiṛānaḍi and Tyāgapatākā. The former, whom the poet compares to the goddess Pārvatī, was evidently Vikrama-Chōḷa's chief queen, and the second, who is compared to Gaṅgā, his favourite.

The text of the historical introduction has been compared with that of two similar inscriptions of Vikrama-Chōḷa, one of the 5th year of his reign in the Tyāgarāja temple at Tiruvārūr in the Negapatam tālluqa (No. 164 of 1894) and another of the 11th year in the Āpatsahāyēśvara temple⁸⁰⁴ at Ālaṅguḍi in the Kumbhakōṇam tālluqa (No. 165 of 1894). Other inscriptions of Vikrama-Chōḷa open with a much shorter historical introduction, the first words of which are pūmātu puṇara, viz., one of the 9th year in the Aruḷāḷa-Perumāḷ temple at Tiruvattiyūr or Little Conjeeveram (No. 33 of 1893), one of the same year and one of the 14th year at Pallāvaram in the Chingleput tālluqa. These inscriptions mention the burning, or conquest, of the Kaliṅga country⁸⁰⁵ and the name of one of Vikrama-Chōḷa's queens, viz., Mukkōkkiṛānaḍi, and must, accordingly, belong to the time of the same king as the other set, the introductions of which open with the words pūmālai miṭaintu.

Thanks to the calculations of Mr. S.B.Dikshit and Professor Kielhorn, I am able to state the probable day of the accession of Vikrama-Chōḷa. The third line of the Tiruvārūr inscription to which reference was made in the preceding paragraph, contains the following date:——

kopparak[e]sarivarmmarāna tribhuva[na]cakrava[ rttika] ḷ śrīvikramacoḷa[de]varkku [y]ā[ṇ]ṭu aiñcā[vatu] mi[thu]nanāyaṟṟu pū[r]vvapakṣattu saptamiyum nā[yi]ṟṟuk-kiḻamaiyum attamumāna nāḷ munnūṟṟunāṟ[pa]ti[n]āl.

“In the fifth year (of the reign) of Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Vikrama-Chōḷadēva,——on the three-hundred-and-fortieth day, which was (the day of) Attam (i.e., the nakshatra Hasta), a Sunday, and the seventh tithi of the first fortnight of the month of Mithuna.”

On this date Mr. Dikshit remarks as follows⁸⁰⁶:——“Assuming that Vikrama-Chōḷa began to reign in A.D. 1112, his 5th year would be about A.D. 1116. Having made calculations for 1115, 1116 and 1117, I find that A.D. 1116 is the only year which corresponds with the details of the given date. In that year, Āshāḍha śukla 7 ended on Sunday, the 18th June, at about 21 hours after sunrise. This was the 25th day of the solar month Mithuna. On[page 2:310] this day, at sunrise, the nakshatra was Uttara-Phalgunī, which ended at 7 hours 48 minutes after sunrise, when the nakshatra Hasta commenced.”

In his important paper on ‘dates of Chōḷa kings,’ which will appear in Vol. IV of the Epigraphia Indica, Professor Kielhorn adds the following remark:——“If the above were the day of the date, the 1st day of the 5th year of Vikrama-Chōḷa's reign would be the 15th July, A.D. 1115; and the 1st day of the 1st year [i.e., the day of his accession to the throne] would be Saturday, the 15th July, A.D. 1111.”

TEXT.

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] pūmālai miṭain[tu] poṉmālai [ni]kaḻtara[p]pāmālai mali[n]ta parumaṇi[t]tiraḷ puyattirunilamaṭantaiyoṭu jayama[ka]ḷiruppattanṟuṇai⁸⁰⁷ mā[r]-vaṉtaṉatenap[p]eṟṟuttirumakaḷḷorutaniyiruppakkalaimakaḷ coṟṟiṟam puṇarnta kaṟpiṉa[ḷ]āki viruppoṭu [nā]vakattiruppat[ti]cai toṟu[m ti]kiriyoṭuñ-ceṅkol naṭappa akilapuvaṉamuṅka[vi]ppatoruputumati pol veṇkuṭai [mī]micai niṟpakkaruṅkali o[ḷi]t[tu] vaṉ[pi]la[t]tiṭaikkiṭappakkuḷatteliṅ-kavimaṉ⁸⁰⁸ vilaṅkal micaiyeṟa[vu]ṅkaliṅ[ka]pūmiy[ai]k[kaṉai]yeri [parukavu]m aim-pa[ṭ]aip[paruvattu]•• [paṭai⁸⁰⁹ tāṅki v]eṅk[ai]ma[ṇ]ṭa[la]ttut[tā]ṅ-kiniti[ru]ntu⁸¹⁰ vaṭaticai vākai cūṭitten-⁸¹¹

[2.] ṟicaitte[ma]ruka[ma]la[p]pūmakaḷ potum[ai]yum po[ṉi]niyāṭai[y]⁸¹² naṉni[la]p-pāvai[yu]n⁸¹³ tanimaiyun[ta]vuntu⁸¹⁴ [pu]nitaṟṟiri⁸¹⁵ma[ṇi]ma[ku]ṭamu[ṟaim]aiyiṟcū[ṭi]-t[taṉ]naḷi parappittanitta[ni] paran[tu] maṇ muḻutuṅ[ka]ḷippa maṇi ṉāv[o]ṭuṅka vicaiyamu[m*] pukaḻumel[me*][l]oṅkacceḻiyar ve[ñ]curam puka ce[ra]lar kaṭal puka [a]ḻitaru ciṅka[ḷa]ra[ñ]ci neñcalamākakkaṅ[ka]r tiṟai-yi[ṭa]k[kaṉ]naṭar⁸¹⁶ veṉniṭakk[o]ṅkarotuṅkakkoṅkaḷar⁸¹⁷ cāya [ma]ṟṟet-[ti]cai ⁸¹⁸[maṉ]narun[tanta]makkaraṇenattirumalaṟcevaṭi urimaiyil⁸¹⁹ ni[ṟṟa]ñ-cattollaiyeḻulakuntoḻuteḻatton[ṟi]ya⁸²⁰ mullaivāṇak[ai]y mukkokki-[ḻ]ānaṭi umaiyoṭu[ñ]ca[ṅka]raṉ im[ai]yat[ti]runtāne[ṉa]pp[o]runti iṉitirup[pa] āṅkava[ṉ ⁸²¹ma]kuḻuṅkaṅkaiyoppākiya terivaiyar tila[ta]m tiyākapatā-

[3.] [kai pu]rikuḻal [ma]ṭap[pi]ṭi [pu]ṉitakuṇa[va]ṉit[ai ti]ri[pu]vana[muḻu]tuṭ[aiyā]-ḷivaṉ ⁸²²[ti]ru[vi]ḷattaru[ḷ] muḻu[tuṭai]yāḷeṉa [a]m[ai]n[ti]ṉitiruppac-ce[m]poniṉ⁸²³ [vī]rasiṃh[āsa]ṉa[ttu vī]ṟṟiru[ntaruḷiya] k[o]pparakecari-[pa]ṟ[ma]r[āṉa] tripuvanacca[kkarava]ṟ[tika]ḷ [śrīvi]kramacoḻate[va]ṟ[ki] y[ā-ṇ]ṭu ṉālāva[tu] [||——] [1*] [u]ṭ[aiyā]r śrī[rā]ja[rājīśvaramuṭ]ai[y]ār ko[yilil kāra]ḷak[ kum rā] ja[rā]ja[ppa]llavaraya[nuk]ku ta[ṉ p]ā[ṭṭaṉ nilaiy]āy [va]rukiṟa k[āṇi kāra]ḷa[vuk]ku [kāṇiy]ā[ka] ku[ṭu]tt[om]e-[page 2:311] [ṉ*][ṟu tiruv]āy m[o]ḻintaru[ḷi uṭ]aiyār [śrī]rājarā[jī]śvaram uṭ[ai]y[ār k]oyil cīkā[ri]yañceyvānuk[ku]m pari[y]āra[mū]la[p]paṭ-ṭu[ṭ]ai[p]pa[ñc]ācā[riya]ttevar[kaṉ]mikaḷu[k]kum prasātam ceytu vanta tiru[mu]kappa[ṭi] kal[li]l v[eṭṭi]ya[tu] [2*] [muṉ]pu kāra[ḷan]tu va[ru-ki]ṟa putuvuṭ[aiyā]ṉ a[ra]-

[4.] [yaṉ] u[ṭ]aiyāṉ marittam[aiyil i]van [ma]ka[ṉā]na uṭ[aiy]ān [ka]l[lā-lai]k[ku] ta[ñc]ā[vū]rtt[e]varkku [aṭai]t[ta] nāṭṭup[paṇ]ṭāraṅ[kaḷu]m [aḷa]ntu itt[ā]l va[ṉta] kāra[ḷa]vu [m]ā[ṭam] u[ḷḷi]tu o[ṭu]k[ki va]rukiṟa pa[ri]cu t[e]var [paṇ]ṭāratte oṭuk[ka kaṭavan]ā[kavu]m [ta]ṉak-kum [tan va]rk[ka]ttā[r]kkum cantr]ā[di]t[ tavat c] ella vaitta paṅku oṉṟu [||——] [3*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail! Prosperity! (The king) was resplendent with golden chains, combined with garlands of flowers. In (his) arms, which were covered with large jewels, (and) which (formed the subject of) a great number of poems, rested the goddess of Victory, along with the goddess of the great Earth. Having obtained as her own (possession) (his) breast, (which was) her support, the goddess of Prosperity exclusively abided (there). As a chaste woman that possessed great eloquence, the goddess of Learning resided with delight in (his) tongue. (His) sceptre, along with the wheel (of his authority), swayed over all regions. (His) white parasol was raised on high, like a matchless second moon, overspreading the whole world. The dark Kali (age) hid itself and lay in the deep pit.

At the time of love⁸²⁴ (i.e., in his youth), (he) grasped the cruel weapon, so that the Teliṅga Vīmaṉ (i.e., Bhīma) of Kuḷam⁸²⁵ ascended the mountains (as refuge), and so that intense fire consumed the country (bhūmi) of Kaliṅga. (He) joyfully stayed (awhile) in the Vēṅgai-maṇḍalam and put on the garland of (the victory over) the Northern region.

(He) stopped the prostitution of the goddess with the sweet and excellent lotus-flower (i.e., Lakshmī) of the Southern region, and the loneliness of the goddess of the good country whose garment is the Poṉṉi (Kāvērī), and put on by right (of inheritance) the pure royal crown of jewels.

While (he) diffused his kindness, (it) spread to every individual. The whole earth rejoiced; the tongue of the bell⁸²⁶ became silent; (his) victory and fame rose higher and higher.

The Śer̥yas (i.e., Pāṇḍyas) entered hot jungles (as refuge); the Śēralas (i.e., Chēras) entered the sea; the Śiṅgaḷas (i.e., Siṁhalas), who deal destruction, became afraid and agitated in mind; the Gaṅgas paid tribute; the Kaṉṉaḍas turned (their) backs; the Koṅgas retreated; the Koṅkaṇas fled; the kings of all other regions duly worshipped (his) red lotus-feet as their protection.

Mukkōkkiṛānaḍi, the jewel among the inhabitants of the forest-country,⁸²⁷ who was born to be worshipped by the seven ancient worlds, joyfully dwelt in harmony (with him), just as Śaṁkara dwells with Umā on the Imaiyam (i.e., Himālaya).[page 2:312]

Tiyāgapadāgai (i.e., Tyāgapatākā), the ornament of women, (who had) curly hair, (who possessed the gait of) a female elephant, a lady of pure virtues, the mistress of the whole of the three worlds, joyfully dwelt in harmony (with him) as mistress of the full favour of his royal heart, resembling Gaṅgā at whom he (viz., Śiva) rejoices.

In the fourth year (of the reign) of (this) Kō-Parakēsarivarman, alias the emperor of the three worlds, Śrī-Vikrama-Śōṛadēva, who was graciously seated on the throne of heroes (which consisted) of pure gold.

2. The king having ordered:——“We have given the allowance which was permanently enjoyed by his grandfather, as an allowance for measuring the paddy (kār),⁸²⁸ to Rājarāja-Pallavarayaṉ, who measures the paddy in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara,”—— (this) was engraved on stone in accordance with a royal order (to this effect), which had reached the manager, the••••• Pañchāchārya,⁸²⁹ (and) the Pūjārīs (dēvar-kaṉmi) of the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara.

3. Whereas Puduvuḍaiyāṉ A[rayaṉ] Uḍaiyāṉ,⁸³⁰ who previously used to measure the paddy, is dead, one share was assigned, for as long as the moon and the sun endure, to his son Uḍaiyāṉ K[a]l[lāl]ai himself and to his family (under the condition that) he should also measure (the contents of) the up-country treasuries belonging to the Tañjāvūr temple, and that he should pay into the temple treasury all fees (?), etc., which are paid to him (for) measuring the paddy on these occasions.

No. 69.——ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EAST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription and the next following one (No. 70) are engraved on the right of the entrance to the second gōpura.⁸³¹ The inscription No. 69 consists of a list of villages which had to supply treasurers, servants and accountants to the Rājarājēśvara temple, in accord-ance with an order which Rājarājadēva had issued before the 29th year of his reign. Paragraph 1 states that these villages were situated in the Chōḷa country, in the Pāṇḍya country, and in Toṇḍai-nāḍu which was surnamed Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa-maṇḍalam. Toṇḍai-nāḍu or Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam is the ancient Tamil name of the Pallava country.⁸³² In Sanskrit inscriptions it occurs as Toṇḍīra-maṇḍala, Tuṇḍīra-maṇḍala, and Tuṇḍāka-vishaya.⁸³³ The present inscription proves that Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa-maṇḍa-lam, which is referred to in many inscriptions,⁸³⁴ is another name of Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam. Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa, from which this term is derived, must have been a surname of Rājarāja or of one of his predecessors. In the Madras Christian College Magazine for October 1890, Mr. Venkayya has shown that proper names, of which Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa forms the first member, do not occur in inscriptions previous to the 29th year of Rājarāja's reign, and concludes from this fact that Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa was a surname of Rājarāja himself, assumed by him towards the close of his reign. The same surname was subsequently[page 2:313] adopted by another Chōḷa king, Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, alias Rājādhirājadēva.⁸³⁵ The form Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Toṇḍa-maṇḍalam, which occurs in later inscriptions,⁸³⁶ is evidently an abbreviation of “Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam, alias Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Chōḷa-maṇḍalam.”

The original of this inscription is much injured, and whole paragraphs of it are totally lost. To facilitate reference, I have numbered consecutively all those paragraphs, of which at least a portion is still preserved.

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] [sva]sti śrī [||*] ti[ru]makaḷ pola[p]perunilaccel[vi]yuntaṉakkeyurimai pūṇ-ṭam[ai] ma[ṉa]k[k]oḷkkānta[ḷū]rccā-

[2.] lai [ka]lamaṟutta[ru]ḷi ve[ṅ]kai[n]āṭuṅka[ṅ]kap[ā]ṭiyuntaṭikai[p]āṭiyum nuḷa[m-papāṭiyuṅkuṭama]lai[n]āṭu[ṅk]o-

[3.] [l]lamuṅkali[ṅ]kamum muraṭṭe[ḻil ciṅ]ka[ḷa]r [īḻa]maṇṭalamum iraṭṭapā[ṭi e]ḻarai ila[kkamu]m [mu]ṉ[ṉī]rppa-

[4.] [ḻantīvu] paṉ[ṉī]rāyira[mu]n[tiṇṭiṟal veṉ]ṟi[ttaṇṭ]āṟko[ṇ]ṭa taṉṉe-ḻil vaḷarūḻiyuḷe[l]lāy[āṇ]ṭuntoḻutaka

[5.] [viḷa]ṅkum [y]āṇṭe ceḻi[yaraittecu koḷ korāja] kesarivarmmarāṉa śrī-rājarājade[va]rkku yāṇ[ṭu irupat]toṉpatā-

[6.] [vatu] va[rai] uṭai[y]ār śrīrāja[ rājadevar uṭai] yār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyārk[ku]cco[ḻamaṇ]ṭala[ttu]-

[7.] [m] pāṇṭi[n]āṭ[ā]ṉa rājar[ā]jama[ṇṭalattum to]ṇṭaināṭāṉa jayaṅko-ṇṭac[oḻamaṇṭa]la[t]tum brahmad[e]ya[ṅ]-

[8.] [kaḷi]lāre [ avvava bra] hmadeyaṅkaḷil [bhū]misampattum bandhusampattum artthasam[ pattum uṭ] aiyar[ā]yiruppārai śrībha-

[9.] [ ṇḍārañ][ ceyya brāhma] ṇa[raiyu]m [tirupparicārakañ]ceyya māṇikaḷaiyuṅka-ṇakke[ḻuta karaṇatt]ārka[ḷaiyu]m candr[ā]dityaval

[10.] [iṭakka]ṭav[ārkaḷāka u]ṭ[aiyār śrīrājarājadevar ti] ruvāy moḻintaruḷa iṭṭa avarkaḷil [paṇṭāri] o[ru]vaṉukku or[ā]ṭṭaikku

[11.] [nellu]•• [ṟukka]la[mum tirupparicārakañcey]yum māṇi oruva[ṉu]k-ku nicatam nellup[patak]kum āṭṭai vaṭṭaṉ kā[cu] nā-

[12.] [lu]m [ivarkaḷi]l[ e nilaiyāy dīkṣittār patiṉ] mar[kku]p[per]āṟ⁸³⁷ [nica]tam nellu mukku[ṟuṇiyum āṭ]ṭai va[ṭṭaṉ k]ā[cu n]ā-

[13.] lum [iva]rka[ḷi]le ni[laiyāy]••• tiru•• [kka]ṭṭuvār [i]-rupa[ti]ṉmarkkupp[e]rāl nicatam nellu[ppatakkum] ā[ṭṭ]ai [va]ṭṭaṉ kā-

[14.] cu aiñcum kaṇakke[ḻutuv]āṉ [oru]va[ṉu]k[ku orā]ṭ[ṭ]aikku nellu i-[ru]nūṟṟukkalamum iva[ṉiṭakkaṭava kī]ḻkkaṇak[ku] oruvaṉu-

[15.] kku o[r]āṭṭaikku [nellu] eḻupa[ttaiṅkalamāka iru]varkku [n]ellu nūṟ-ṟaimpatiṉ kalamum [a]•••ṭi⁸³⁸ ivarkaḷi[l] ti[ru]ppa-

[16.] ric[ā]rakañceyyum māṇikaḷ pe[ṟun]elluṅkācum uṭaiyār śrīr[ā]jarājī-śvaram uṭaiyār u[ḷḷūr]ppaṇṭāratte peṟavum

[17.] [pa]ṇṭ[ā]rikaḷuṅkaraṇat[t]ārkaḷum [u]ṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭ[ai]yār nāṭṭuppaṇṭāratte peṟavum āka ippaṭi niva[n]tamāka[page 2:314]

[18.] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar tiruv[ā]y moḻintaruḷiṉapaṭi kalli[l] veṭṭi-yatu ||—— [1*] arumoḻidevavaḷanāṭṭu maṅkalanāṭṭu ma[ṅ]-

[19.] [kala]t[tu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [śrī]bhaṇḍārañceyyum brāhma[ṇa]ṉ oruvaṉ tirupparicārakañce[yyu]m māṇ oṉṟu [2*] aru-

[20.] moḻidevavaḷanāṭṭu neṉmalin[āṭ]ṭu neṭumaṇalākiya mataṉamañcaricca[tu]rvvedi-maṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭak[ka]ṭava ti[rup]-

[21.] pa[ri]cārakañceyyum māṇ ira[ṇ]ṭu [3*] innāṭṭukkuṉṟiyūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [4*]

[22.] [in]nāṭṭuc[cu]r[ā]ṉ[kuṭi] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava ti[ru]ppa[ri]c[āra]kañ[cey-yu]m m[ā]ṇ [oṉ]ṟu [5*] innāṭṭu [ārā]ṟṟūr sabhaiyār i-

[23.] ṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu—— [6*] arum[o]ḻidevava-ḷanāṭṭuppuṟaṅkaram-

[24.] p[ai]nāṭṭuppallavaṉmahādeviccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭa[va] tiru-pparicāraka-

[25.] ñceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [7*] innāṭṭuccempiyaṉmahādeviccaturvvedimaṅgala-ttu sa-

[26.] bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiruppari[c]ārakañcey[yu]m māṇ iraṇṭu [8*] innā-ṭṭupperumpala-

[27.] marutūr sabhaiyār iṭa[k]ka[ṭa]va tirupparicārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] oṉ[ṟu] [9*] innāṭṭukkaḷap-

[28.] pāḻ sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañce[yyu]m māṇ oṉṟu [10*] innāṭṭu[c]ciṅ-

Second section.

[1.] [kaḷ]āntakaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañcey[yu]m māṇ oṉṟu [11*] innāṭṭu[ccaṅka]•• [ākiya arumoḻi]devacca-[turvvedi]ma[ṅgalattu] sabhaiy[ār iṭakkaṭava] tirupparicāraka-

[2.] ñ[cey]yum māṇ iraṇṭu [12*] innāṭṭukkeḻuvattūr sabhaiyār iṭa-kka[ṭa]va tirupparicā[ra]kañ[cey]yum māṇ [o]ṉ[ṟu] [13*]••• ••• [ccaturvvedi]maṅ[galattu sabh]aiy[ār i]-

[3.] ṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyum māṇ [oṉṟu] [14*] innāṭṭukk[oyilār-putu]k[kuṭi]yā[ki]ya [k]otaṇḍarā[ma]ccaturvvedi[ma]ṅ[galattu sabhai]yā[r] i-[ṭakkaṭava tiru]ppa[ricā]raka[ñ]c[eyyum m]āṇ oṉṟu [15*]

[4.] innāṭ[ṭu] va[ṅka]na[kar] sabhai[y]ār iṭak[ka]ṭava tirupparicārakañce[yyu]m m[āṇ] oṉṟu [16*] innāṭṭu [vaṉ]koṟṟa[ṅ]kuṭi sa[bhaiya]•• •••• [17*]•••••

[5.] [ tu sa] bh[ aiyār iṭakka]ṭa[va tiru]pparicārakañceyyum māṇ [oṉṟu] [18*] [innā]ṭṭuppa[ṉai]yūr sabhaiyār [i]ṭa[kka]ṭa[va tirup]•• •••• [19*]•••••

[6.] [ṭava] tirup[pari]cā[raka]ñcey[yu]m māṇ oṉṟu [20*] arumoḻideva[vaḷa-nāṭṭu] . ṇṭāḻ[aive]ḷūr[k]kūṟṟa[ttuk]ku[ṟu]m[pa]•••• .. [21*]•••••

[7.] ṭṭukkūḻūr [ sabhaiyār i] ṭakkaṭava tiru[p]paricārakañceyyum mā[ṇ o]ṉ-[ṟu] [22*] innāṭṭu[k]koṇṇūr [sa]bh[ai]y[ār iṭakka]••• ••• [23*]•••••

[8.] ārvalakkūṟṟa[ttu ā]rvala[t]tu sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava tiru[pparicāraka]ñce-y[yu]m mā[ṇ iraṇṭu] [24*] [a]rum[oḻideva]•••••[page 2:315]

[9.] ṭava tirup[paric]ārakañce[y]yum māṇ oṉṟu [25*] innāṭṭu vali[va]lattu [sabh]ai[y]ār iṭakkaṭava ti[ru]p[paric]ā[raka]ñcey•••• [26*]•••••

[10.] [ric]āraka[ñce]yyum m[āṇ] oṉṟu [27*] innāṭṭu māli[nū]r sabhai- yār iṭakkaṭava ti[rup]pari[c]āra[kañ]c[e]y[yu]m m[āṇ oṉṟu] [28*] ••••••

[11.]••• [ sabhaiyār i] ṭakkaṭa[va] tiru[pparic]ārakañceyyum māṇ oṉ-[ṟu] [29*] inn[ā]ṭṭu [a]ṟiñci[ kaiccaturvvedimaṅgalattu]••• •• [30*]•••••

[12.] .••••• [c]eyyum māṇ oṉṟu [31*] arumoḻideva- vaḷanāṭṭuppu[liyū]r[n]ā[ṭṭu]••••• [32*]••• •••

[13.] .••••• [tiru]p[pa]ricārakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [33*] arumoḻidevava[ḷan]āṭ[ṭu]••••• [34*]••• •••

[14.] .••••• [ṭa]kkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] ira[ṇ]ṭu [35*] inn[āṭṭu irañ]••••• [36*]••• •••

[15.] .••••• [ki]ya parameśvaramaṅgalattu [sabhai]yār iṭakkaṭava ti[ru]ppari[cāraka]ñce••••• [37*]•••• ••

[16.]••••• [maṅ]galattu sabhaiyā[r iṭakkaṭava tirupparicāraka-ñcey]yum māṇ iraṇṭu [38*] innāṭṭucce••••• . [39*]•••••

[17.] .••••• [kṣatriyaśi]khāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭu[k]•••• •• sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiruppari[cā]••••• [40*]•••••

[18.] .••••• iṭakkaṭava ti[rup]••••• [41*] kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭucceṟ[ṟū]⁸³⁹••••• [42*]• •••••

[19.] .••••• [kuṭa]vāyil sabh[ aiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicāra-kañceyyu] m māṇ oṉṟu [43*] innāṭṭu nālūr•••• .. [44*]•••••

[20.] [l] sabhaiyār iṭa[kka]ṭava [tirupparicārakañceyyum] māṇ oṉṟu [45*] kṣatri[yaśi]khāma[ṇi]vaḷanāṭṭutte[vūrnāṭṭu]••••• [i-ṭak]ka[ṭava tirupparic]ā[rakañceyyum māṇ]•• [46*]•••

[21.] .••••• [cāraka]ñcey[yum māṇ] o[ṉṟu] [47*] [in-nāṭṭu]••••• [pparic]ārakañ[ceyyum māṇ]•• [48*]•••••

[22.] .••••• [ṭṭukkaḷḷūrākiya] caṉṉamaṅ[gala]ttu [sabh]aiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañc[eyyum māṇ] o[ṉ]ṟu [49*]••• •••

[23.] .••••• [ṭ]ṭu ma[ru]kal sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiruppari-cārakañceyyu[m māṇ o]ṉṟu [50*] kṣatriyaśi[khā]-[page 2:316]

[24.] ma[ṇi]vaḷanāṭṭu veḷā[n]ā••••• sabhaiyār i[ṭa]kka-ṭava tirupparicāra[kañce]yyum māṇ oṉṟu [51*] kṣa[triyaśi]khāma[ṇi]vaḷa-nā[ṭṭu]••• [ṭ]ṭu•• [ṉū]rākiya tāṉatoṅkaccatur[vv]edi-maṅ[ga]-

[25.] lattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [tirupparicāra]kañce[yyum māṇ] iraṇṭu [52*] kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭu muḻ[aiyū]rnāṭṭu[k]ku[n]tavaiccaturvvedima-[ṅ]ga[lattu sa]bhai[y]ār [iṭakkaṭava tiru]p[paricā]rakañce[y]yum māṇ oṉṟu [53*] uyyakkoṇṭāṉva[ḷa]nāṭṭu-

[26.] ttirunaṟaiyūrnāṭṭuttaṇṭa[t]t[oṭ]ṭamā[ṉa] mummaṭicoḻaccaturvvedi[ma]ṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu kaṇakkeḻu[tuṅ]-kara[ṇattāṉ] oruvaṉ [ivaṉ] iṭakkaṭava kī[ḻ]kkaraṇattārka[ḷ] iruvar [54*] uyyakkoṇ-

[27.] ṭāṉvaḷanāṭṭu[p]pām[pu]ranāṭṭu tiruk[ku]ṭa[mū]kki[l] sabhaiyār iṭak[ka]ṭava ti[ru]pparicārakañceyyum mā[ṇ iraṇṭu] [55*] [u]yya[k]k[oṇ]ṭāṉ-vaḷanā[ṭ]ṭu am[pa]rnāṭṭu ampapuṟattūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiruppari-cārakañ-

Third section.

[1.] cey[yu]m mā[ṇ]•• [56*] [in]nāṭṭu avvainallūr sabhaiyārum [pir]eṭṭaikuṭi sabhaiyā[rum iṭakka]ṭava [tiru]p[pa]ri[c]ā[rakañcey]yum [m]ā[ṇ] oṉṟu [57*] uyyakkoṇṭāṉvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭuttiruma- [ ḻalai sa] bh[ai]y[ār i]ṭa[k]kaṭava tiruppari[c]ārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] ira-ṇṭu [58*] innāṭṭukkera[ḷ]āntakaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭak-kaṭava tirup[pa]ricārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] iraṇṭu kaṇakkeḻu[tu]ṅkaraṇattāṉ oruva[ṉ] i[vaṉ] iṭakkaṭava [kī]ḻkkaraṇattārkaḷ iruvar [59*] innā-ṭṭu v[ai]ykalā[kiya vāṉava]ṉmahādeviccaturvve[di]maṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭa[kkaṭava tiru]p[pari]c[āra]-

[2.] kañcey[yum māṇa] oṉ[ṟu] [60*] u[y]yakk[oṇṭāṉ]vaḷanāṭṭut[ti]r[ai-mūrn]āṭṭu [ca]••• [sabhaiyā] r [iṭak]ka[ṭava tiru]ppari[cāraka]ñ-c[eyyu]m [mā]ṇ [o]ṉṟu [61*] uy[yakko]ṇ[ṭ]ā[ṉ]va[ḷa]nāṭṭu ti[ru-vaḻuntūrnāṭṭu]•••• sa[ bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiru] pparicā-rakañceyyum māṇ iraṇṭu [62*] in[n]āṭṭu nallūrpu[tu]kkuṭi sabhai- yār iṭak[ka]ṭava tiruppa[ri]cārakañceyyum māṇ i[raṇ]ṭu [63*] in-nāṭṭu vaḻa[kū]r sabhaiy[ā]r iṭakkaṭa[va] tirupparicārakañceyyum māṇ iraṇṭu [64*] innāṭṭu akkaḷūr sabh[ai]yār i[ṭak]kaṭa[va] tirup-[pari]cārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] oṉ[ṟu] [65*] u[yya]kko[ṇṭāṉvaḷan]āṭṭu vi[ḷai]nā-

[3.] ṭṭu [vi]ḷainaka[rākiya nittaviṉo]taccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭa[k]kaṭava ti[ru]ppa[ric]ārakañc[ey]yum māṇ oṉṟu [66*] innāṭ[ṭu]pperumu[ ḷai sa] bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirup[pari]cārakañce[yyu]m māṇ oṉ[ṟu] [67*] [in]nāṭṭu[ppaṟi]yalūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rupparicārakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [68*] uyyakkoṇṭāṉva[ḷa]nāṭṭu [ā]kkūrnāṭṭu rāje-ndra[si]ṃhaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār [iṭak]ka[ṭa]va tirupparicārakañcey-yum māṇ iraṇṭu [69*] innāṭṭut[ti]rukkaṭavūr sabhaiyār i[ṭak]-kaṭa[va ti]ru[p]paricārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] ira[ṇ]ṭu [70*] innāṭṭut-[talai]ccaṅkāṭṭu [sabh]ai-[page 2:317]

[4.] [yār i]ṭa[kkaṭava tirup]paricārakañcey[yu]m māṇ [i]raṇṭu [71*] uyyak-koṇṭāṉva[ḷanāṭ]ṭukkuṟumpūrnā[ṭ]ṭukkā[yā]kkuṭi sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭa[va] ti[ruppari]cārakañceyyu[m] māṇ [ira]ṇ[ṭu] [72*] i[nnāṭṭuttaḷicce]-riyā[ ṉa parākramac] oḻa[ccaturvvedima]ṅgala[ttu] sa[bh]aiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]-rupparic[ā]rakañceyyum mā[ṇ] oṉṟu [73*] in[nā]ṭṭu ulaku•• .. [ sabhaiy] ār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañcey[yu]m māṇ oṉṟu [74*] innāṭ[ṭukkuṟu]mpapuṟattūr sabhai[yā]r iṭak[ka]ṭava [ti]rup[paricā]rakañce-[yyu]m [m]ā[ṇ iraṇ]ṭu [75*] uyyakkoṇṭāṉvaḷanāṭ[ṭu] . [ḻ]ai-yūrnāṭṭu co[ḷa]•• [siṃ]hacca-

[5.] tu[rvvedi]ma[ṅgala]ttu sabhaiyār iṭa[kkaṭava tirup]paric[ā]rakañce[y]yum mā-[ṇ] i[raṇṭu] [76*] [u]y[yakk]o[ṇṭāṉ]vaḷanāṭṭukku[ṟu]mpūrnāṭṭu t[e]vat[ā]ṉam tiruvi[ṭ]aikka[ ḻi sabhaiy] ār iṭa[kka]ṭa[va kaṇakkeḻutuṅ-karaṇattāṉ oruvaṉ ivaṉ iṭakka]ṭa[va kīḻkkaraṇattārkaḷ i]ruvar [77*] rājendrasiṃhava[ḷanā]ṭṭu[p]po[y]kaināṭṭu [gaṇḍa]rādittyacca[turvve]dimaṅ[ga]-la[ttu sabh]ai[yā]r [iṭak]kaṭava tirupparic[ā]rakañce[y]yum māṇ ira-[ṇ]ṭu [78*] in[n]āṭṭupperum[pu]liyūr sabh[ aiyār iṭa] kkaṭava tirup-paricārakañceyyum mā[ṇ]•• [79*] [rāj]e[ndra]siṃha[vaḷanāṭṭu miṟai]kkūṟṟa[t]tukkāma[rava]lli sabh[ aiyār i] ṭa[kka]ṭava [tiru]pparicāra-[kañ]ce[y]yum mā-

[6.] [ṇ i]ra[ṇ]ṭu [kaṇakkeḻutu]ṅ[karaṇat]tāṉ [oruva]ṉ [ivaṉ] i[ṭak]ka-[ṭava kī]ḻkkara[ṇattārkaḷ] iruvar [80*] [rā]j[endrasiṃ]havaḷanāṭṭu aṇ[ṭā]ṭṭukkūṟṟattutt[o]ḻūr [sabhai]yār iṭa[k]kaṭava [tirupparicāraka-ñceyyum] m[āṇ]•• [81*] .•• śrīpar[ā]n[ takaccaturvvedi-maṅga] lattu sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rupparicārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] nālu ka[ṇa]kke[ḻu]tuṅ[karaṇattāṉ oruva]ṉ ivaṉ iṭakkaṭava [kī]ḻk[ka]raṇattār-kaḷ iruvar [82*] rājendrasiṃ[ha]vaḷanāṭ[ṭu] innamparnā[ṭ]ṭu ātaṉūr [sa]bhaiyār iṭakka[ṭava tirupparic]ārakañceyyu[m] m[āṇ oṉ]ṟu [83*] innāṭṭuppaḻ[ai]yavāṉava[ṉ]ma[hāde]viccaturvvedimaṅgala[ttu sabhai]yār i-ṭakkaṭava

[7.] [tiruppa]ri[cārakañceyyum m]ā[ṇ]•• [84*] [in]n[āṭ]ṭu [a]cukūr sabhaiyār [iṭakka]ṭa[va] ti[ru]pparicārakañce[yyum m]āṇ [oṉ]ṟu [85*] rāje[ndra]siṃ[ha]vaḷa[n]āṭṭu mi[ḻa]lai[na]⁸⁴⁰••••• [ sabhaiyār iṭakka] ṭava ti[ruppa]ric[āraka]ñce[yyu]m māṇ oṉṟu [86*] r[ā]jendrasiṃhavaḷa[nāṭṭu] maṇ[ṇi]nāṭṭu [e]manallūrāki[ya] ⁸⁴¹ trailokhya-mahādeviccaturvvedimaṅ[ga]la[ttu] sabhaiyār iṭa[k]kaṭava tiruppa[ri]c[ā]raka-[ñ]c[eyyu]m māṇ iraṇṭu [87*] innāṭṭu vem[pa]ṟṟūrā[ki]ya [a]-vaṉinārāyaṇaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār i[ṭa]kkaṭava [ti]rup[pa]ricāraka-ñceyyum māṇ iraṇ[ṭu] [88*] [innā]ṭṭu iṭai[yarnal]-

[8.] lū[ r sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañ]c[eyyu]m māṇ oṉṟu [89*] inn[āṭṭu iṭavai] sabhaiyār iṭakka[ṭava ti]rup[pari]cārakañcey[yum māṇ] oṉṟu [90*] rā[j]endrasi[ ṃhavaḷanāṭṭu]••••• sabhai[yār i]ṭa[kka]ṭava tirup[pari]cāraka[ñceyyum māṇ] oṉṟu [91*] [innāṭ]ṭu [śrīpar]ānta[ kaccatu] rvvedimaṅ[ga]lattu sa[bhai]yā[r] iṭakkaṭa[va][page 2:318] tirupparicārakañ[cey]yum māṇ [oṉṟu] [92*] rā[jendra]siṃ[ha]va[ḷa]nāṭṭu [na]llāṟṟūrnāṭṭukkatavā[y]maṅgalattu sabhaiyār i[ṭak]ka[ṭava] tirupparicā-rakañceyyu[m] m[ā]ṇ oṉṟu [93*] innāṭṭu mahendrakoṭ[ṭū]r sabhai- yār iṭa[kka]ṭa[va] tirupparicārakañce[y]yu-

[9.] m mā[ṇ]•• [94*] [rājendrasiṃ]ha[vaḷanāṭṭu]••• ••• [lamā]ṉa puliyūr sa[ bhaiyār iṭakkaṭa] va tirupparic[ārakañ]ce[yyum māṇ] oṉ[ṟu] [95*] innāṭṭu śrīvīranār[āyaṇa]ccatur[vvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava śrī] bhaṇḍāra[ñceyyu]m brā[hmaṇa]n oruvaṉ tirup-paricārakañce[yyu]m māṇ [pa]ṉṉiraṇṭu [96*] rāje[ndrasi]ṃ[havaḷan]āṭ-ṭukkuṟukkaināṭṭukkuṟukkai sabhaiyār iṭakka[ṭava ti]ru[pparic]āraka[ñc]e[y]-yu[m māṇ] oṉ[ṟu] [97*] [i]nnāṭṭukkāvirimaṅgalattu sabhai[y]ār [i]ṭakkaṭava tiru[ppa]ricā[rakañce]yyum m[ā]ṇ oṉṟu [98*] innāṭ-ṭukkaṭa[laṅku]ṭi sabhaiyār [iṭakkaṭava] ti[rup]pa[ricā]raka[ñ]ce-

[10.] [y]yu[m] māṇ o[ṉṟu] [99*] [ rājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭu] t[tiruvālināṭ-ṭuk]kā••• [ sabhaiyār i] ṭak[ka]ṭava ti[ru]pparicārakañ[ceyyum] māṇ oṉ[ṟu] [100*] rā[je]ndrasiṃ[ha]va[ḷa]n[ā]ṭṭut[ti]•••• •• [k]kuṭi [ sabhaiyār iṭak] kaṭa[va] ti[ruppa]ricāraka[ñ]ceyyum [m]ā-[ṇ] oṉṟu [101*] innāṭṭuttirunaṉṟiyūr sa[bh]aiyār iṭakkaṭa[va] ti[ru]p-paricāra[kañc]ey[yu]m m[ā]ṇ oṉṟu [102*] [i]nnāṭṭu māṟapiṭukudevicca-turvvedimaṅ[ga]la[ttu] sabhai[yār] iṭa[kkaṭava tiruppa]ricā[ra]kañce[y]yu[m] māṇ ira[ṇṭu] [103*] rājendra[siṃ]havaḷanāṭṭu veṇ[ṇaiyū]rnāṭṭup-[pe]ru[ṅka]ṇpūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [tiru]pparic[āra]kañceyyum māṇ [oṉ]ṟu [104*] inn[ā]ṭṭuppāp[pa]rkuṭi

[11.] [ sabhaiyār] iṭakkaṭava tiru[ppa]ricāra[ka]ñ[?]••••• [105*] •••••• [iṭakkaṭava tirup]paricā[rakañ]ce[y]yum māṇ oṉṟu [106*] r[ājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭu*] .••••• [r*]vve[di]maṅ[ga]lattu sa[bh]aiyār [i]ṭakkaṭa[va] tirupparicāraka[ñ]cey[yum māṇ i]ra[ṇ]ṭu [107*] [i]nnāṭṭuttirukkaḻumalattu [sa]bhai[y]ā[r i]ṭa-kkaṭava tiruppari[c]ārakañce[yyum] māṇ oṉṟu [108*] innāṭṭut[te]ṉūr [sabh]ai[y]ār iṭakkaṭava [tiruppa]ricāra[ka]ñceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [109*] rājendra[siṃ]havaḷa[n]āṭṭu [n]āṅkū[rnāṭ]ṭu nā[ṅkūr sa] bhai[y]ār [iṭak-ka]ṭa[va tiru]pparicā[rakañ]ceyyum māṇ iraṇṭu [110*] i[n]nāṭṭu[k]-kuṉṟattu sabhaiy[ār iṭa]kka[ṭava tirup]paricā-

[12.] [rakañ]cey[yu]m mā[ṇ] oṉṟu [111*] i[n]nāṭṭu*]•••• ••[māṇ oṉ]ṟu [112*] rāje[ndrasiṃ]ha[va]ḷanāṭṭu atikai[ma]⁸⁴² •••••• [va] tirupparicārakañceyyum mā[ṇ] iraṇṭu [113*] rā[ jendrasiṃhavaḷa]nā[ṭ]ṭuk[koṇ]ṭanāṭṭuppañcavaṉmahā[d]evicca-turvvedimaṅgalattu [sabh]aiyār iṭa[kka]ṭava tirupparicārakañ[c]ey[yum] m[ā-ṇ i]raṇṭu [114*] rājendrasiṃha[vaḷa]nāṭṭu ne[luvūr]n[ā]ṭṭukkumarādi-[ttyacca]tur[vve]dimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭa[kka]ṭava ti[rupparicāraka]ñcey[yum] m[āṇ o]ṉ[ṟu] [115*] rā[jendrasi]ṃhavaḷa[n]āṭṭu[ppi]ṭavūr[nā]ṭṭu na[ya]-tiramaṅgalattu sa[ bhaiyār iṭak] kaṭava tirup-

[13.] [paricā]raka[ñc]eyyum [m]āṇ o[ṉṟu] [116*]••••• [rvvedimaṅgala]ttu [sa]bhaiy[ā]r [iṭa]kka[ṭa]va tiru[ppa]ricāra[ka]••[page 2:319] •••• [117*]••••• [ma]hendramaṅga[la]ttu sabhaiyā[r iṭakka]ṭava [tirupparicāraka]ñc[ey]yum mā[ṇ] o[ṉ]ṟu [118*] innāṭṭu kṣatri[ya]siṃhaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiruppari-[c]ārakañceyyu[m m]āṇ [oṉṟu] [119*] rājāśrayavaḷanāṭ[ṭu vaṭa]va[ḻi]-nāṭṭuttiruveḷḷaṟai sabhai[y]ār iṭakka[ṭa]va ti[ru]pparic[ārakañ]ce[yyum māṇ iraṇ]ṭu [120*] rāj[ āśrayavaḷa] nā[ṭṭu]kka[lārakkūṟ]ṟattupparā- kramac[o][ ḻaccatur] vvedimaṅgala-

[14.] [ ttu sabhaiyār iṭak] kaṭa[va]••••• [121*]•• •••• [sa]bh[ aiyār iṭaṭa] kkaṭava [ti]ruppari[cārakañc]e[yyum]• •• [122*] .••••• kkaṇṭattuccaṅkatticcatu[rvvedi]-maṅgalattu [sa]bhai[yā]r iṭa[k]kaṭa[va ti]rupparicā[raka]ñceyyum māṇ [o]ṉṟu [123*] keraḷāntakavaḷanāṭṭu uṟaiyūrk[kū]ṟṟattu rājāśrayaccatu-rvvedimaṅgalattu sabhai[yā]r iṭa[kka]ṭava śrībhaṇḍārañceyyum brāhma[ṇan] oruva[ṉ] tirupparicāra[kañcey]yum m[ā]ṇ i[raṇ]ṭu [124*] innāṭṭu a[ṟiñcik]aiccaturvvedimaṅga[lattu sabh]ai[yā]r iṭak-

[15.] kaṭa[va] tirup[paricā]rakañ[ceyyum]••• [125*] [k]eraḷāntaka[vaḷa-nāṭṭu]••••• [taṇ]ṭalai [sabh]ai[y]ār [i]ṭakka[ṭava tirupparicārakañ]ceyyum māṇ o[ṉṟu] [126*]••••• tirupparicārakañcey[yum] māṇ oṉṟu [127*] keraḷāntakava[ḷa]nāṭṭut-taṭṭaika[ḷa]nā[ṭ]ṭukkaṟṟaḷiccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiru-[p]paric[ā]rakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [128*] k[e]raḷāntakava[ḷa]nāṭṭuc-cūralūrkkū[ṟ]ṟattuccoḻauttamacca[tur]vvedi[ma]ṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañcey[yu]m māṇ oṉṟu [129*] pāṇḍyakulāśa[ni]-

[16.] vaḷanāṭṭu [vi]ḷ[ān]ā[ṭ]ṭu••••• dimaṅ[galattu] sabh[ ai- yār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicāraka] ñ[ceyyum m]ā[ṇ] i[raṇṭu] [130*] i[n] •••••• ⁸⁴³ [ma]hādevicca[tu]r[vve]dima[ṅ] [ galattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirupparicārakañceyyum mā*] [ṇ oṉ]ṟu [131*] [i]nnāṭ[ṭu ma]lariyākiya śrīkaṇḍaccaturvvedimaṅga[lattu] sabhai[yār] iṭakkaṭa[va] tiruppari-cā[ra]kañceyyum mā[ṇ] oṉ[ṟu] [132*] pāṇḍyakul[ā]śanivaḷanāṭṭu iṭai[y]āṟṟunāṭṭu [i]ṭ[ai]yā[ṟ]ṟuma[ṅgalattu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava ti[ru-p]paricārakañceyyum māṇ iraṇṭu [133*] innāṭṭuttoṇṭav[ai]ccattu-rvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭa-

[17.] kkaṭa[va tiru]p[pa]ricā[rakañceyyum māṇ o]ṉ[ṟu] [134*] i[n]nāṭṭu•• •••• [r iṭak]ka[ṭa]va [tirup]pa[ricā]raka[ñceyyum māṇ o]ṉ[ṟu] [135*] pā[ṇḍya]ku[l]ā[ śanivaḷanāṭṭu*]••••• [ccaturvve]dimaṅ[gala]ttu sabhaiy[ā]r i[ṭak]kaṭava [ti]ruppa[ricārakañ]c[e]y-yum [m]āṇ o[ṉ]ṟu [136*] [p]āṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu eyināṭṭut-tiru[p]per [sa]bhai[y]ār iṭakkaṭa[va] tirup[pa]ricārakañ[c]eyyum [māṇ] oṉ[ṟu] [137*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu nallūrnāṭṭu rājakesariccaturvvedi-maṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava śrībhaṇḍārañceyyum

[18.] brāhma[ṇan oruvaṉ tirupparicārakañceyyu]m m[āṇ mū]ṉṟu [138*] ni[tta][viṉotavaḷanāṭṭu*]•• nt[āra]nāṭṭu vi[cai]yā[la]ya[ccaturvvedi-maṅgalattu sa]bhai[y]ār i[ṭa]kkaṭa[va]••••• [139*] [ nittavi] ṉota[vaḷa]nāṭṭu ā[vūrk]kūṟṟattu i[ru]m[puta]lākiya maṉuku[lacūḷā]-[page 2:320] ma[ṇiccaturvve]dimaṅgalattu sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava tirupparic[ā]rakañce[y]yum mā[ṇ] iraṇṭu [140*] [i]nnāṭṭu [āmu]tti[ra]valli [sa]bhai[y]ār iṭakkaṭava [tirup]paric[āra]kañ[ce]yyum māṇ iraṇṭu [141*] ni[t]tavi-ṉotavaḷanā[ṭ]ṭu muṭic[c]oṇāṭṭu jananāthaccaturve[di]maṅgalattu sabhai- [yā]r iṭa-

[19.] [kkaṭava tirupparic]ārakañce[yyum māṇ i]raṇṭu [kaṇa]k[keḻutuṅkaraṇattāṉ oruvaṉ ivaṉ iṭakka]ṭava [kīḻ]kkara[ṇat]•••• [142*] •••••• [pa]ricārakañceyyum māṇ oṉṟu [143*] [ni]ttaviṉotava[ḷan]āṭṭu v[e]ṇṇik[kū]ṟṟa[ttukkī]ḻ[p]pū[ṇṭiyāki]ya⁸⁴⁴ [o]- l[oka]mah[ā]devicca[tu]rvvedimaṅgala[ttu] sabhaiyār iṭa[kka]ṭa[va tiru]p-[pari]cārakañc[e]yyum māṇ ira[ṇ]ṭu [144*] [i]nnāṭṭu[ppū]vaṇūrā-kiya ava[ṉi]kesariccatur[vvedi]maṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]ruppari-cāra[ka]ñce[yyu]m mā[ṇ o]ṉṟu ||—— [145*]

TRANSLATION.

1. Hail ! Prosperity ! Before the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakēsari-varman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, etc.,⁸⁴⁵——the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva was pleased to order that the inhabitants of the brahmadēyas in Śōṛa-maṇḍalam, in Pāṇḍi-nāḍu, alias Rājarāja-maṇḍalam,⁸⁴⁶ and in Toṇḍai-nāḍu, alias Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōṛa-maṇḍalam, should supply, as long as the moon and the sun endure, to the lord of the Śrī-Rāja-rājēśvara (temple): (1) as temple treasurers, such Brāhmaṇas in those respective brahmadēyas as are rich in land, connexions, or capital; (2) Brahmachārins (māṇi) as temple servants; and (3) accountants for writing the accounts (of the temple). Among the persons who are sup-plied, to each treasurer should be measured••••• kalam of paddy per year; to each Brahmachārin who is a temple servant, (one) padakku of paddy per day and four kāśu per year; among these, to each of ten who had taken permanent vows (?), three kuṟuṇi of paddy per day and four kāśu per year; among the same, to each of twenty••• ••• , (one) padakku of paddy per day and five kāśu per year; to each person who writes the accounts, two hundred kalam of paddy per year; to each under-accountant whom the latter has to supply, seventy-five kalam of paddy per year, i.e., one hundred and fifty kalam of paddy to two (under-accountants). Among these, the Brahmachārins who are temple servants, shall receive (their) allowance of paddy and kāśu at the city treasury of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple); and the treasurers and accountants shall receive (their allowances) at the up-country treasuries of the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple). These allowances were engraved on stone by order of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva.

2. The members of the assembly of Ma[ṅgal]am in Maṅgala-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brāhmaṇa as temple treasurer (and) one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

3. The members of the assembly of Neḍumaṇal, alias Madanamañjari-chaturvē-dimaṅgalam, in Neṉmali-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

4. The members of the assembly of Kuṉṟiyūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.[page 2:321]

5. The members of the assembly of [Śu]r[ā]ṉ[kuḍi] in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

6. The members of the assembly of [Ārā]ṟṟūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

7. The members of the assembly of Pallavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

8. The members of the assembly of Śembiyaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

9. The members of the assembly of Perumbalamarudūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

10. The members of the assembly of Kaḷappāṛ in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

11. The members of the assembly of Śiṅ[gaḷ]āntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

12. The members of the assembly of [Śaṅga••• , alias Arumor̥]dēva-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

13. The members of the assembly of Keṛuvattūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

14. The members of the assembly of••• chaturvēdimaṅgalam•• •••• have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

15. The members of the assembly of K[ōyilārpudu]k[kuḍi], alias Kōdaṇḍarāma-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

16. The members of the assembly of Va[ṅga]na[gar] in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

17. The members of the assembly of [Vaṉ]koṟṟa[ṅ]guḍi in the same nāḍu•• ••••

18. The members of the assembly of••••• have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

19. The members of the assembly of Pa[ṉai]yūr in the same nāḍu have to supply• •••••

20.••••• one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

21.••••• Ku[ṟu]m[ba]••• in• ṇḍā[ṛ]ai-[vē]ḷūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu,•••••

22. The members of the assembly of Kūṛūr••••• have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

23. The members of the assembly of Koṇṇūr in the same nāḍu•••• ••

24. The members of the assembly of Ārvalam in Ārvala-kūṟṟam••• ••• have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

25.••••• [A]ru[mor̥dēva]••••• one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

26. The members of the assembly of Vali[va]lam in the same nāḍu have to supply •••••• as temple servant.[page 2:322]

27.••••• one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

28. The members of the assembly of Māli[nū]r in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

29. The members of the assembly••••• have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

30.••••• of [A]ṟiñji[gai-chaturvēdimaṅgalam] in the same nāḍu•••••

31.••••• one Brahmachārin as [temple servant].

32.••••• in Pu[liyū]r-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥-dēva-vaḷanāḍu,•••••

33.••••• one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

34.••••• (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu,• •••••

35.••••• have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

36.••••• [Irañ]••• in the same nāḍu••• •••

37. The members of the assembly of••• alias Paramēśvaramaṅgalam, •••••• have to supply••••• as temple servant.

38. The members of the assembly of••• maṅgalam•••• •• have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

39.••••• in the same nāḍu•••••

40. The members of the assembly••••• (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply•••••

41.••••• have to supply•••••

42.••••• in Śeṟ[ṟūr-kūṟṟam], (a subdivision) of Kshatriya-śikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu,•••••

43. The members of the assembly of [Kuḍa]vāyil••••• have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

44.••••• Nālūr in the same nāḍu•••••

45. The members of the assembly of••••• have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

46.••••• in Tē[vūr-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Kshatriya-śikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply•• Brahmachārin as temple servant.

47.••••• one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

48.••••• [in the same nāḍu]••••• Brahma-chārin as temple servant.

49. The members of the assembly of [Kaḷḷūr, alias] Śaṉṉamaṅgalam,•• •••• have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

50. The members of the assembly of Ma[ru]gal••••• have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

51. The members of the assembly••••• in Vēḷā-[nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

52. The members of the assembly of••• [ṉū]r, alias Dāṉatoṅga-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in•••••, (a subdivision) of Kshatriya-śikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants. [page 2:323]

53. The members of the assembly of Ku[n]davai-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Mu-[ṛ]ai[yū]r-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

54. The members of the assembly of Taṇḍa[ttōṭṭ]am, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Tirunaṟaiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant (and) one accountant who shall write the accounts; the latter has to supply two under-accountants.

55. The members of the assembly of Tiruk[ku]ḍa[mū]kki[l] in Pām[bu]ra-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

56. The members of the assembly of Ambapuṟattūr in Am[ba]r-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply•• Brahmachārin as temple servant.

57. The members of the assembly of Avvainallūr and the members of the assembly of [Pi]r[e]ṭṭaikuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

58. The members of the assembly of Tiruma[ṛalai] in Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

59. The members of the assembly of Kēra[ḷ]āntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants (and) one accountant who shall write the accounts; the latter has to supply two under-accountants.

60. The members of the assembly of Vaigal, alias Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdi-maṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

61. The members of the assembly••••• in [Tir]ai[mūr-n]āḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

62. The members of the assembly••••• in Ti[ruvaṛundūr-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

63. The members of the assembly of Nallūrpu[du]kkuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

64. The members of the assembly of Vaṛa[gū]r in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

65. The members of the assembly of Akkaḷūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

66. The members of the assembly of [Vi]ḷainagar, alias Nittaviṉōda-chatur-vēdimaṅgalam, in Viḷai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

67. The members of the assembly of Perumuḷai in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

68. The members of the assembly of [Paṟi]yalūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

69. The members of the assembly of Rājēndrasiṁha-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in [Ā]kkūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brah-machārins as temple servants.

70. The members of the assembly of Tirukkaḍavūr in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.[page 2:324]

71. The members of the assembly of [Talai]chchaṅgāḍu in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

72. The members of the assembly of Kā[yā]kkuḍi in Kuṟumbūr-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

73. The members of the assembly of [Taḷichchē]ri, alias [Parākrama]-Śōṛa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

74. The members of the assembly of Ulagu••• in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

75. The members of the assembly of [Kuṟu]mbapuṟattūr in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

76. The members of the assembly of Chō[ḷa]••• [siṁ]ha-chaturvēdi-maṅgalam in• ṛ[ai]yūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

77. The members of the assembly of Tiruviḍaikkar̥, a dēvadāna in Kuṟumbūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one accountant who shall write the accounts; the latter has to supply two under-accountants.

78. The members of the assembly of [Gaṇḍa]rāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brah-machārins as temple servants.

79. The members of the assembly of Perum[bu]liyūr in the same nāḍu have to supply•• Brahmachārin as temple servant.

80. The members of the assembly of Kāma[rava]lli in [Miṟai]-kūṟṟam, (a sub-division) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants (and) one accountant who shall write the accounts; the latter has to supply two under-accountants.

81. The members of the assembly of Toṛūr in Aṇ[ḍā]ṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply•• Brahmachārin as temple servant.

82. The members of the assembly of Śrī-Par[ā]n[taka-chaturvēdimaṅga]lam ••• have to supply four Brahmachārins as temple servants (and) one accountant who shall write the accounts; the latter has to supply two under-accountants.

83. The members of the assembly of Ādaṉūr in Innambar-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

84. The members of the assembly of Paṛaiya-Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdi-maṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply•• Brahmachārin as temple servant.

85. The members of the assembly of Aśugūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

86. The members of the assembly of [Śēynallūr]⁸⁴⁷ in Mi[ṛa]lai-[nāḍu], (a sub-division) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

87. The members of the assembly of Emanallūr, alias Trailōkyamahādēvi-cha-turvēdimaṅgalam, in Maṇṇi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.[page 2:325]

88. The members of the assembly of Vem[ba]ṟṟūr, alias [A]vaṉinārāyaṇa-chatur-vēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

89. The members of the assembly of Iḍai[yarnal]lū[r] in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

90. The members of the assembly of [Iḍavai] in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

91. The members of the assembly••••• (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

92. The members of the assembly of [Śrī-Par]ānta[ka-chatu]rvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

93. The members of the assembly of Kadavā[y]maṅgalam in [Na]llāṟṟūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

94. The members of the assembly of Mahēndrakōṭṭūr in the same nāḍu have to supply•• Brahmachārin as temple servant.

95. The members of the assembly of••• [lam], alias Puliyūr, in• •••• , (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

96. The members of the assembly of Śrī-Vīranār[āyaṇa]-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brāhmaṇa as temple treasurer (and) twelve Brahmachā-rins as temple servants.

97. The members of the assembly of Kuṟukkai in Kuṟukkai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

98. The members of the assembly of Kāvirimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

99. The members of the assembly of Kaḍa[laṅgu]ḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

100. The members of the assembly of Kā••••• [in Tiru-vāli-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu], have to supply one Brahma-chārin as temple servant.

101. The members of the assembly of••• [k]kuḍi in [Ti]•• . ,⁸⁴⁸ (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

102. The members of the assembly of Tirunaṉṟiyūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

103. The members of the assembly of Māṟapiḍugudēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

104. The members of the assembly of [Pe]ru[ṅga]ṇbūr in Veṇ[ṇaiyū]r-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

105. The members of the assembly of Pāp[pa]rkuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply •••••• as temple servant.

106.••••• have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.[page 2:326]

107. The members of the assembly of••• [chatu]rvēdimaṅgalam in •••••• ,⁸⁴⁹ (a subdivision) of R[ājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu], have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

108. The members of the assembly of Tirukkaṛumalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

109. The members of the assembly of Tēṉūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

110. The members of the assembly of Nā[ṅgūr] in Nāṅgūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

111. The members of the assembly of Kuṉṟam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

112.••••• in the same nāḍu••••• one Brahmachārin•••••

113.••••• in Adigai[maṅgai-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

114. The members of the assembly of Pañchavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅga-lam in Koṇḍa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

115. The members of the assembly of Kumarāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Ne[luvūr]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

116. The members of the assembly of Nayadīramaṅgalam in Piḍavūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

117. The members of the assembly of••• [chaturvēdimaṅgalam] . ••••• have to supply••••• as temple servant.

118. The members of the assembly of [Ma]hēndramaṅgalam•••• ••have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

119. The members of the assembly of Kshatri[ya]siṁha-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

120. The members of the assembly of Tiruveḷḷaṟai in [Vaḍa]va[r̥]-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Rājāśraya-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

121. The members of the assembly of Parākrama-[Ś]ō[ṛa-chatu]rvēdimaṅgalam in Ka[lāra-kūṟ]ṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājāśraya-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply•• ••••

122. The members of the assembly••••• have to supply . ••••• as temple servant.

123. The members of the assembly of Śaṅgatti-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in•• ••kkaṇḍam••••• have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

124. The members of the assembly of Rājāśraya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Uṟai-yūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brāhmaṇa as temple treasurer (and) two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

125. The members of the assembly of A[ṟiñji]g[ai]-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply••••• as temple servant.[page 2:327]

126. The members of the assembly of••• [taṇ]ḍalai••• ••• (a subdivision) of Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

127.••••• one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

128. The members of the assembly of Kaṟṟaḷi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Taṭṭai-ga[ḷa]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachā-rin as temple servant.

129. The members of the assembly of Śōṛa-Uttama-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Śūralūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brah-machārin as temple servant.

130. The members of the assembly of••••• dimaṅgalam in [Vi]ḷ[ā-n]āḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

131. [The members of the assembly of Śōṛama]hādēvi-chaturvēdima[ṅgalam] in the same [nāḍu have to supply] one [Brahmachārin as temple servant].

132. The members of the assembly of [Ma]lari, alias Śrīkaṇḍa-chaturvēdimaṅ-galam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

133. The members of the assembly of Iḍaiyāṟṟumaṅgalam in Iḍaiyāṟṟu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

134. The members of the assembly of Toṇḍa[v]ai-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

135.••••• in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

136. The members of the assembly of••• chaturvēdimaṅgalam• ••••• (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulā[śani-vaḷanāḍu], have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

137. The members of the assembly of Tiru[p]pēr in Eyi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

138. The members of the assembly of Rājakēsari-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one Brāhmaṇa as temple treasurer (and) three Brahmachārins as temple servants.

139. The members of the assembly of Vi[śai]yā[la]ya-[chaturvēdimaṅgalam]⁸⁵⁰ in••• nd[āra]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Ni[ttaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu], have to supply•••••

140. The members of the assembly of I[ru]m[buda]l, alias Maṉuku[laśūḷā]-ma[ṇi-chaturvē]dimaṅgalam, in Ā[vūr]-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

141. The members of the assembly of [Āmu]tti[ra]valli in the same nāḍu have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

142. The members of the assembly of Jananātha-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Muḍi-chchōṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins[page 2:328] as temple servants (and) one accountant who shall write the accounts; the latter has to supply [two] under-accountants.

143.••••• one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

144. The members of the assembly of [Kī]ṛ[p]pū[ṇḍi],⁸⁵¹ alias [Olōka]mahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Veṇṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two Brahmachārins as temple servants.

145. The members of the assembly of [Pū]vaṇūr, alias Avaṉikēsari-chaturvēdi-maṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one Brahmachārin as temple servant.

No. 70. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE EAST ENCLOSURE.

This inscription consists of a list of villages in the Chōḷa country, which had to supply watchmen for the temple, in accordance with an order which Rājarājadēva had issued before the 29th year of his reign. The last paragraph (114) states that, owing to want of space, the inscription is continued on the south of “the gate of Rājarāja,” i.e., on the left of the entrance to the second gōpura. This missing portion is identical with the inscription No. 57, which professes to be the continuation of an incomplete inscription on the north of “the gate of Rājarāja,” i.e., on the right of the entrance to the second gōpura.

TEXT.

First section.

[1.] .••••• [ṅkaṅkap]āṭi[yun]ta[ṭi]kaipā[ṭiyum nuḷam]papāṭiyuṅ-kuṭamalaināṭu[ṅ]kollamuṅka[li]ṅkamum muraṭṭe[ḻi]l [ci]ṅkaḷar īḻamaṇṭala-mum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ila[kka]mum muṉ[ṉī]rppaḻan[tīvu pa]ṉ[ṉī]rā[yi]-ramun[tiṇṭiṟal] ve[ṉ]ṟi[ttaṇ]ṭāṟkoṇṭa taṉṉe[ḻi]l vaḷarū[ḻi]yuḷe-llāyāṇṭunto[ḻu]taka [vi]ḷaṅ[kum yā]ṇṭe ce[ḻi]ya[rai]ttecu k[o]ḷ k[o]rā[jak]esa[riva][r]mmarā[ṉa śrī]rāja[r]ājad[ evark] ku yāṇṭu [irupa]t-[to]ṉ[pat]ā[va]tu va[rai u]ṭ[ai]yār [śrīr]ājarājadevar uṭaiyār [śrī]rājarā[jī]śvaram [uṭaiy]ārkkuccoḻamaṇṭalat[tu] brahma-

[2.] .••••• [vu]m i[ṭ]ṭa [tirume]ykāppārka[ḷu]k[kuppe-rā]l [ā]ṭṭai vaṭṭa[ṉ nūṟ]ṟukkalanelluttirumey[kā]p[pārkaḷai] iṭṭa avvavar ūrkaḷi[l]āre aḷakkakkaṭavārkaḷā[kavu]m innel av[va]va[r] ūrkaḷilārkku ca[ndr]ādityaval [ā]ṭṭ[āṇ]ṭu to[ṟu]m [ta]ṉ kaṭa[m]aik-[ku]ccelavu peṟavum pa[ṭi c]ela[vu] p[e]ṟavum āka ip[pa]ṭi ni[va]nta-māka uṭaiy[ā]r [śrī]r[ā]ja[rā]jadevar [ti]ruvāy moḻintaru[ḷiṉa]paṭi [ka]llil veṭṭiya[tu] [1*] arumoḻidevava[ḷa]nāṭṭu i[ṅ]ka[ṇā]ṭṭu [vima]lacittama[ṅgala]ttu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [tirum]eykāppu oṉṟum [2*] a[ru]mo-

[3.] [ ḻidevavaḷanāṭṭu*] .••••• [ṇa]lākiya⁸⁵² mataṉamañcari[ ccatu-rvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu*]•• [3*] [innāṭṭu*][kku]ṉṟiyūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumey[kāppu o]ṉṟum [4*] arum[oḻi]d[e]vavaḷanāṭṭuppuṟaṅ[kara]m[paināṭṭuppal]lavaṉ[mah]āde-[vi]ccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumey[kāp]pu oṉṟum[page 2:329] [5*] innāṭṭuccempiyaṉma[h]āde[vicca]tu[rv]ve[di]maṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakka[ṭa*]va tirum[eykāp]pu oṉṟum [6*] innāṭṭupperumpalamarutūr sabh[ aiyā] r iṭa[kka]ṭava tirumey[k]ā[ppu] oṉṟum [7*] in-

[4.] [nāṭṭu*]••••• ṅkalattu ūrār iṭa[kkaṭava tirumey-kāppu*]•• [8*] .••••• rkkūṟṟattucciṟṟāmūr ūrār iṭakkaṭava tirum[ey]kāppu oṉṟum [9*] arumoḻidevavaḷanāṭṭu i••• ṭṭukkuṟukkai sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉ-ṟum [10*] arumoḻidevavaḷanāṭṭu aḷanāṭṭukkīḻaiyilākiya [pa]ra[m]eśvara-maṅgalattu sabhai[y]ār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rumeykāppu oṉṟum [11*] innāṭ-ṭuccempiyaṉmahādeviccaturvvedimaṅga[la]ttu sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava tirum-[e]ykāp[pu] oṉ-

[5.] [ṟum] [12*] kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭut[ti]runaṟ[ai]yūrnāṭṭuttirunaṟai[yū]r sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭa[va] ti[ru]meykāppu o[ṉṟum] [13*] [innāṭṭu]c-[cī]t[o]••• māṉa abhimānabhūṣa[ṇaccatu]rvve[dimaṅ]galattu [sa]-bhaiy[ār] iṭakkaṭava tirum[ey]kāppu oṉṟum [14*] innāṭṭu•• . āyakuṭi sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭa[va] ti[ru]me[ykāppu] o[ṉṟum] [15*] in[n]āṭ[ṭu vaṇ]ṭāḻañce[ri] ūrār iṭak[ka]ṭava [tiru]me[y]kāppu oṉ-ṟu[m] [16*] innāṭṭukkū[rū]r ūrār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [17*] innāṭṭukkaṟkuṭi [ū]rār iṭak[ka]ṭava tiru[m]e[y]kāppu o[ṉṟu]m [18*] kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭucceṟṟūrkkūṟṟattucceṟṟūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiru[m]e[yk]āppu oṉṟum [19*] [i]nnāṭṭukkuṭavāyil sa[bh]aiyār iṭakka[ṭava] tirumey[k]āppu oṉṟum [20*] inn[ā]ṭṭu nā-

[6.] [lūr] sabhaiyār [i]ṭa[k]kaṭava tirumey[k]āppu oṉṟum [21*] [kṣa]triya-śikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭu i[ṅ]kaṇāṭ[ṭu iṅ]kaṇ sabhai[yār i]ṭakkaṭava tiru-m[eyk]āp[pu o]ṉṟum [22*] kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇivaḷanāṭṭuttevūrnāṭṭu āla-ttūr sabhai[yā]r iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [23*] kṣatriyaśi-[khāmaṇiva]ḷa[nāṭṭu aḷan]āṭ[ṭupp]eruṅkaṭampūr sabhaiyār iṭak[ka]ṭa[va] tirumey[k]ā[ppu] o[ṉ]ṟum [24*] innāṭṭuppāpp[ā]rkuṭi sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [25*] innā[ṭṭu]pporuntampo[ ntai sa] bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā[p]pu oṉṟum [26*] kṣatri[ya]śikhāma- ṇi[va]ḷanāṭṭu[p]paṭṭiṉakkūṟṟa[t]tu[k]koṭṭ[ā]rakkuṭi sabhaiyār iṭa[kka]-ṭava tirumeykā[p]pu oṉṟum [27*] innāṭṭu tirukka[ṇ]-

[7.] [ṇa]ṅkuṭi sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumey[k]āppu oṉṟum [28*] innāṭ-ṭu[k]kaḷḷūr[ā]kiya [ca]ṉṉamaṅgalattu sabh[ aiy] ār [iṭa]kkaṭava tirume[ykā-ppu] oṉṟum [29*] kṣatriyaśi[khā]maṇivaḷanāṭṭu ma[ru]kal[n]āṭṭu ma[ru]kal sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā[p]pu oṉṟum [30*] in[n]āṭṭu [i] ••• k[ kuṭi sa] bhai[yār] iṭakkaṭava tirum[e]y[k]āppu oṉṟum [31*] i[n]nāṭṭu[ppū]ta[ṉū]r sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāp[pu] oṉṟum [32*] innāṭṭu vai[p]pūr [ū]rār iṭakka[ṭa]va tirumey[k]ā-

[20.] [ppu] oṉ[ṟu]m [33*] i[n]nāṭṭu[tta]ñcāvūr [ū]rār i[ṭa]kka[ṭa]va tirum[e]y[kā]ppu oṉṟum [34*] kṣatriyaśikhāma[ṇivaḷa]nāṭṭuttiruvārūrk-kūṟṟattu [ā]ṭiyappimaṅga[la]ttu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rumeykāppu o[ṉ]ṟu[m] [35*]

——] [kṣatriya]śikhā[ma]ṇivaḷanāṭṭu v[e]ḷānāṭṭu rāja[ma]llacca[tu]r[vve]dimaṅga-la[ttu sabh]aiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [36*] innāṭṭup-p[eru]mp[o]ḻ ūrār iṭakkaṭava [tiru]m[e]ykā[p]pu oṉ[ṟum] [37*][page 2:330] kṣa[triyaśi]khāmaṇi[va]ḷanāṭṭuppaṉaiyūrnāṭṭuppukalo[ka]māṇikkacca[tu]rvvedimaṅga-la[ttu] sabhaiy[ā]r iṭakkaṭava tirume[y]kā[ppu] oṉṟum [38*] [uyya]k[k]o[ṇ]ṭāṉvaḷanāṭṭu[ttiru]na[ṟ]ai[yū]rnāṭṭuttaṇṭa[tt]oṭṭamāṉa [mu]mmaṭicoḻaccaturvvedimaṅgala[ttu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [39*] uyyakkoṇṭā[ṉ]vaḷanāṭṭup[pā]mpura[nā]ṭṭuppā[mpu]ra[t-tu] sabh[ai]yār i[ṭa]kka[ṭa]va ti[ru]meykāppu oṉṟum [40*] in-nāṭṭukkaṭ[aiyk]kuṭi [sa]bh[ aiyār] iṭa[k]kaṭava ti[ru]meykāppu oṉṟu[m] [41*] i[nn]ā-

Second section.

[1.] [ṭṭu nal]lāvūr ūrār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [42*] uyyak-koṇṭāṉvaḷanāṭṭu [a]mparnāṭṭu [atiya]raiyakuṟumpal ūrār iṭakkaṭa[va] tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [43*] innāṭṭu nallaḻuntūr [ū]rā[r]

[2.] [iṭa]k[kaṭava] tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [44*] u[y]yakkoṇṭāṉvaḷanāṭṭu ma[ru]kalnā[ṭ]ṭu ma[ru]tavūr ūrār iṭa[k]kaṭava tirum[e]yk[ā]p[pu] oṉṟum [45*] uyyakkoṇṭ[ā]ṉvaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇāṭṭuttiru[ma]ḻa[lai sa]-

[3.] bh[aiyā]r iṭakkaṭava [tirum]eykāppu oṉṟum [46*] innāṭṭu vaiykalā-[ki]ya vāṉavaṉma[h]āde[vi]ccaturvvedimaṅ[galattu] sabhaiyār iṭa[k]kaṭa[va tiru]meykāppu oṉṟum [47*] innāṭṭuttirun[ā]llattu sabhaiyār iṭa-kka[ṭa]-

[4.] va tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [48*] i[nn]ā[ṭ]ṭukkaru[vi]li ū[rār iṭak]ka-[ṭava ti]rumey[kāp]pu ira[ṇ]ṭu[m] [49*] i[n]nāṭṭu vaya[lū]r ūrār iṭakkaṭava tiru[m]ey[k]ā[ppu] oṉṟum [50*] uyyakko[ṇ]ṭ[āṉvaḷa]-nāṭṭu[t]tir[aimū]rnāṭṭuccāttaṉū[ r sa]-

[5.] bhaiyār iṭa[kkaṭa]va ti[rum]eykāppu oṉṟum [51*] uyya[kk]oṇṭāṉ-vaḷanāṭ[ṭu]ttiruvaḻu[ntū]rnāṭṭu akkaḷūr sabhaiy[ā]r iṭakkaṭava tirume-ykā[p]pu oṉṟum [52*] innāṭṭu ayiṟkāṭṭu ūrār iṭakkaṭava tiru-m[e]ykāppu oṉ-

[6.] ṟum [53*] uyyakkoṇṭ[āṉ]vaḷanāṭṭu viḷaināṭṭu [viḷai]nakarākiya ni[t]ta-viṉotaccaturr[vvedi]maṅgala[ttu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [54*] i[n]nāṭṭupperumuḷai sa[bh]aiyār [i]ṭakkaṭava ti[ru]me[yk]āp[pu] o[ṉ]ṟum [55*]

[7.] [i]nnā[ṭ]ṭu[ppaṟiyalū]r sa[bh]ai[y]ār [iṭakkaṭa]va [tirumeykāppu oṉṟum] [56*] i[n]nā[ṭṭuttir]ai[mūr ū]rār iṭakkaṭava tirum[e]ykāppu oṉ-ṟu[m] [57*] uyya[k]koṇṭāṉvaḷanāṭṭu ā[kkūr]nā[ṭṭu] rājendrasiṃ-[haccatu]r[vvedimaṅ]galattu sabhai[yā]-

[8.] r iṭak[ka]ṭava tirume[y]kā[ppu] oṉṟu[m] [58*] i[n]nā[ṭ]ṭu[tti]ruk[kaṭa-vūr sa]bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu o[ṉ]ṟum [59*] innāṭṭu[t]-ta[lai]c[ca]ṅkāṭṭu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [tirumeykāppu] oṉṟum [60*] uyyakko[ṇ]ṭā[ṉva]ḷa[n]āṭṭuk[ku]ṟu[mpūr]-

[9.] nāṭṭuttaḷic[c]eriyā[ ṉa pa] rākramacoḻa[cca]turvvedi[ma]ṅ[galattu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [61*] i[nn]āṭṭu iṟaiyāṉceri sa[bhai]yār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā[p]pu oṉṟu[m] [62*] [inn]āṭṭut-tevatāṉanti[ruvi]-

[10.] ṭ[ai]kkaḻi sabhaiyār iṭakka[ṭava] ti[ru]meykāppu [mū]ṉṟu[m] [63*] [inn]āṭṭu neṭuṅkāṭṭu ūrār iṭakkaṭava tirum[e]ykāppu oṉ[ṟu]m[page 2:331] [64*] rājendrasiṃhavaḷa[n]āṭṭup[po]ykaināṭ[ ṭu ga] ṇḍarā[di]tyaccatu-r[vvedimaṅga]la[ttu sa]bhaiyār iṭa[k]ka[ṭava]

[11.] [ti]rumeykāppu iraṇṭum [65*] i[nn]āṭṭupperum[pu]liyūr sabhai[y]ār [i]ṭa[kkaṭa]va [ti]rum[e]ykāp[pu] oṉ[ṟu]m [66*] rājendrasiṃha[va]ḷa-nāṭṭu [mi]ṟaikkūṟṟa[ttu] pārtthivaśeka[ra]⁸⁵³ccaturvve[di]maṅga[la]ttu [sa]-bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rumeykā[p]pu oṉṟum [67*] rājendra[siṃha]- va[ḷa]nā[ṭ]-

[12.] ṭu a[ṇṭ]āṭṭukkūṟṟat[tu]kkavaiya[t]talai[y]āki[ya] paṇṭitacoḻaccaturvvedimaṅ-[gala]ttu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [68*] innāṭ-ṭuccattimaṅkalattu ūrār [i]ṭakkaṭava [ti]rum[ey]kāppu [o]ṉṟu[m] [69*] rā[jendrasi]ṃ[ha]vaḷa[nā]ṭṭu iṉṉamparnāṭṭuppaḻai-

[13.] yavā[ṉava]ṉmah[ā]devi[ccaturvve]dimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār [i]ṭakkaṭava tiru-me[y]kāppu oṉṟum [70*] innāṭṭu acukūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟu[m] [71*] innāṭṭukk[o]ṭṭaiyūr [sabhaiyā]r [iṭak]ka[ṭava] tirum[e]ykāppu oṉṟum [72*] in[n]āṭṭu

[14.] erākiya mum[ma]ṭicoḻamaṅkalattā[r] iṭakkaṭava [tiru]m[e]ykāppu [oṉ]ṟum [73*] i[nn]āṭṭu [śrī]parāntakaccaturvvedimaṅ[ga]la[ttu] sa[bh]aiyār i[ṭa]-kkaṭava tirumeykāppu iraṇṭum [74*] rājendra[si]ṃhavaḷanāṭ[ṭu miḻalai-nāṭṭu]c[c]e[y]nallūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭa[va] tirum[e]-

[15.] ykāppu oṉṟu[m] [75*] rājendrasiṃ[ha]va[ḷa]nāṭṭu [maṇ]ṇināṭṭu ema-[na]llūrākiya ⁸⁵⁴ trail[o]khya[ma]hādevi[cca]turvvedimaṅga[lattu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [76*] [i]n[n]āṭṭu v[empa]ṟṟūrākiya [a]va[ṉinā]r[ā]yaṇaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sa-

[16.] bh[aiy]ār iṭak[ka]ṭava [tiru]m[e]ykāp[pu] oṉṟum [77*] innā[ṭ]ṭu iṭavai sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā[p]pu oṉṟum [78*] i[n]-nāṭṭuppaṉantā[ṭi] sabhai[y]ār iṭakkaṭava tiru[m]eykā[ppu oṉṟu]m [79*] rāj[e]ndrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭu viḷattūrnāṭṭu-

[17.] kkāṭṭūr sabhaiyār i[ṭa]kkaṭa[va ti]rumeykāppu o[ṉṟu]m [80*] rājendra-siṃhavaḷanāṭṭukkārn[ā]ṭṭu o•••• r sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiru[m]eykāppu oṉ[ṟum] [81*] ta[ṉiyūr] śrīvī[ran]ārā[yaṇacca]tu[rvve-dimaṅ]galattu sa[bh]aiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeyk[ā]-

[18.] ppu āṟum [82*] rāj[e]ndrasiṃ[havaḷan]āṭṭukkuṟukkaināṭṭukkuṟukkai sabh[ai]yār i[ṭa]kkaṭava tirum[eykāppu o]ṉṟum [83*] innāṭṭuk-kāvirimaṅgala[ttu sa]bhai[y]ār [iṭakka]ṭava [tirum]ey[kāppu o]ṉṟum [84*] [i]nnāṭṭu[k]kāṭṭiyārbrahmadeya[t]tu sa-

[19.] [bh]aiyār iṭakkaṭava tiru[m]eykāppu oṉ[ṟum] [85*] innāṭṭu [vara]kūr sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭa[va] tirumeykāp[pu]••• [86*] in[n]āṭ-ṭukkaṭa[laṅ]kuṭi sabhaiyār [i]ṭak[ka]ṭava ti[rum]eyk[āppu oṉṟum] [87*] [r]ājendra[si]ṃhava[ḷa]nāṭṭut[tiruvā]lin[ā]ṭṭu [ma]l[likuṭi]

[20.] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirume[y]kā[ppu] oṉṟum [88*] innāṭṭuttiruvāli sabh[ai]y[ār i]ṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu•• m [89*] rāje[ndra]-si[ṃ]ha[vaḷa]nāṭ[ṭu]ttiru[vin]taḷūrnāṭ[ṭu]•• [ sabhaiyār iṭakka-ṭa]va [tiru]meykāppu oṉṟu[m] [90*] [i]n[nāṭ]ṭu[tti]-[page 2:332]

[21.] [ru]naṉṟiyūr sabh[ai]yār iṭakkaṭava tiru[m]eykāppu oṉṟum [91*] in-nāṭṭu māṟa[ piṭukudevi] ccaturvvedima[ ṅgalattu sabhaiy] ār iṭakkaṭava [tiru]-mey[k]āp[pu] o[ṉ]ṟu[m] [92*] [in]n[ā]ṭ[ṭukkañcāṟanakar ūrār i]ṭa-[kka]ṭava [tirum]ey[kā]ppu oṉṟum [93*] rā[jendra]si-

[22.] [ṃ]havaḷanāṭṭu ⁸⁵⁵ve[ṇṇai]yūrnā[ṭ]ṭu[p]peruṅka[ṇ]pūr [sa]bhai[y]ār iṭa-kkaṭava tirumeykā[p]pu oṉṟu[m] [94*] innāṭṭu mā[tula]veḷūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rum[ey]kāppu o[ṉṟu]m [95*] innāṭ[ṭu] . . ttūr sabhai[yār] iṭakkaṭava [ti]rume[y]kāp[pu] o[ṉ]ṟum [96*] in-

[23.] nāṭṭu veḷḷūr sabhaiyār iṭakka[ṭa]va tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [97*] innāṭṭuccotiya[kku]ṭi sabhaiyār iṭak[ka]ṭava ti[ru]me[y]k[ā]p[pu] oṉ-ṟum [98*] rāje[ndra]si[ṃ]havaḷanāṭṭuttirukkaḻuma[lanāṭṭu] ut[ai]yādi-[tyaccatu]r[vve]dimaṅgala[ttu] sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava

[24.] tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [99*] in[nā]ṭṭu[t]tirukkaḻumalattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rumeykāppu oṉṟum [100*] i[nnāṭṭu]tteṉūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava [ti]rume[yk]āppu oṉṟum [101*] rāje[ndrasi]ṃhavaḷanāṭṭu nā-ṅkūrnāṭṭu [n]āṅkū[r] sabhaiyār iṭa[kka]ṭava tirume-

[25.] ykāppu iraṇṭum [102*] innāṭṭu[k]kuṉṟattu sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tiru-me[yk]āppu oṉṟum [103*] innāṭṭu ma[ru]tūr sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [104*] rājendra[siṃ]havaḷanā[ṭ]ṭu atikaimaṅkainā-ṭṭupperuntoṭṭattu [sa]bhai[y]ā-

[26.] r iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu iraṇṭum [105*] rājendrasiṃhava[ḷa]nāṭṭukko-ṇṭanāṭṭuppañcavaṉmahādeviccaturvvedi[ma]ṅgalattu [sa]bhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu ira[ṇ]ṭu[m] [106*] rājendrasiṃha[va]ḷa[n]āṭṭu n[eluvū]r-[n]āṭṭukkumarā[ti]ttyacca[turvvedi]maṅgalattu sabhai-

[27.] yār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [107*] rājendrasi[ṃ]havaḷanāṭṭup-piṭavūrnāṭṭu nayatīramaṅgala[ttu] sabhaiyār [i]ṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉ-ṟum [108*] rājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭu vecālip[pā]ṭi jayaṅk[o][ṇ]ṭaco-ḻaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu sabhaiyār iṭakka-

[28.] ṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [109*] rājendrasiṃ[ha]vaḷanāṭṭu i[ru]ṅko-ḷappāṭi vaḷavaṉmahādeviccaturvvedima[ṅ]ga[la]ttu sa[bhaiy]ār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykāppu oṉṟum [110*] rājāśraya[va]ḷanāṭṭu mīymalai mahe[ndra]maṅ-[gala]ttu sabhaiyār [i]ṭakkaṭava ti[ru]mey-

[29.] kāppu oṉṟum [111*] rājāśrayavaḷanāṭṭu vaṭa[vaḻi]nāṭṭuttiruve[ḷ]ḷaṟai sabhaiyār iṭakkaṭava tirumeykā[p]pu [i]ra[ṇ]ṭum [112*] rājāśraya- va[ḷa]nāṭṭuppāc[ci]ṟkūṟ[ṟa]ttu[k]kīḻpalāṟṟupperumarutūr sabh[ai]yār i-ṭakkaṭava tirume-

[30.] [y]kāppu oṉṟum [113*] p[o]yīṭu iv[viṭat]tu [ni]lam po[t]ātā[ka] itil kuṟai rājarājan ti[ru]vācalil [teṟ]ku ⁸⁵⁶ aṅ[ṅi]d[e]va[r ā]laiya-ttu[kku] va[ṭa]k[ku ātipū]miyiṟkapo[ta]ttiṉ kīḻppuṟa[ṉil] utta[ra] •••• ⁸⁵⁷[tuṭa]ṅki[kkal]lil veṭṭi[t]tu ||—— [114*][page 2:333]

TRANSLATION.

1. [Hail! Prosperity!] Before the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of Kō-Rājakē-sarivarman, alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who, etc.,⁸⁵⁸——the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva [was pleased to order that the inhabitants of the] brahma[dēyas] in Śōṛa-maṇḍalam [should supply temple watchmen] to the lord of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple).⁸⁵⁹ To each of the temple watchmen who are supplied, the inhabitants of the respective villages which have supplied the temple watchmen, shall measure one hundred kalam of paddy per year. This paddy has to be supplied and daily allowances (paḍi) have to be paid every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, out of the tax due by the inhabitants of the respective villages. These allowances were engraved on stone by order of the lord Śrī-Rājarāja-dēva.

2. The members of the assembly of [Vima]lachittama[ṅgal]am in I[ṅ]ga-[ṇā]ḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

3. [The members of the assembly of Neḍumaṇa]l, alias Madanamañjari-[cha-turvēdimaṅgalam, in Neṉmali-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Arumo[r̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply•• temple watchman].

4. The members of the assembly of Kuṉṟiyūr [in the same nāḍu] have to supply one temple watchman.

5. The members of the assembly of Pallavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Puṟaṅ[gara]m[bai-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

6. The members of the assembly of Śembiyaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

7. The members of the assembly of Perumbalamarudūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

8. The villagers of••••• ṅgalam in the same [nāḍu have to supply•• temple watchman].

9. The villagers of Śiṟṟāmūr in••• rkkūṟṟam••••• have to supply one temple watchman.

10. The members of the assembly of Kuṟukkai in I••• ḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

11. The members of the assembly of Kīṛaiyil, alias [Pa]ram[ē]śvaramaṅgalam, in Aḷa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

12. The members of the assembly of Śembiyaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅga-lam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

13. The members of the assembly of Tirunaṟaiyūr in Tirunaṟaiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

14. The members of the assembly of [Śī]t[o]••• m, alias Abhi-mānabhūsha[ṇa-chatu]rvēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.[page 2:334]

15. The members of the assembly of••• āyakuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

16. The villagers of [Vaṇ]ḍāṛañjē[ri] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

17. The villagers of Kū[rū]r in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

18. The villagers of Kaṟkuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

19. The members of the assembly of Śeṟṟūr in Śeṟṟūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

20. The members of the assembly of Kuḍavāyil in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

21. The members of the assembly of Nā[lūr] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

22. The members of the assembly of [Iṅ]gaṇ in I[ṅ]gaṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

23. The members of the assembly of Ālattūr in Tēvūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

24. The members of the assembly of P[e]ruṅgaḍambūr in [Aḷa-n]āḍu, (a sub-division) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

25. The members of the assembly of Pāpp[ā]rkuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

26. The members of the assembly of Porundambo[ndai] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

27. The members of the assembly of Koṭṭ[ā]rakkuḍi in Paṭṭiṉa-kūṟṟam, (a sub-division) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

28. The members of the assembly of Tirukka[ṇṇa]ṅguḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

29. The members of the assembly of Kaḷḷūr, alias [Śa]ṉṉamaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

30. The members of the assembly of Ma[ru]gal in Ma[ru]gal-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

31. The members of the assembly of [I]••• k[kuḍi] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

32. The members of the assembly of [Pū]da[ṉū]r in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

33. The villagers of Vai[p]pūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

34. The villagers of [Ta]ñjāvūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

35. The members of the assembly of [Ā]ḍiyappimaṅgalam in Tiruvārūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

36. The members of the assembly of Rāja[ma]lla-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in [V]ēḷā-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

37. The villagers of Pe[ru]m[b]ōṛ in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

38. The members of the assembly of Pugalō[ga]māṇikka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Paṉaiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.[page 2:335]

39. The members of the assembly of Taṇḍa[ttō]ṭṭam, alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in [Tiru]naṟ[aiyū]r-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

40. The members of the assembly of Pā[mbu]ram in Pāmbura-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

41. The members of the assembly of Ka[ḍ]ai[k]kuḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

42. The villagers of [Nal]lāvūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

43. The villagers of [Adiya]raiyakuṟumbal in [A]mbar-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

44. The villagers of Nallaṛundūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

45. The villagers of Ma[ru]davūr in Ma[ru]gal-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyak-koṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

46. The members of the assembly of Tiru[ma]ṛa[lai] in Veṇṇāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

47. The members of the assembly of Vaigal, alias Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-chatur-vēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

48. The members of the assembly of Tirun[ā]llam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

49. The villagers of Karu[vi]li in the same nāḍu have to supply two temple watch-men.

50. The villagers of Vaya[lū]r in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

51. The members of the assembly of Śāttaṉū[r] in Ti[r]ai[mū]r-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

52. The members of the assembly of Akkaḷūr in Tiruvaṛu[ndū]r-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

53. The villagers of Ayiṟkāḍu in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

54. The members of the assembly of [Viḷai]nagar, alias Nittaviṉōda-chatur-vēdimaṅgalam, in Viḷai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

55. The members of the assembly of Perumuḷai in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

56. The members of the assembly of [Paṟiyalū]r in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

57. The villagers of [Ti]r[aimūr] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

58. The members of the assembly of Rājēndrasiṁha-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Ā[kkūr]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

59. The members of the assembly of [Ti]ruk[kaḍavūr] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

60. The members of the assembly of Ta[lai]chchaṅgāḍu in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

61. The members of the assembly of Taḷichch[ē]ri, alias [Pa]rākrama-Śōṛa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in [Ku]ṟu[mbūr]-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.[page 2:336]

62. The members of the assembly of Iṟaiyāṉśēri in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

63. The members of the assembly of Ti[ruviḍ]aikkar̥, a dēvadāna in the same nāḍu have to supply three temple watchmen.

64. The villagers of Neḍuṅgāḍu in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watch-man.

65. The members of the assembly of [Ga]ṇḍarāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two temple watchmen.

66. The members of the assembly of Perum[bu]liyūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

67. The members of the assembly of Pārthivaśēkha[ra]-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in [Mi]ṟai-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

68. The members of the assembly of Kavaiya[t]talai, alias Paṇḍita-Śōṛa-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in A[ṇḍ]āṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

69. The villagers of Śattimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

70. The members of the assembly of Paṛaiya-Vāṉavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdi-maṅgalam in Iṉṉambar-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

71. The members of the assembly of Aśugūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

72. The members of the assembly of Koṭṭaiyūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

73. The inhabitants of Ēr, alias Mum[ma]ḍi-Śōṛamaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

74. The members of the assembly of [Śrī]-Parāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply two temple watchmen.

75. The members of the assembly of Ś[ēy]nallūr in [Miṛalai-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

76. The members of the assembly of Emanallūr, alias Trailōkyamahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, in Maṇṇi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷa-nāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

77. The members of the assembly of Ve[mba]ṟṟūr, alias [A]vaṉinārāyaṇa-chatur-vēdimaṅgalam, in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

78. The members of the assembly of Iḍavai in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

79. The members of the assembly of Paṉandā[ḍi] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

80. The members of the assembly of Kāṭṭūr in Viḷattūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

81. The members of the assembly of O••••• r in Kār-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

82. The members of the assembly of Śrī-Vī[ran]ārā[yaṇa-cha]turvēdimaṅgalam, a free village (? taṉiyūr), have to supply six temple watchmen.[page 2:337]

83. The members of the assembly of Kuṟukkai in Kuṟukkai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

84. The members of the assembly of Kāvirimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

85. The members of the assembly of Kāṭṭiyār-brahmadēyam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

86. The members of the assembly of [Vara]gūr in the same nāḍu have to supply •• temple watchman.

87. The members of the assembly of Kaḍa[laṅ]guḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

88. The members of the assembly of [Ma]l[likuḍi] in [Tiruvā]li-nāḍu, (a subdivi-sion) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

89. The members of the assembly of Tiruvāli in the same nāḍu have to supply• . temple watchman.

90. The members of the assembly of••• in Tiru[vin]daḷūr-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

91. The members of the assembly of [Tiru]naṉṟiyūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

92. The members of the assembly of Māṟa[piḍugudēvi]-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

93. The villagers of [Kañjāṟanagar] in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

94. The members of the assembly of Peruṅga[ṇ]būr in Ve[ṇṇai]yūr-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

95. The members of the assembly of Mā[dula]vēḷūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

96. The members of the assembly of .•• ttūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

97. The members of the assembly of Veḷḷūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

98. The members of the assembly of Śōdiya[kku]ḍi in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

99. The members of the assembly of U[d]aiyādi[tya-chaturv]ēdimaṅgalam in Tirukkaṛuma[la-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

100. The members of the assembly of Tirukkaṛumalam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

101. The members of the assembly of Tēṉūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

102. The members of the assembly of Nāṅgūr in Nāṅgūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two temple watchmen.

103. The members of the assembly of Kuṉṟam in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

104. The members of the assembly of Ma[ru]dūr in the same nāḍu have to supply one temple watchman.

105. The members of the assembly of Perundōṭṭam in Adigaimaṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two temple watchmen.[page 2:338]

106. The members of the assembly of Pañchavaṉmahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Koṇḍa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two temple watchman.

107. The members of the assembly of Kumarāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Ne[luvū]r-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

108. The members of the assembly of Nayadīramaṅgalam in Piḍavūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

109. The members of the assembly of Jayaṅ[k]o[ṇ]ḍa-Śōṛachaturvēdimaṅga-lam in Veśālip[pā]ḍi, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

110. The members of the assembly of Vaḷavaṉmahādēvichaturvēdimaṅgalam in I[ru]ṅgoḷappāḍi, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

111. The members of the assembly of Mahē[ndra]maṅgalam in Mīmalai, (a subdivision) of Rājāśraya-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

112. The members of the assembly of Tiruveḷḷaṟai in Vaḍa[var̥]-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Rājāśraya-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply two temple watchmen.

113. The members of the assembly of Perumarudūr in Kīṛ-Palāṟu, (a subdivision) of Pāch[chi]ṟ-kūṟṟam in Rājāśraya-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply one temple watchman.

114. Pōyīḍu.⁸⁶⁰ As the space at this spot is not sufficient, the portion which is missing here, was engraved on stone to the south of the sacred gate of Rājarāja, to the north of the shrine of A[gnid]ēva, on the lower portion (?), on the east wall of the enclosure (?), commencing from the northern•••

No. 71. ON THE EAST WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE.

The beginning of the first five lines of this inscription is hidden by a flight of steps, which has been constructed in front of the shrine after the time when the inscription was engraved. The record is dated in the cyclic year Kshaya which was current after the expiration of the Śaka year 1368 (A.D. 1446-47), and during the reign of Dēvar[āya II.] (of Vijayanagara). It describes a few gold and silver ornaments which were presented to the temple by a certain Vallabhadēva. This person was probably a military officer of Dēvarāya, as he professes to have made the gift with the object of effecting in return the conquest of the world.

While, in the Chōḷa inscriptions of the Tanjore temple, the weight of ornaments is given in kaṛañju, mañjāḍi and kuṉṟi, the subjoined inscription employs for this purpose the tūkkam of ten paṇa-iḍai. From the table of weights, which is contained in Sir Walter Elliot's Coins of Southern India, p. 47, and which is based on a Malayāḷam work entitled Kaṇakkusāram, it appears that the tūkkam and paṇa-iḍai of the subjoined inscription must be identical with the kaṛañju and paṇattūkkam (= 2 mañjāḍi) of the metrical system. Although the paṇa-iḍai or paṇattūkkam (=1/10 kaṛañju) is not mentioned in the Tanjore inscriptions of the Chōḷas, it[page 2:339] is there presupposed by the fact that the Tamil term mā (1/20) is used to denote ‘one tenth whenever it follows the word mañjāḍi (= 1/2 paṇa-iḍai or paṇattūkkam).⁸⁶¹

TEXT.

[1.] .••••• [yarā]ya[vi]pāṭat⁸⁶² [bhāṣai]kku tappu[va r]āyar [ka]ṇṭaṉ muvva[r]āyar kaṇṭa[ṉ] ka[ṇ]ṭa nāṭu ke-

[2.] .••••• ā[ṉ]⁸⁶³ pūrvvadakṣiṇapaścimauttaracatusamudrādhipati⁸⁶⁴ gajaveṭṭai kaṇṭaruḷiya devar[ā]-

[3.]••••• [pr̥]dhivirājyam paṇṇi aruḷāniṉṟa cakābdam 1368 itaṉ mel cellāniṉṟa kṣayasaṃvat-

[4.] .••••• āyanapuṇyakālattu pūrvvapakṣattu pantumiyum budha- vāramum peṟṟa pūrvvapalguninakṣatrattu tañcāvū[r]

[5.]••••• [g*]otrattu ⁸⁶⁵āśśilāyanasūtrattu śauṇḍarasar putran vallabhadevar⁸⁶⁶ ditvija-⁸⁶⁷

[6.] yamāka veṇum eṉṟu koṭutta periya paṭṭam oṉṟu eṭṭarai māṟi po[ṉ] tūkkam oṉṟukku paṇaiṭai pa[t]tāka tūkkam irupatu [|*] paṭṭam

[7.] oṉṟu eṭṭu māṟi tūkkam patiṉeḻu paṇa[i]ṭai eṭṭu [|*] paṭṭam oṉṟu eṭṭu māṟi tūkkam āṟu paṇaiṭai iraṇṭu [|*] paṭṭaikkāṟai oṉṟu eṭṭu

[8.] māṟi tūkkam iraṇṭu [|*] cantupaṭṭaikkāṟai iraṇṭu eṭṭarai māṟi tūkkam mūṉṟu [|*] mūkkutti niṟai paṇaiṭai iraṇṭu [|*] tirukkaṇ-malar iraṇṭu

[9.] oṉpatu māṟi tūkkam oṉṟu [|*] patakkam oṉṟu eṭṭu māṟi tūkkam nālu [|*] kṣetrapālaṉukku veḷḷi paṭṭam oṉṟu tūkkam oṉṟu paṇa-iṭai [|*]

TRANSLATION.

(On the day) of the nakshatra Pūrva-Phalgunī, which corresponded to a Wednesday and to the fifth tithi of the first fortnight, at the auspicious time of⁸⁶⁸••••• . in the Kshaya saṁvat[sara] which was current after the Śaka year 1368, while •••••• the destroyer of [hostile] kings, the disgracer⁸⁶⁹ of those kings who break their word, the disgracer of the three kings (of the South), he [who takes] every country which he sees, [but never gives back a country which he has taken], the lord of the four oceans, (viz.) the eastern, southern, western and northern (oceans), who was pleased to witness the elephant hunt,⁸⁷⁰ Dēvar[āya]••• was graciously ruling the earth, ——Vallabhadēvar, the son of Śauṇḍarasar of the••• gōtra (and) of the Āśvalāyana-sūtra, gave [to the god at] Tañjāvūr (the following presents), with the desire[page 2:340] to accomplish the conquest of the world (dig-vijaya):——One large diadem (paṭṭa), (containing) twenty tūkkam of gold of eight and a half (degrees) fineness,⁸⁷¹——at the rate of ten paṇa-iḍai to one tūkkam; one diadem, (containing) seventeen tūkkam and eight paṇa-iḍai (of gold) of eight (degrees) fineness; one diadem, (containing) six tūkkam and two paṇa-iḍai (of gold) of eight (degrees) fineness; one neck-ring (paṭṭaikkāṟai), (containing) two tūkkam (of gold) of eight (degrees) fineness; two joined neck-rings, (containing) three tūkkam (of gold) of eight and a half (degrees) fineness; (one) nose-ornament (mūkkutti), weighing two paṇa-iḍai; two eyes for the idol (tirukkaṇmalar), (containing) one tūkkam (of gold) of nine (degrees) fineness; one breast-ornament (padakkam), (containing) four tūkkam (of gold) of eight (degrees) fineness. To (the god) Kshētrapāla⁸⁷² (he gave) one silver diadem, (weighing) one tūkkam and (one) paṇa-iḍai.

II.——INSCRIPTIONS OF THE PALLAVA DYNASTY.

No. 72. CAVE INSCRIPTION AT VALLAM.

The rock-cut Śaiva shrine at Vallam near Chingleput⁸⁷³ bears two Tamil inscriptions. One of them, which belongs to the 13th century A.D., is engraved on the lower portion of the right door-pillar.⁸⁷⁴ It records the gift of a lamp in the 14th year of Sakalabhuvana-chakravartin Kōpperuñjiṅgadēva⁸⁷⁵ (i.e., Kō-Perum-Siṁhadēva) to the temple of Vayandīśura (i.e., Vasantēśvara) at Vallam in Valla-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kaḷattūr-kōṭṭam.⁸⁷⁶ The second, very archaic inscription is engraved on the upper por-tions of both door-pillars and records that the temple was built by Skandasēna, the son of Vasantapriyarāja, who was a vassal of Mahēndrapōtarāja. From the later inscription of Kōpperuñjiṅgadēva, it follows further that Skandasēna called the temple Vasantēśvara after[page 2:341] his father Vasanta. Mahēndrapōtarāja, whose vassal Vasanta professes to be, must have been a Pallava king. This is already suggested by the first part of his name, which occurs twice in the list of the Pallavas, as far as it is known (Vol. I, p. 11). The second part of the king's name, Pōtarāja,⁸⁷⁷ forms part of Īśvarapōtarāja,⁸⁷⁸ as the Pallava king Paramēśvaravarman I. is called in a grant of Vikramāditya I. (Vol. I, p. 145), and of Nandipōtarāja,⁸⁷⁹ which is used as an equivalent of Nandivarman in the Kaśākūḍi plates (No. 73 below, line 90). Finally, the birudas which the king receives in the Vallam cave-inscription, have their parallels in other Pallava inscriptions. With Lalitāṅkura compare Lalita and Nayāṅkura in the Dharmarāja Ratha inscriptions (Vol. I, p. 3). Śatrumalla and Guṇabhara occur also in the two cave-inscriptions on the Trichinopoly rock (Vol. I, p. 29). Though birudas are a somewhat unsafe basis for identification, it may be provisionally assumed that both the Trichinopoly cave-inscriptions of Guṇabhara, alias Śatrumalla, and the Vallam cave-inscription of Mahēndrapōtarāja belong to one of the two Pallava kings called Mahēndravarman, i.e., to the first half of the seventh century of our era.⁸⁸⁰

TEXT.

A. On the left pillar.

[1.] pakāppiṭuku laḷitāṅkuraṉ

B. On the right pillar.

[2.] catturummallaṉ kuṇaparaṉ

[3.] mayentirappottarecaru aṭiyāṉ

[4.] vayantappiriarecaru makaṉ kantaceṉa-

[5.] ṉ ceyivitta tevakulam [||*]

TRANSLATION.

Kandaśēṉaṉ (Skandasēna), the son of Vayandappiriareśaru (Vasantapriyarāja), the servant of Pagāppiḍugu⁸⁸¹ Laḷidāṅguraṉ (Lalitāṅkura) Śatturummallaṉ (Śatru-malla) Kuṇabaraṉ (Guṇabhara) Mayēndirappōttareśaru (Mahēndrapōtarāja), caused (this) temple (dēvakula) to be made.[page 2:342]

No. 73. KASAKUDI PLATES OF NANDIVARMAN PALLAVAMALLA.

On the 30th April 1891, Professor Julien Vinson, of Paris, was good enough to send me a reprint⁸⁸² of his paper Spécimen de Paléographie Tamoule, which contains an analysis of, and extracts from, the subjoined copper-plate inscription. The original plates had been discovered in 1879 at Kaśākūḍi, 4 kilometres from Kāraikkāl (Karikal),⁸⁸³ by M. Jules de la Fon, of Pondicherry. Professor Vinson's paper, which is based on a tracing prepared by M. de la Fon, convinced me of the importance of the inscription and induced me to apply through Government to His Excellency the Governor of the French Settlements in India for a loan of the original plates. This request was most graciously and promptly complied with. After I had transcribed the plates and prepared impressions of them, they were returned to their present owner.

The Kaśākūḍi copper-plates, eleven in number, are strung on a ring. On this is soldered the royal seal, with the figure of a bull which faces the left and is surmounted by a liṅga. The bull was the crest of the Pallavas,⁸⁸⁴ while their banner bore the figure of Śiva's club (khaṭvāṅga).⁸⁸⁵ The Grantha and Tamil characters of the inscription resemble those of the Kūram plates (Vol. I, No. 151). The major portion of the inscription is in the Sanskrit language (lines 1 to 104). The particulars of the grant are repeated, with consider-able additions, in the Tamil language (ll. 104 to 133). The concluding portion of the inscrip-tion is again in Sanskrit (ll. 133 to 138), with a short parenthetical note in Tamil (l. 137).

The immediate object of the inscription is to record the grant of a village, made in the 22nd year of the reign (ll. 80 and 105) of the Pallava king Nandivarman (verses 27 and 30, and l. 79). As in other Pallava copper-plate inscriptions, the grant proper is preceded by a panegyrical account of the king's ancestors, which adds a large number of new details to our knowledge of the Pallava history. After nine benedictory verses, the author names the following mythical ancestors of the Pallava dynasty:——

This last king can scarcely be considered a historical person, but appears to be a modi-fication of the ancient Maurya king Aśōka. Then follows a passage in prose, which informs[page 2:343] us that, after this Aśōkavarman, there ruled a number of other Pallava kings, viz., [S]kanda-varman, Kal[i]ndavarman, Kāṇagōpa, Vishṇugōpa, Vīrakū[r]cha, Vīrasiṁha, Siṁhavarman, Vishṇusiṁha and others (l. 48 f.). Some of these names actually occur in the inscriptions of that ancient branch of the Pallavas, whose grants are dated from Palakkada, Daśanapura and Kāñchīpura, viz., Skandavarman, Siṁhavarman, Vishṇugōpavarman,⁸⁸⁶ and Vīrakōrchavarman.⁸⁸⁷ The Amarāvatī pillar-inscription (Vol. I, No. 32) mentions two kings named Siṁhavarman. But the order in which these names are enumerated, is completely different in each of the three available sources for the history of the early Pallavas, viz., the Amarāvatī pillar, the early copper-inscriptions, and the prose introduction of the Kaśākūḍi plates. For this reason, and on account of the summary manner in which the early kings are referred to by the author of the Kaśākūḍi inscription, it is a mistake to derive a regular pedigree from the latter, as was done by Professor Vinson (l.c., p. 453); and it must be rather concluded that, at the time of Nandivarman, nothing was known of the predecessors of Siṁhavishṇu, but the names of some of them, and that the order of their succession, and their relation to each other and to the subsequent line of Siṁha-vishṇu, were then entirely forgotten.

With verse 20 we enter on historical ground. The list of kings from Siṁhavishṇu to the immediate predecessor of Nandivarman agrees with the Udayēndiram plates of Nandi-varman Pallavamalla (No. 74). Siṁhavishṇu appears to have borne the surname Avanisiṁha, and is stated to have defeated the Malaya, Kaḷabhra, Mālava, Chōḷa, Pāṇḍya, Siṁhaḷa and Kēraḷa kings.

His successor Mahēndravarman I. “annihilated his chief enemies at Puḷḷalūra” (v. 21). The ‘chief enemies’ were probably the Chalukyas, who, in their turn, consi-dered the Pallavas their ‘natural enemies.’⁸⁸⁸ As Puḷḷalūr is the name of a village in the Conjeeveram tālluqa,⁸⁸⁹ it appears that the Chalukya army had made an inroad into the Pallava dominions, before it was repulsed by Mahēndravarman I.

His son Narasiṁhavarman I. is reported to have conquered Laṅkā, i.e., Ceylon, and to have captured Vātāpi,⁸⁹⁰ the capital of the Western Chalukyas. The Kūram and Udayēndiram plates supply the name of the conquered Chalukya king, Pulakēśin or Valla-bharāja, i.e., Pulikēśin II.⁸⁹¹ The conquest of Ceylon to which the Kaśākūḍi plates refer, is confirmed from an unexpected source. From the 47th chapter of the Mahāvaṁsa⁸⁹² we learn that the Singhalese prince Māṇavamma lived at the court of king Narasīha of India and helped him to crush his enemy, king Vallabha. The grateful Narasīha supplied Māṇavamma twice with an army to invade Ceylon. The second attack was successful. Māṇavamma occupied Ceylon, over which he is supposed to have ruled from A.D. 691 to 726. As both the Pallava inscriptions and the Mahāvaṁsa mention the war with Vallabha[page 2:344] and the conquest of Ceylon, the identity of Narasīha and Narasiṁhavarman I. can hardly be doubted. As, however, the latest date of Pulikēśin II. is A.D. 642,⁸⁹³ the accession of Māṇavamma must have taken place about half a century before A.D. 691.⁸⁹⁴

No details are given about the reign of Narasiṁhavarman's son Mahēndravarman II. The latter was succeeded by his son Paramēśvarapōtavarman I. who, as we know from the Kūram and Udayēndiram plates, defeated the Western Chalukya king Vikramāditya I. at Peruvaḷanallūr. The Kaśākūḍi plates do not contain any historical information about him, nor about his son Narasiṁhavarman II. and his grandson Paramēśvarapōta-varman II.

According to the Udayēndiram plates, the next king, Nandivarman, was the son of Paramēśvaravarman II. The Kaśākūḍi plates contain an entirely different account of Nandivarman's parentage. In line 72, he professes to be “engaged in ruling the kingdom of Paramēśvarapōtarāja;” and in verse 27, he is said to be ruling, at the time of the inscription, the kingdom of Paramēśvarapōtavarman II., i.e., to have succeeded or sup-planted the latter on the throne, and to have been “chosen by the subjects.” This plebiscite may have taken place after the death of the legitimate king; or, more probably, Nandivarman may have been an usurper who ousted and destroyed him and his family. At any rate, he was a remote kinsman of his predecessor. For, he was the son of Hiraṇya (verses 9 and 30) by Rōhiṇī and belonged to the branch (varga) of Bhīma (verse 30). According to verse 28, this branch of Bhīma took its origin from Bhīmavarman, who was the younger brother of Siṁhavishṇu. The names of three princes who intervened between Bhīmavarman and Hiraṇya, are recorded in the same verse. The name Hiraṇyavarma-Mahārāja occurs several times in a much obliterated inscription of the Vaikuṇṭha-Perumāḷ temple at Kānchīpuram. At the beginning of this inscription, Paramēśvarappōttaraiyar of the Pallava-vaṁśa is mentioned as deceased (svargastha). It is therefore not improbable that the inscription recorded the accession of Hiraṇyavarman or of his son Nandivarman after the death of Paramēśvarapōtavarman II. The latter may have been the founder of the Vaikuṇṭha-Perumāḷ temple, which is called Paramēśvara-Vishṇugr̥ha, i.e., ‘the Vishṇu temple of Paramēśvara,’ in another inscription of the Vaikuṇṭha-Perumāḷ temple.⁸⁹⁵ With the addition of the new branch, the list of the later Pallavas stands as follows:——

Unnamed ancestor.

[page 2:345]

Other forms of the name Nandivarman are Nandipōtarāja (l. 90) and simply Nandin (l. 88). The form Nandipōtavarman occurs in the Vakkalēri plates,⁸⁹⁶ which refer to the defeat of the Pallava king by the Western Chalukya king Vikramāditya II., and the form Nandippōttaraiyar in an inscription of his 18th year in the Ulagaḷanda-Perumāḷ temple at Kāñchīpuram.⁸⁹⁷ He bore the sovereign titles Mahārāja and Rājādhirāja-paramēśvara and the birudas Kshatriyamalla, Pallavamalla (l. 78), and Śrīdhara (verse 29). According to verse 30, he was a devotee of Vishṇu. At the request of his prime-minister (l. 89), Brahmaśrīrāja (l. 91) or Brahmayuvarāja (ll. 103 and 106), the king gave the village of Koḍukoḷḷi (ll. 99, 105 f.) to the Brāhmaṇa Jyēshṭhapāda-Sōmayājin (l. 93) or (in Tamil) Śēṭṭiṟeṅga-Sōmayājin (l. 108 f.), who belonged to the Bharadvāja (l. 94) or Bhāradvāja (l. 108) gōtra, followed the Chhandōgasūtra (ll. 94 and 108), and resided at Pūniya (l. 95) or Pūni (l. 108), a village in the Toṇḍāka-rāshṭra (l. 95). The village of Koḍukoḷḷi, on becoming a brahmadēya, received the new name Ēkadhīramaṅgalam (l. 100). It belonged to Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam (l. 105) or (in Sanskrit) Undivana-kōshṭhaka (l. 98), a subdivision of Toṇḍāka-rāshṭra, and was bounded in the east and south by Pālaiyūr, in the west by Maṇaṟpākkam and Koḷḷipākkam, and in the north by Veḷimānallūr (ll. 98 f. and 111 ff.). Connected with the gift of the village was the right to dig channels from the Śēyāṟu or (in Sanskrit) Dūrasarit, the Veḥkā or Vēgavatī, and the tank of Tīraiyaṉ or Tīralaya (ll. 101 f. and 115 ff.).

Of these geographical names, the following can be identified. Toṇḍāka-rāshṭra is,—— like Toṇḍīra-maṇḍala, Tuṇḍīra-maṇḍala and Tuṇḍāka-vishaya,⁸⁹⁸——a Sanskritised form of the Tamil term Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam. One of the 24 ancient divisions (kōṭṭam) of the latter was Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam, which owed its name to Ūṟṟukkāḍu, a village in the present Conjeeveram tālluqa.⁸⁹⁹ This kōṭṭam was divided into four subdivisions (nāḍu), one of which was Pālaiyūr-nāḍu.⁹⁰⁰ The head-village of this subdivision, Pālaiyūr, appears to be identical with the village of Pālaiyūr, which formed the south-eastern boundary of the granted village, and perhaps with the modern Pālūr at the north-western extremity of the Chingleput tālluqa.⁹⁰¹ The western boundary of the granted village, Maṇaṟpākkam, would then be represented by the modern Mēlamaṇappākkam.⁹⁰² For the granted village, Koḍukoḷḷi, itself and for the two remaining villages which formed its boundaries, no equivalents are found on the maps at my disposal. The village at which the donee resided, Pūni, may be the modern Pūṇḍi, which belongs to the Conjeeveram tālluqa,⁹⁰³ but is in close proximity of Pālūr and Mēlamaṇappākkam in the Chingleput tālluqa. The proposed identification of these three villages is made more probable by the reference, made in the Kaśākūḍi plates, to two rivers near which the granted village of Koḍukoḷḷi was situated. Of these, the Vēgavatī or Veḥkā passes Conjeeveram and falls into the Pālāṟu near Villivalam.⁹⁰⁴ The Śēyāṟu forms the southern boundary of the modern Conjeeveram tālluqa and joins the Pālāṟu opposite Mēlamaṇappākkam, which I have identified with Maṇaṟpākkam, the west-ern boundary of Koḍukoḷḷi.

The executor (ājñapti) of the grant was Ghōraśarman (ll. 103 and 106), and the author of the Sanskrit portion, which, as in the Kūram plates (l. 89) and the Udayēndiram plates (ll. 101 and 105), is called a praśasti or eulogy, was a certain Trivikrama (verse 31).[page 2:346] To the Sanskrit portion is affixed a Tamil endorsement (l. 104 f.), which directs the inhabitants of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam to execute the order of the king. The subsequent Tamil passage (l. 105 ff.) records that, on receipt of the royal order, the representatives of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam marked the boundaries of the granted village under the guidance of their headman, and formally assigned all rights to the donee. Another Tamil sentence (l. 132 f.) states that the grant was executed in the presence of the local authorities (?), the ministers and the secretaries.

Then follow, in Sanskrit, three imprecatory verses (l. 133 ff.) and the statement that the document was written by His Majesty's great treasurer (l. 136). The inscription ends with a docket in Tamil (l. 137) and a few auspicious Sanskrit words.

TEXT.

Plate I.

[1.] svasti [||*] jayati ⁹⁰⁵ja[ga]trayajanma[sthi]tisaṃhtikāraṇamparabrahma⁹⁰⁶ [|*] satyamanantamanādi jñānā-

[2.] tmakamekamamr̥tapadam || [1*] māyāvi[nā] yena padatrayārtthinā sadyaḥ pravr̥ddhena punarba-

[3.] lermmakhe [|*] vicakrame trirjjagatassvasātkr̥to⁹⁰⁷ sa vostu bhūtyai ⁹⁰⁸bhagavānstrivikrama[ḥ*] || [2*] maulāvi-

[4.] ndudharaḥ phaṇa[ā]dharadhara[ḥ*] skandhe bhavānīdharo vāme kāmadharaḥ praṇā[ma*]nirate gaṃgādharo

[5.] mūrddhani [|*] mūtto⁹⁰⁹ dhūḷidharo gaḷe garadharaḥ keśeṣu veṇīdharaḥ pāṇo⁹¹⁰ śūladharo haraḥ

[6.] puraharaḥ puṣṇātu vo maṅgalam || [3*] kaṇṭhe kaustubhakāḷikābharaṇeyośchāyāmparāmbibhra-⁹¹¹

[7.] tau daityaddhvaṃsanacakrapaṭṭasadharau śyāmāvadātau rucā [|*] śrīgaurīvilasatkaṭākṣaviśikha-

Plate IIa.

[8.] vyāyāmaromāñcito⁹¹² pāyāstāmbhavatastrivikramaharo⁹¹³ sampr̥ktadehāntarau || [4*] patmā⁹¹⁴ patma[ā]-

[9.] sīnā patmojvalapāṇipatmayugaḷā⁹¹⁵ vaḥ [|*] prītyā paśyatu kariṇā⁹¹⁶ karadhr̥takanakaghaṭasusnānā [|| 5*]

[10.] [dr̥]ṣṭvā lala[ā*]ṭe nayanambhriyeva⁹¹⁷ kāmo na(ā) yāmīśvara [i]tyupāste [|*] viṣṇo[ḥ*] svasā sā bhagava-

[11.] tyalakṣmīmāryyā kadāryyāṃ ⁹¹⁸kṣiṇutā[t*] kṣaṇena || [6*] kailāsagauraḥ ⁹¹⁹pr̥ḍunāgakakṣyaḥ

[12.] prodvr̥ttakarṇṇo br̥hadekadantaḥ [|*] mātaṅgavaktro madanigghna(ne)netro bhūyādavigvnāya vina[ā]-

[13.] yako vaḥ || [7*] ye devā divi dānayāgata[pa]sāṃ kāle phalantanvate ye devā bhuvi ṣaṭsu

[14.] karmmasu ratāssatyāśiṣassaṃyanāste⁹²⁰ devā dvitaye kulakramabhuvā bhaktyā samārādhitāḥ pā-

Plate IIb.

[15.] yāsuḥ parameśvarāścirataraṃ śrīpallavānāṃ ku[la*]m || [8*] hiraṇyagarbho jayati prajāpati[ḥ*] śriyaḥ[page 2:347]

[16.] patiśśākvaraketanaḥ kṣitim [|*] sahelakallolasamudravāraṇā⁹²¹ balanvipā yasya ⁹²²sapa[nna]vā-

[17.] raṇāḥ || [9*] svasti || namaḥ śriyai || prathamamajani vedhā(ḥ) brahmayoniḥ svayambhūrnnaḷinanayana-⁹²³ nābherulla-

[18.] satpuṇḍarīkān⁹²⁴ [|*] akr̥takavacanānāntatvato⁹²⁵ draṣṭavartmā sakalabhuvanasarggavyāpr̥ti-

[19.] vyagrakarmmā || [10*] tasmātsaṃgaritāntagāmicarito yajñeṃgirā jajñivāndīptāgirahunāśanādadu-⁹²⁶

[20.] rito⁹²⁷ prāṇāśanaḥ pāpmanāṃ [|*] saptarṣitvamavāptavānr̥ṣivr̥[ṣa]ḥ ⁹²⁸kākṣvātapaḥ prāptavān putro

[21.] mānasa hāpa⁹²⁹ tāmaptatarucchedārtthaṭaṃkottamaḥ || [11*] tasmādaṃgiraso girā⁹³⁰ (||) rasanidhinnī-tiprajā-⁹³¹

Plate IIIa.

[22.] nāmpatiścakre yaṃ gurumātmasātsukr̥tināmbharttā tridhāmāgrajaḥ [|*] yatprajñābalasaṃśrayeṇa

[23.] suratakrīḍāṃ surastrījano catte⁹³² svairamasaṃsmarandinakr̥tassampadvipadvyāṣṭatim || [12*] śaṃyuśśubhaṃ[yu]-

[24.] ranahaṃyurajāya[tā]smādaṃhovighātakr̥daharppatitulyatejāḥ [|*] antarhite śikhini dai-

[25.] vatahavyavāho bhūtvā vyadhatta śikhikr̥tyamapi svavīryyān⁹³³ [|| 13*] gotrasya karttā guṇagaura-

[26.] veṇa śrīpallavānāmmunirasya sūnuḥ [|*] jāto bharadvāja iti trivedīṃ yā⁹³⁴ paśyati smādrinibhā-nta[vo]-

[27.] bhiḥ⁹³⁵ || [14*] droṇobhavadruhi[ṇa⁹³⁶ h]āva tataḥ kurūṇāndroṇābhidhānakalaśāmbujalabdhajanmā [|*] [e]ṇā-

[28.] jinopahitajitvaravediketurbāṇāstravedacaturarṇṇavapāradr̥śvā || [15*] tasmādyasmi[nkru]ddhyani⁹³⁷ kr̥ṣṇā-

Plate IIIb.

[29.] rjunabhīmāśśastratyāgañcakruravighnambhayanighna[ā][ḥ*] [|] ⁹³⁸viśvastānādviśvasanīyo munirāsīdaśvatthāmā

[30.] manmathaśatroravatāraḥ || [16*] jātastataḥ svapadaśaṃkitamānasena śakreṇa tamprati visarjji-

[31.] ⁹³⁹tamenakāyāmāpallavairanabhimr̥ṣṭasamudranemiḥ śrīpallavassapadi palla[va*]saṃstareṣu [|| 17*]

[32.] tejaḥ parambrāhmamanūrtthitopi⁹⁴⁰ sa ⁹⁴¹kṣātramuccerabhajatsvabhāvi [|*] ambhodharādapyupa[la*]bdhaja-

[33.] nmā dāhātmako nanvaśaniḥ prakr̥tyā || [18*] aśokayannānamataḥ ⁹⁴²kṣitīśātsaśokayansaṃyati sa-

[34.] mmukhīnān [|*] ⁹⁴³[ya]śokalaṃkandadhasindudāso[pya]śokavarmmā tata āvirāsīn⁹⁴⁴ || [19*] tataḥ prabhr̥tyakha-

[35.] ṇḍakalabhuvanamaṇḍalānmasātkaraṇākhaṇḍitavikramapa[ra]ḥ⁹⁴⁵ paripālitasakalavarṇṇāśramavyavasthā-[page 2:348]

Plate IVa.

[36.] viśeṣa[ḥ*] pra(ba)bhaviṣṇuḥ⁹⁴⁶ viṣṇoraṃśāvatāra hāva⁹⁴⁷ vaṃśāvatāra[ḥ*] pallavānānnikhilabhuvanapāva-

[37.] natayā gaṃgāvatāra iva ca nirmmalassamavarttata [|*] yatrodbhūtā[ḥ*] sarvvepi sarvvatrāvihataśaktayo⁹⁴⁸

[38.] mahāsenāḥ pāvakajanmānaḥ ⁹⁴⁹panmodbhavāssubrahmaṇyāḥ kumārā iva ye ⁹⁵⁰gujabalavipulapra-

[39.] tāpānalaśoṣitāśeṣadviṣadavāryya(ā)vīyyāṇṇavārṇṇasaḥ⁹⁵¹ prakīrṇṇanirmmalakīrtticandri-

[40.] kāniṣkālitasakalakalikālakalakakāluṣyāḥ⁹⁵² samunnatacaritātiśayācaloda-

[41.] yasaṃvarddhitamitramaṇḍalānurāgā yuvatijanahr̥dayahariṇa[va]āgurāyamāṇa[va]puḥ-⁹⁵³

[42.] saundaryyāścandanatarava i[va]⁹⁵⁴ dakṣi[ṇā]śāvivarddhamānasaurabhāssuratara[va*] ivānanyatejovilaṃ-⁹⁵⁵

Plate IVb.

[43.] ⁹⁵⁶ghitānmacchāyā[ḥ*] pūṣaṇa iva parahitakarā [bhā]svantaśca śabdāgamā⁹⁵⁷ iva prakr̥tipratyayāgamo-petā

[44.] nirapavāndavrirddhiguṇeśca⁹⁵⁸ nandanā ⁹⁵⁹avyapārijātā ghanāgamā ⁹⁶⁰avyajaḷāścakravāḷaparvvataparyyant[āṃ]⁹⁶¹

[45.] saptadvīpasaptasāgarālaṃkr̥tāṃ ⁹⁶²sakalāndivamiva divapetiḥ⁹⁶³ guvambhuvaspatayo guñjate⁹⁶⁴ [|*] [ye]-

[46.] ṣāñca ⁹⁶⁵samastaśāstraśastranirjjitorjjitasamitayaḥ⁹⁶⁶ amitavikramāḥ kramārjjitadharmmaka-

[47.] rmmāṇā⁹⁶⁷ khaṇḍitakalayaḥ paṇḍitamatayaḥ⁹⁶⁸ lakṣitamūrttayo rakṣitakīttayassamastavasundharo-⁹⁶⁹

[48.] dvahanadhurandharaskandhāḥ ⁹⁷⁰kanda[va]rmmakalandavarmmakāṇagopaviṣṇugopavīrakūccavīrasiṃhasiṃha-⁹⁷¹

[49.] varmmaviṣṇusiṃhaprabhr̥tayaśśatrudhūma(kema)ketavo⁹⁷² mitramānahetavaḥ sarvvamaryyādāsenavaḥ⁹⁷³

Plate Va.

[50.] [ketage]⁹⁷⁴ vyanīyuravanipa[ta*]yaḥ [||*] tadanu ka[da]nakarmmavyāvr̥taśśātravāṇā⁹⁷⁵ (||) abhava-davani[siṃ]- [page 2:349]

[51.] haḥ siṃharvvijiṣṇuḥ⁹⁷⁶ [|*] ma[ā]ḷavamatha⁹⁷⁷ kaḷabhr̥rmmāḷavañcoḷapāṇḍyau nijagujabalatr̥ptan⁹⁷⁸ siṃha[ḷaṃ]

[52.] keraḷāṃśca || [20*] tato mahīmanvaśiṣanmahīndro mahendravarmmeti mahendrakīrtti[ḥ |*] aśe-ṣayāmā-

[53.] sa viśeṣitājño yā⁹⁷⁹ puḷḷalūre dviṣatāṃ viśeṣān || [21*] laṃkājayādharitarāmapara[ā]-

[54.] kramaśrī[rudvr̥]ttaśratrukulasaṃkṣayadhūmaketuḥ⁹⁸⁰ [|*] vātāpinirjjayaviḷambitakumbhajanmā⁹⁸¹ vīrastato-

[55.] jani jayi⁹⁸² narasiṃhavarmmā || [22*] tasmādajāyata nijāyatabāhudaṇḍaścañcāśanī ripukulasya ma-

[56.] hendravarmmā [|*] yasmātprabhratyalamavarddhata⁹⁸³ dharmmakarmma devadvijanmaviṣayaṃ ghaṭikañca⁹⁸⁴ dātu[ḥ*] || [23*] icchā-

Plate Vb.

[57.] ⁹⁸⁵dheyasakalāvanipālaloka[ḥ*] paścādbabhūva parameśvarapotavarmmā [|*] bhūti⁹⁸⁶ parāṃ vahati

[58.] bhūtapatirvvr̥ṣa[āṃ]ko⁹⁸⁷ khaṭvāgaketuracalasthitiradbhuto yaḥ || [24*] devabrāhmaṇa[sa]ātkr̥tātmavibha(ā)vo

[59.] ya[ḥ] kṣatracūḷāmaṇicaturvvaidyamavīvīdhan⁹⁸⁸ svasaṭikām⁹⁸⁹ bhūdevatāmbhaktitaḥ [|*] [sa]mprāpte⁹⁹⁰ narasiṃ-

[60.] ha[ta]ā svavapuṣā nāmnā ca ⁹⁹¹digvyāpinā jāta[ḥ*] śrīparameśvarasya sakalasyāṃgā[vata]ārastataḥ [|| 25*]

[61.] etā dhanāni daitāni⁹⁹² yaśodhanāni jetā kalervvilasitāni babhūva tasmāt [|*] netā nayaśya dha-⁹⁹³

[62.] ṣaṇādhikr̥tasya mārgga⁹⁹⁴ pātā jagati⁹⁹⁵ parameśvarapotavarmmā [|| 26*] tasya praśāsti padamr̥ddhimadā samudra[ā*]-

[63.] dājñābalena jitaśatru vr̥taḥ prajābhiḥ [|*] mānyo nayena manu taṃ prati⁹⁹⁶ nandivarmmā vistī-rṇṇapallava[ku]-

Plate VIa.

[64.] lārṇṇavapūrṇṇacandra[ḥ*] || [27*] ṣaṣṭha[ḥ*] śrīsiṃhaviṣṇoranu patiranujaḥ prābhavadbhīmavarmmā deva[ḥ*] śrībuddhava-

[65.] rmmā budhajanamahitaḥ pañcamaḥ pallavendraḥ [|*] turyyaścādityavarmmā tulitakuli[śabhr̥]dyasya govinda-

[66.] varmmā tārttiyīko⁹⁹⁷ dvitīyaḥ kṣitibhr̥da[su]bhr̥tāṃ śrīhiraṇyaśśaraṇyaḥ || [28*] saṃgrāme vijayaḥ kalāpa-

[67.] ricaye karṇṇīsutaḥ kārmmuke rāmo vāraṇatantravādyaviṣaye vatseśvara[ḥ*] śrīdharaḥ [|*] kāmo[page 2:350]

[68.] vāmavilocanāsu kavitābaddhe⁹⁹⁸ sa [ā]dyaḥ kavistantrāvāpavidhau⁹⁹⁹ svayannayabharo dharmmaḥ prajā-

[69.] rañjane || [29*] svāmī naḥ pallavānāṃ kulabharaṇapaṭussātvikassārvvabhaumo dravyo¹⁰⁰⁰ vyāyāmavidyā-

[70.] vinayaguṇagururvvarddhate sārddhamraddhyā¹⁰⁰¹ [|*] hairaṇyo bhīmavarggyo haricaraṇaparaśśurddhamātranvavā-¹⁰⁰²

Plate VIb.

[71.] yo lakṣaṇyo rohiṇīja[ḥ*] ¹⁰⁰³[svala]bhasucarito nandivarmmā narendraḥ || [30*] tena rājādhirāja-parame-

[72.] śva[reṇa] parameśvarapotarājapadapraśāsa[na]pareṇa¹⁰⁰⁴ paramapadaviṣaktavyāpr̥tonnidrace-

[73.] ta[sā] parameṣṭhipadapaṃkaruhayugaḷavigaḷitadhūḷidhūsaraśirasā ¹⁰⁰⁵vuvaraskr̥tadevabr[ā]-

[74.] hmaṇapūjanāsanena tiraskr̥takalikālakalikāpiḷanāvyasanena¹⁰⁰⁶ vivarddhamānapratā-

[75.] pānalapariśoṣitāmitramaṇḍalena vivarddhamānānurāgarasaparitoṣitamitramaṇḍale-

[76.] na [sa]kalabhuvanasāmrājyadīkṣā[da]kṣadakṣiṇakareṇa sarvvorvvībhranmakuṭamāṇikkakoṇaśāṇa-¹⁰⁰⁷

[77.] masr̥ṇitacaraṇayugaḷena pallavakulanandanavanalakṣmīlatālaḷitaveṣṭanakalpavr̥kṣe-

Plate VIIa.

[78.] ṇa kṣatriyamallena pallavamallena bappabhaṭṭārakapādānuddhyānavarddhamānamahimnā

[79.] nandivarmmanāmnā mahāguṇasalilanidhisalila[sa]mvarddhanasomarājena¹⁰⁰⁸ mahārājena sā-

[80.] mrājya[saṃvatsa]re¹⁰⁰⁹ dvāviṃśe [va]rttamāne chandaḥpārāvārapā[ra]gāya svarasamadhurasāma[ga]āya chandaḥkalpa-

[81.] vyākaraṇajyotiṣaniruktaśikṣācchandovicatiṣaḍaṃgasaṃśitasvāddhyāyāddhyaya-¹⁰¹⁰

[82.] nāya ¹⁰¹¹padadhamavākyadharmmavastadharmmavittāya¹⁰¹² śrutismr̥tirasāyanapānāya karmmakāṇḍajñā-

[83.] nakāṇḍapaṇḍitāya lokayuktikalārakośalāpeśalāya¹⁰¹³ kāvyanāṭakākhyāyake-¹⁰¹⁴

[84.] tihāsapurāṇapariṇatāya kimbahunā sarvvajñānavijñānatiṣṇātāya¹⁰¹⁵ sarvvakarmmānuṣṭhānaniṣṭhi-

Plate VIIb.

[85.] tāya suvr̥ttāya bhuvanabhavanadīpāya mānābhijana(ā)sujanāya nirākr̥tasamaptatamastayā¹⁰¹⁶ ma-

[86.] ddhyamalokaikamitrāya lokamitreṇa sarvvagu[ṇa*]sārasandohasāgaragambhīreṇa śrīma-

[87.] tā hrīmatā vapuṣmatāyuṣmatā paruṣetarabhāṣeṇa puruṣaviśeṣeṇa brahaspati-¹⁰¹⁷

[88.] neva divaspaterbbhuvaspaterjjananayanahr̥dayanandino nandinaḥ pallavapatennisa-¹⁰¹⁸

[89.] rśśanītivinītena vidvanmukhyena mukhyamantriṇ[ā*] dhīreṇa vīreṇa brahmakṣatramayiṃ¹⁰¹⁹ śrīyamavi-[page 2:351]

[90.] kalāmavicalāñca śrīnandipotara[āja](na)¹⁰²⁰bhakti(sama)mācandramastārakambibhrāṇena bi[bhra]ā-

[91.] ṇena kulaṃ kulajyeṣṭhena jyeṣṭhaputreṇa brahmaśrīrājena śīlatassākṣātsoma-

Plate VIIIa.

[92.] rājena tadhaiva¹⁰²¹ sarvvaguṇajyoṣṭhena¹⁰²² jyeṣṭhena potreṇa putriṇāmpotriṇāñca¹⁰²³ dhuramā-

[93.] ropitāya sujanmapuṇyāya dvijanmagaṇyāya¹⁰²⁴ brahmavedine jyeṣṭhapādasomayājine cha-

[94.] nda[ścha]ndānuvarttanāya chandogasūtrāya bharadvājapeyādikratugotrāya bharadvājagotrāya

[95.] toṇḍākarāṣṭrabrahmalokāyamānapūniyavāstavyāya doṣadaridrāya veṣaviśiṣṭā-

[96.] yaikapuruṣāya dvilokacintanoya¹⁰²⁵ trivargśasādhakāya caturvvedāya pañcamahā[bhū]taparā-

[97.] rtthāya ṣaḍaṃgāya saptasaptipra[ti]māya suguṇāya subrāhmaṇāya svayameva prasādā-

[98.] dundivanakoṣṭhake tasminneva rāṣṭre [|*] prāmpalayūr¹⁰²⁶ [|*] dakṣiṇaśca sa eva [|*] pratyaṅ ma-ṇatpākkaḥ ko-

Plate VIIIb.

[99.] ḷḷipākaśca¹⁰²⁷ [|*] udaṅ veḷimānallūr [|*] etadavadhicatuṣṭayāntabbhūtaḥ¹⁰²⁸ koṭukoḷḷiriti prathamanāmā brahmade-

[100.] yibhāva¹⁰²⁹ ekadhīramaṃ[ga]lamiti caramanāmnā grāmassāmānyanivarttanadvayamaryyādayā nirastapurā-

[101.] ¹⁰³⁰ta[na]devadānabrahma[de]yannirastaku[ṭu*]mbi sarvvaparihārābhyantarīkaraṇena dūrasarito vegavatyāśca tira-¹⁰³¹

[102.] layata[ṭā]kācca yathopapādaṃ ruddhvā ca¹⁰³² udaka[bho]go grahaṃ¹⁰³³ kṣetramārāmo niṣkuṭañca-¹⁰³⁴

[103.] tyetadabhyantaraṃ sarvvo brahmadeyandatta iti vijñaptirbrahmayuvarājasya [||*] ājñaptiggoraśarmmā¹⁰³⁵ [||*] svasti

[104.] siddhirastu(ḥ) [||*] akr̥trimastrayividhikramakratupravarttikaḥ¹⁰³⁶ [|*] samastaśāstratatvavitpraśasti[kr̥t*] trivikramaḥ || [31*] ko-

[105.] ṉole¹⁰³⁷ yāṇṭirupattiraṇṭāvatu [|*] ūṟṟukkāṭṭukkoṭṭattu nāṭṭāru-[ṅ*]kāṇka [||*] tannāṭṭukko-

Plate IXa.

[106.] ṭukoḷḷi muṉpeṟṟārai māṟṟi brahmatuvarācaṉ¹⁰³⁸ viṇṇappattāl kora- śarmmaṉṉā-

[107.] ṇattiyāka tevatāṉappiramate[ya*]m nīkkikkuṭi nīkkiccāmāniyairaṇṭupaṭṭippa-[page 2:352]

[108.] ṭiyāl bhāradvājagotrāya chandogasūtrāya pūnivāstavyāya ceṭṭiṟeṅka- somay[ā*]-

[109.] jikkuppiramateya[m][ā*]kappaṇittaruḷi viṭut[ta]ttirumukam kaṇṭu nāṭṭom nā-

[110.] ṭṭu viyavaṉ colliya elle¹⁰³⁹ poyi paṭākai valañceyitu kalluṅkaṇṇiyu-¹⁰⁴⁰

[111.] nnāṭṭikkoṭuttataṟkelle¹⁰⁴¹ [|*] kīḻpāle[l]le¹⁰⁴² pāleyūrelleiṉ meṟ-kum [|*]

[112.] teṉpālelle¹⁰⁴³ pāleyūre[l*]leyiṉ vaṭakkum [|*] melpālelle¹⁰⁴⁴ maṇa-ṟpā[kka*]ttel-

Plate IXb.

[113.] leyiṉṉum¹⁰⁴⁵ koḷḷipā[kka*]ttelleyiṉ¹⁰⁴⁶ kiḻakkum [|*] vaṭapālelle¹⁰⁴⁷ veḷimāṉa-

[114.] ¹⁰⁴⁸ laṉūrelleyiṉ[ṟ]eṟkkum [|*] innāṟperelleyuḷḷum¹⁰⁴⁹ akappa[ṭ]ṭa nīrnila-

[115.] [ṉu]m puṉceyiyum uṭump[o]ṭi āmai tavaḻvate[l]lām ceyāṟṟālum ve[aH]kā-

[116.] viṉālum tīraiyaṉeriy[ālu]nnī[rī](yi)n[ta va]ḻi āṟṟukkālum veḷ[ḷakkā]-

[117.] lum toṇṭikkoṇṭuṇṇap[peṟuvār]ākavu[m] [|*] [i]kkālkaḷukku kol-kalamum

[118.] puḻutipāṭum peṟuvatākavum [|*] ikk[ā]lkaḷil kūṭe¹⁰⁵⁰ [iṟe]ttuṅkuṟa[ṅ]ka-ṟuttum [ku]ṟ[ṟe]-

[119.] ttam paṇṇiyum koṇṭuṇṭār kokkoḷḷum taṇṭappaṭuvākavum [|*] ¹⁰⁵¹maṉ[eyum]

Plate Xa.

[120.] ma[ṉai*]p[pa]ṭappum piṟavum ivarum ivar vaḻikkaṇṇārum māṭamum māḷikai-yum cū[ṭṭo]•¹⁰⁵²

[121.] l [e]ṭut([?])tukkoṇṭirukkappe[ṟu]vārāka[vu]m [|*] [i]vvu[ḷ]ḷiṭṭa sarvvaparicāramuḷ[ḷā]ka[p]-

[122.] paṇittem [|*] ivvūr peṟṟa paricāra[m] cekku[m taṟiyum u]lliyak-[kū]liyum pirāmaṇa[rā]-

[123.] cakkāṇamum ceṅkoṭiykkā[ṇa]mum ka[l]lā[l]kkāṇamum kaṇṇiṭṭukkāṇa-

[124.] [mu]m katirkkāṇamum vicakkāṇamu[m] kucakkāṇamum arikoḻiyum ¹⁰⁵³neyi-vileyu[m]

[125.] puṭṭakavileyum¹⁰⁵⁴ paṭṭikaikkāṇamum iṟāma[yiyum]¹⁰⁵⁵ nāyāṭikaḷum tūtuvarum kaṇikā[ra]-

[126.] ttikaḷum paṇṇuppāleṭuppārum putukkutir[ai]kkuṟṟatuveyiyum pullum (i)

Plate Xb.

[127.] iṟā[m*]aiyum¹⁰⁵⁶ nallāvum nallerutum iṟāmayiyum¹⁰⁵⁷ nāṭṭuvakai iṟāmayiyum¹⁰⁵⁸ paṭāṅkaḻiyum kaiy[ā]-[page 2:353]

[128.] [ḷu]m neṭumpuṟeyum¹⁰⁵⁹ paṉampā(k)kum iṟāmayiyum¹⁰⁶⁰ karaṇattaṇṭamum ati-karaṇatta-

[129.] ṇṭamum pattūrccāṟṟum uḻaiyavayappaḷḷivattuvum iṟā[m*]aiyum ¹⁰⁶¹kuva-ḷenaṭuva-

[130.] ri[yu*]ṅku[vaḷ]ekkāṇamum¹⁰⁶² kamukum teṅkum uḷḷiṭṭa palluruvil ¹⁰⁶³palaya-maramu-

[131.] m iṭṭaṉa kālko[ṭṭi]ṟāmayiyum¹⁰⁶⁴ koyiḷumuta[l]paṭi[y]āl iṟātu ivar tāme uṇ-

[132.] ṇappeṟuvārākavum [||*] ¹⁰⁶⁵nilekkaḷattārum atikārarum [vā]yikkeṭppārum uḷḷi-

[133.] runtu paratatti c[e]ṉṟatu [||*] bhūmidānātparandānanna bhūtanna bhavi[ṣya]ti [|*] tasyaiva haraṇātpa[ā]-

Plate XI.

[134.] panna bhūtanna bhaviṣyati || [32*] bahubhirvvasuddhā¹⁰⁶⁶ dattā bahubhiścānupālitā [|*] yasya yasya yathā

[135.] bhūmitasya¹⁰⁶⁷ tasya tathā phalam || [33*] ¹⁰⁶⁸svatattāmparadattāṃ vā yo haretu¹⁰⁶⁹ vasundharām [|*] ṣaṣṭhiṃ¹⁰⁷⁰ varṣa-

[136.] sahasrāṇi viṣṭhāyāñjāyate krimi[ḥ*] || [34*] svasti śrīparameśvaramahākāṣṭhakāriṇā¹⁰⁷¹ likhita-

[137.] m [||*] i[va]ṉ peṟuma[ṉ]eyum¹⁰⁷² maṉeppaṭappum iraṇṭu paṭṭi nilaṉum [||*] svasti

[138.] siddhirastu namaḥ || 0 ||——

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! (Verse 1.) Victorious is the supreme Brahman, which is the cause of the pro-duction, stability and destruction of the three worlds; which is true, without end (and) without beginning; which consists of knowledge (alone); which is one; (and) which is the abode of immortality!

(2.) May that blessed Trivikrama (Vishṇu) grant you prosperity, who, at the sacrifice of Bali, deceitfully asked (only) for three steps (of land), but suddenly expanded (and) strode thrice, (thereby) appropriating the world!

(3.) May Hara (Śiva), the destroyer of Pura, increase your happiness, who bears the moon on his crest, who wears a serpent on his shoulder, who holds Bhavānī on his left, who bears affection to his worshipper, who bears Gaṅgā on his head, who wears ashes¹⁰⁷³ on his body, who bears poison on his neck, who wears a braid in his hair, (and) who holds a spear in his hand!

(4.) May Trivikrama and Hara protect you, whose distinct (but) united bodies (respect-ively) bear on the neck the supreme splendour of two ornaments,——the kaustubha (jewel)[page 2:354] and the black (poison),¹⁰⁷⁴ hold a discus and a spear¹⁰⁷⁵ for the destruction of the Daityas, are of black and white colour, (and) thrill with joy at the expansion (of the eyes) of Śrī and Gaurī, (which emit) coquettish glances (resembling) arrows !

(5.) May Padmā (Lakshmī) regard you with fondness, who is seated on a lotus; whose pair of lotus hands is resplendent with a lotus; (and) whose excellent bath (is poured from) golden jars which are held by the trunks of (two) female elephants!

(6.) May that blessed Āryā (Pārvatī), the sister of Vishṇu, instantly remove dire adver-sity,——whom Cupid does not approach, out of fear, it seems, because he has observed the (third) eye on (her) forehead (and therefore takes her) for Īśvara!

(7.) May Vināyaka (Gaṇēśa) grant you freedom from obstacles, who is as white as the Kailāsa (mountain), whose girdle consists of a huge serpent, who has the face of an elephant, whose ears are large, who has a single big tusk, (and) whose eyes are (half closed as if he were) under the influence of rut!

(8.) May the race of the glorious Pallavas be protected for a long time by the supreme lords, those twofold¹⁰⁷⁶ gods whom (they, viz., the Pallavas) have worshipped with traditional devotion,——(viz.) the gods in heaven who timely reward gifts, sacrifices and austerities, (and) the gods on earth¹⁰⁷⁷ who are engaged in the six duties, whose blessings are true, (and) who practise self-control!

(9.) The earth, surrounded by the rolling ocean, is conquered by the lord of men, who is the son of Hiraṇya (and) the lord of prosperity, whose crest is the bull, (and) the elephants of whose army ward off enemies.¹⁰⁷⁸

Hail! Adoration to Śrī! (10.) First, from the lotus which rose from the navel of Vishṇu, was born the creator, whose origin is the (supreme) Brahman; who is self-existent; who fully knows the meaning of the sacred texts; (and) who has performed the creation of the whole world.

(11.) From him was born at the sacrifice a son of the mind alone,¹⁰⁷⁹ Aṅgiras, who fully carried out his promises; who was more brilliant than fire; who, being sinless, put an end to sin; who, being the chief of seers, obtained a place among the Seven Seers; who reached (the highest degree of) austerities that can be desired; (and) who was the best axe for cutting the tree of ignorance.

(12.) From this Aṅgiras (came Br̥haspati), who was an ocean of speeches (and) the father of politics; whom (Indra) the lord of the gods¹⁰⁸⁰ (and) elder brother of Tridhāman[page 2:355] (Vishṇu), made his preceptor (guru); (and) relying on the power of whose intellect, the celes-tial women enjoy at ease amorous pleasures, without thinking of the rising and setting of the sun.

(13.) From him was born the fortunate (and) modest Śaṁyu, who destroyed sin (and) resembled the sun in brilliancy. When Fire had disappeared, (he) became the fire of the gods and performed even the action of fire through his own power.

(14.) His son was a sage called Bharadvāja, who became the founder of the race (gōtra) of the glorious Pallavas by the power of (his) virtues, (and) who mastered the three Vēdas, which resemble mountains, by (his) austerities.

(15.) From him came Drōṇa, the preceptor¹⁰⁸¹ of the Kurus, who was produced from the semen¹⁰⁸² (of Bharadvāja) in a pitcher called drōṇa The whose victorious banner was an altar painted on the skin of a black-buck; (and) who completely mastered (the four branches of) the science of archery,¹⁰⁸³ which resemble the four oceans.

(16.) From him came the sage Aśvatthāman, who was an incarnation of (Śiva) the enemy of Cupid; who deserved the confidence of the inhabitants of the world; (and) at the rising of whose anger, Kr̥shṇa, Arjuna and Bhīma became terrified (and) threw down (their) weapons without any opposition.

(17.) The glorious Pallava, (during whose rule) the earth was untouched (even) by the smallest calamity,¹⁰⁸⁴ was suddenly born to him on a litter of sprouts (pallava)¹⁰⁸⁵ by (the nymph) Mēnakā,¹⁰⁸⁶ that had been sent to him by Śakra (Indra), who was afraid of (losing) his posi-tion (on account of the sage's austerities).

(18.) Though born from a race of Brāhmaṇas, he possessed in the highest degree the valour of the Kshatṟiyas, which was inherent in him. Does not the thunderbolt possess by nature the quality of burning, though it springs from the cloud ?

(19.) From him was produced Aśōkavarman, who removed the distress of suppliant kings, (but) who distressed those who faced (him) in battle, (and) who, though bright as the moon, possessed a spotless fame (while the moon has a spot).

(Line 34.) From him descended the powerful, spotless race of the Pallavas, which resembled a partial incarnation of Vishṇu, as it displayed unbroken courage in conquering the circle of the world with all its parts, (and) as it enforced the special rules of all castes and orders, and which resembled the descent of the Gaṅgā (on earth), as it purified the whole world.

(Line 37.) All (the kings) sprung from this (race) possessed power that was everywhere irresistible, large armies, pure descent, birth from a lotus,¹⁰⁸⁷ (and) great piety, (and therefore) resembled Kumāra, whose spear is everywhere irresistible, (who is also called) Mahāsēna, who is the son of Fire, who invented (the array of the army in the form of) a lotus,[page 2:356] (and who is also called) Subrahmaṇya. The great fierceness,——that resembled fire,——of the power of their arms dried up,——like the water of the ocean,——the irresistible valour of all enemies. The spreading moonshine of their spotless fame removed the impurity of all the sins of the Kali age. Their extremely noble conduct and constant prosperity increased the affection of the crowd of their friends.¹⁰⁸⁸ The beauty of their forms became the snare, in which,——like deer,——the hearts of young women (were caught). Their fame, like the fragrance of sandal trees, was pervading the southern region. The shadow of their (royal parasol) could not be crossed by the power of other (kings), just as the beauty of the celestial trees cannot be surpassed by the splendour of other (trees). They were full of splendour and kind to others, (and therefore) resembled the sun whose rays are beneficial to men. They ex-perienced an increase (āgama) of the affection (pratyaya) of (their) subjects (prakr̥ti), and possessed blameless riches (vr̥ddhi) and virtues (guṇa), (and therefore) resembled the science of grammar, in which crude forms (prakr̥ti), affixes (pratyaya) and augments (āgama) are treated, (but) in which (the rules on) guṇa and vr̥ddhi are (not) without exceptions (apavāda).¹⁰⁸⁹ They gave delight (nandana), but were without enemies (apa-ari-jāta); while the Nandana (garden) contains the pārijāta (tree). Though full of learning (ghanāgama), they were not dull (jaḍa); while the rainy season (ghanāgama) brings water (jala). As Indra the heaven, (these) lords of the earth enjoyed the whole earth, which is bounded by the Chakravāla mountain (and) adorned by the seven continents and seven oceans.

(Line 45.) Among these have passed away in bygone times [S]kandavarman, Ka-l[i]ndavarman, Kāṇagōpa, Vishṇugōpa, Vīrakū[r]cha, Vīrasiṁha, Siṁhavar-man, Vishṇusiṁha and other kings, who won great battles by (a knowledge of) the science of all weapons, whose valour was immeasurable, who had received by inheritance (the practice of) meritorious acts, who destroyed (the sins of) the Kali (age), whose minds were learned, whose bodies bore auspicious marks, who preserved (their) fame (free from blemishes), whose shoulders were fit to bear the whole earth, who were (evil) comets to (their) enemies, who conferred honours on (their) friends, (and) who were the barriers of all good conduct.

(Verse 20.) Thereafter came Siṁha[vishṇu], the lion of the earth (Avanisiṁha), who was engaged in the destruction of enemies, (and) who vanquished the Malaya, Kaḷabhra, Mālava, Chōḷa and Pāṇdya (kings), the Siṁhaḷa (king) who was proud of the strength of his arms, and the Kēraḷas.

(21.) Then the earth was ruled by a king called Mahēndravarman, whose glory resembled that of Mahēndra, whose commands were respected (by all), (and) who annihilated (his) chief enemies at Puḷḷalūra.

(22.) From him was born the victorious hero Narasiṁhavarman, who surpassed the glory of the valour of Rāma by (his) conquest of Laṅkā, who was a comet (that foreboded) destruction to the crowd of proud enemies, (and) who imitated the pitcher-born (Agastya) by (his) conquest of Vātāpi.¹⁰⁹⁰[page 2:357]

(23.) From him was born Mahēndravarman, whose long arms were fierce thunderbolts to the crowd of enemies, (and) beginning with whom, meritorious acts for the benefit of temples and Brāhmaṇas and (the use of) the vessel of the donor¹⁰⁹¹ have highly prospered.

(24.) Then came Paramēśvarapōtavarman, to whose desires the crowd of all kings was subject. This wonderful (king) possessed high prosperity (bhūti), was the lord of men (bhūta), had a bull for (his) crest (and) a club on (his) banner, (and) possessed immovable firmness, [thus resembling Śiva, who wears sacred ashes (bhūti), is the lord of goblins (Bhūta), has a bull for his emblem and a club on his banner, and resides on the mountain].¹⁰⁹²

(25.) From him was born a complete incarnation of the blessed Paramēśvara, who equalled Narasiṁha both by (the strength of) his body and by (his) name (Narasiṁhavar-man) that spread over the world. This crest-jewel of the Kshatriyas bestowed his wealth on temples and Brāhmaṇas (and) devoutly caused the goddess of the earth, who was in his possession, to be enjoyed by those familiar with the four Vēdas.¹⁰⁹³

(26.) From him came Paramēśvarapōtavarman, who obtained desired treasures, (viz.) treasures of fame; who conquered the coquettish ways of the Kali (age); who led the way of policy, which had been prescribed by Dhishaṇa (Br̥haspati); (and) who protected the worlds.

(27.) At present his prosperous kingdom, in which enemies are subdued by the power of (mere) commands, is ruled as far as the ocean by Nandivarman, who was chosen by the subjects, who is worthy of honour on account of (his) wisdom, (and) who is the full-moon of the race of the Pallavas, which is as extensive as the ocean.

(28.) His sixth (ancestor) was the lord Bhīmavarman, who was the younger brother of, (and reigned) after, the glorious Siṁhavishṇu; the fifth Pallava ruler (was) the glorious king Buddhavarman, praised by wise men; the fourth (was) Ādityavar-man, who resembled (Indra) the bearer of the thunderbolt; the third (was) Gōvinda-varman; (and) the second lord of the earth (was) the glorious Hiraṇya, the refuge of men.

(29.) This Śrīdhara¹⁰⁹⁴ resembles Vijaya (Arjuna) in battle, Karṇīsuta¹⁰⁹⁵ in acquaint-ance with the arts, Rāma in archery, the king of Vatsa¹⁰⁹⁶ with respect to the science of elephants and to music, Kāma in (the opinion of) women, the first poet (Vālmīki) in the com-position of poetry, the master of policy (Br̥haspati) himself in suggesting expedients, (and) Dharma (Yudhishṭhira) in delighting the subjects.

(30.) Increasing in prosperity is our lord, king Nandivarman, who is able to sup-port the race of the Pallavas; who is a born emperor; who is handsome; who is a master both in the art of gymnastics and in the virtue of modesty; who is the son of Hiraṇya; who belongs to the branch (varga) of Bhīma; who worships the feet of Hari (Vishṇu);[page 2:358] who is descended from a pure mother; who bears auspicious marks; who is the son of Rōhiṇī; (and) whose good deeds are numerous.

(Line 71.) While the twenty-second year of (his) reign was current, this Rājādhirāja-paramēśvara, the Mahārāja called Nandivarman, who is engaged in ruling the kingdom of Paramēśvarapōtarāja; whose mind is clinging to, engaged in, and restless in (the desire for) supreme bliss; whose head is covered with dust that has dropped from the pair of lotus feet of the Lord (Paramēshṭhin);¹⁰⁹⁷ who worships the gods, the Brāhmaṇas, and (others) who are worthy of respect; who avoids the passions that oppress the people of the Kali age; who dries up (his) enemies by the fire of (his) growing valour; who refreshes (his) friends by the water of (his) growing affection; whose right hand is able (to fulfil) the vow of ruling the whole world; whose pair of feet is rubbed smooth (as it serves as) whetstones to the edges of the rubies in the diadems of all kings; who is gracefully embraced by the fortune of the Pallava race, (and who therefore resembles) the celestial tree, which is gracefully entwined by the creeper of the Nandana garden; the wrestler of warriors (Kshatriyamalla); the wrestler of the Pallavas (Pallavamalla); whose might is increasing in consequence of (his) meditations on the feet of the lord, (his) father;¹⁰⁹⁸ (and) who is a moon that causes to rise the water of the ocean of great virtues,——was himself pleased to give as a brahmadēya,¹⁰⁹⁹——[as requested] by Brahma-śrīrāja,¹¹⁰⁰ who is a friend of men; who is filled with all virtues, as the ocean with a heap of gems; who is famous (but) modest, handsome (and) long-lived, of soft speech (and) the best of men; who, just as Br̥haspati (is the minister) of (Indra) the lord of heaven, is the chief minister of the handsome Nandin, the lord of the earth (and) chief of the Pallavas; who is refined both by nature and through education;¹¹⁰¹ who is the first of the wise, firm (and) brave; who possesses the full splendour of the Brāhmaṇa and Kshatriya castes, and a loyalty to the glorious Nandipōtarāja, which does not cease as long as the moon and the stars endure; who supports (his) family; who is the chief of (his) family; who is an eldest son; who resembles the moon in beauty; who excels in all virtues; (and) who is an eldest grand-son,——to Jyēshṭhapāda-Sōmayājin, who has mastered the ocean-like Vēdas; who chants the Sāman (hymns) which are pleasant on account of their melodies (rasa); who has com-pleted the rehearsal and the study of the six auxiliary works, (viz.) the ritual of the Vēda, grammar, astronomy, etymology, phonetics and metrics;¹¹⁰² who knows the properties of words, sentences and subjects; who has drunk the elixir of the Śruti and Smr̥ti; who is learned in the portion referring to rites (karma-kāṇḍa) and the portion referring to knowledge (jñāna-kāṇḍa); who is skilled in the ways of the world and in the knowledge of the arts; who is versed in poems, dramas, stories, epics and legends; in short, who is skilled in all (branches of) holy and profane knowledge; who is expert in the performance of all rites; who is of good[page 2:359] conduct; (who illumines) the world, as a lamp (does) a house; who is courteous (in spite of) the honour (paid to him) and of noble birth; who is the only sun of the middle world (i.e., the earth), because he has dispelled all ignorance (or darkness);¹¹⁰³ who is considered the best of fathers and grand-fathers; whose good deeds (in former births are the reason of his present) noble birth; who ranks first among the twice-born; who knows the Vēdas; who conforms to the precepts of the Vēda; who follows the Chhandōgasūtra; who has performed the Vāja-pēya and a number of other sacrifices; who belongs to the Bharadvāja gōtra; who resides at Pūniya, an excellent settlement of Brāhmaṇas¹¹⁰⁴ in the Toṇḍāka-rāshṭra; who is poor in sins; who is distinguished by (his) dress (?);¹¹⁰⁵ who is a unique person; who cares for both worlds;¹¹⁰⁶ who accomplishes the three objects of human life (trivarga); who knows the four Vēdas; whose chief objects are the five primary elements (pañcha-mahābhūta);¹¹⁰⁷ who knows the six auxiliary works;¹¹⁰⁸ who resembles the sun; who possesses good qualities; (and) who is an excellent Brāhmaṇa,——a whole village, the original name of which was Koḍukoḷḷi, (but) which, on becoming a brahmadēya, (received) the new name Ēkadhīramaṅgalam,¹¹⁰⁹ in Undivana-kōshṭhaka,¹¹¹⁰ (a subdivision) of the same rāshṭra,¹¹¹¹ enclosed by the following four boundaries:——in the east, Pālaiyūr; in the south, the same; in the west, Maṇat-pākka¹¹¹² and Koḷḷipākka; (and) in the north, Veḷimānallūr,¹¹¹³——to the extent of alto-gether two nivartanas;¹¹¹⁴ excluding previous grants to temples and grants to Brāhmaṇas; excluding (the houses of) the ryots;¹¹¹⁵ with all exemptions (parihāra); (and) including¹¹¹⁶ the use of the water by digging channels at convenience from the Dūrasarit, the Vēgavatī, and the tank of Tīralaya,¹¹¹⁷ houses, fields, gardens and groves.[page 2:360]

(Line 103.) This (grant was made at) the request (vijñapti) of Brahmayuvarāja. The executor of the grant (ājñapti) (was) Ghōraśarman. Hail! Let there be success!

(Verse 31.) The author of the (above) praśasti (was) the honest Trivikrama, who knew the truth of all sciences (and) performed sacrifices according to the rules of the three Vēdas.

(Line 104.) (The above is) an order of the king (kōṉ-ōlai), (dated in) the twenty-second year (of his reign). Let the inhabitants of Ūṟṟukkāṭṭu-kōṭṭam see (it) !

(L. 105.) Having seen the order (tirumugam), which was issued after (the king) had been pleased to give Koḍukoḷḷi, (a village) of our country,——having expropriated the former owners, at the request of Brahmayuvarāja, (having appointed) Ghōraśarman as ājñapti (āṇatti), having excluded (previous) grants to temples and grants to Brāhmaṇas, having excluded the houses (of the ryots), to the extent of altogether two paṭṭi,——as a brahmadēya to Śēṭṭiṟeṅga-Sōmayājin, who belongs to the Bhāradvāja gōtra, follows the Chhandōgasūtra and resides at Pūni,——we, the inhabitants, went to the boundaries which the headman (viyavaṉ) of the district (nāḍu) pointed out, circumambulated the village (paḍāgai) from right to left, and planted stones and milk-bush (round it).

(L. 111.) The boundaries of (this village are):——The eastern boundary (is) to the west of the boundary of Pālaiyūr; the southern boundary (is) to the north of the boundary of Pālaiyūr; the western boundary (is) to the east of the boundary of Maṇaṟpākkam and of the boundary of Koḷḷipākkam; and the northern boundary (is) to the south of the boundary of Veḷimāṉallūr.

(L. 114.) (The donee) shall enjoy the wet land and the dry land included within these four boundaries, wherever the iguana runs and the tortoise crawls,¹¹¹⁸ (and shall be permitted) to dig river channels and inundation channels for conducting water from the Śēyāṟu, the Veḥkā, and the tank of Tīraiyaṉ. (He) shall obtain•••••¹¹¹⁹ for these channels. Those who take and use (the water) in these channels by pouring out baskets, by cutting branch channels (?),¹¹²⁰ or by employing small levers,¹¹²¹ shall pay a fine to be taken by the king. He and his descendants shall enjoy the houses, house gardens and so forth (and shall have the right) to build houses and halls of burnt tiles. (The land) included within these (boundaries) we have endowed with all exemptions.¹¹²² He himself shall enjoy the exemptions obtaining in this village without paying for the oil-mills and looms, the hire of the well-diggers (ulliyar), the share (kāṇam) of the Brāhmaṇas and of the king, the share of śeṅgoḍi,¹¹²³ the share of kallāl,¹¹²⁴ the share of kaṇṇiṭṭu (?), the share of corn ears (kadir), the share of the headman, the share of the potter,¹¹²⁵ the sifting of paddy, the price of ghee, the price of[page 2:361] cloth (puṭṭagam), the share of the cloth (paṭṭigai), the hunters (?), messengers, dancing-girls, ••••••¹¹²⁶ the grass, the best cow and the best bull, the share of the district (nāṭṭu-vagai), cotton threads (paḍāṅ-gar̥), servants, neḍumbuṟai, palmyra molasses, the fine to the accountant (karaṇam) and the fine to the minister,¹¹²⁷ pattūr-śāṟṟu,•••••¹¹²⁸ the tax (vari) on planting water-lilies, the share of the water-lilies, the fourth part of the trunks, which is given of old trees of various kinds,¹¹²⁹ including areca palms and cocoanut trees•• ••••

(L. 132.) The grant (para-datti) was made in the presence of the local authorities (?), of the ministers,¹¹³⁰ and of the secretaries.¹¹³¹

(L. 133.) [Three of the usual imprecatory verses.]

(L. 136.) Hail! Written by His Majesty's great treasurer (Śrī-Paramēśvara-mahā-kōshṭhāgārin).

(L. 137.) He (viz., the donee) shall obtain the houses, the house-gardens, and two paṭṭi of land.¹¹³²

Hail! Let there be success! Adoration!

No. 74. UDAYENDIRAM PLATES OF NANDIVARMAN PALLAVAMALLA.

This inscription has been already published by the Rev. T.Foulkes in the Indian Antiquary (Vol. VIII, p. 273 ff.) and in the Manual of the Salem District (Vol. II, p. 355 ff.). The original plates, together with the originals of four other copper-plate inscriptions¹¹³³ which were also edited by Mr. Foulkes, are preserved at Udayēndiram,¹¹³⁴ a village at the south-western extremity of the Guḍiyātam tālluqa of the North Arcot district, and were kindly borrowed for me from their present owner by Mr. F.A.Nicholson, I.C.S., Acting Collector of North Arcot. The present whereabouts of two other copper-plate inscriptions from Udayēndiram,¹¹³⁵ of which Mr. Foulkes obtained transcripts in the Telugu character, I was unable to ascertain. According to Mr. Foulkes, these two inscriptions formed part of a find of “five, or, by another account, seven sets of copper-plate inscriptions,” which was made in 1850 in a subterranean chamber in the Brāhmaṇa street at Udayēndiram. Mr. Foulkes then believed that the remaining three or five sets of the find were lost. As, however, Mr. Foulkes' other grants (I, II, III, IV and V) are now preserved at Udayēndiram[page 2:362] and are five in number, I think that they must be identical with the apparently missing five of the seven sets discovered at Udayēndiram in 1850.

The copper-plates which bear the subjoined inscription, are five in number. When they reached my hands, they were strung on a ring, which is cut and bears a circular seal. This contains, in high relief, on a counter-sunk surface, a recumbent bull, which faces the proper right and is placed on a pedestal between two lamps. Over the bull is a seated figure on a pedestal, and between two symbols which I cannot make out. The diameter of the seal is 3(1/4) inches, and that of the ring 4(1/2) to 4(7/8) inches. The ring is about (3/8) inch thick. A com-parison of this description of the ring and seal with that given by Mr. Foulkes in the first paragraph of his edition of the plates, suggests that, when he examined the plates, they were accompanied by a different ring and seal. Besides, the seal which is now attached to the plates, does not resemble the seals of other Pallava grants, but is closely allied to the seal of the Udayēndiram plates of the Bāṇa king Vikramāditya II. (Mr. Foulkes' No. V) and of the Gaṅga-Bāṇa king Pr̥thivīpati II. Hastimalla (No. 76 below).¹¹³⁶ I therefore believe that it may have originally belonged to one of the two Udayēndiram grants of the Bāṇa dynasty, which are now missing (Mr. Foulkes' grants B and C), and that the original seal-ring of the Pallava plates may have been attached by mistake to one of these two grants and lost along with the latter.

The inscription consists of two distinct portions,——a grant of the Pallava king Nandi-varman Pallavamalla in the Sanskrit language and the Grantha character (ll. 1 to 105), and a short inscription of the time of the Chōḷa king Madirai-koṇḍa Kō-Parakēsarivarman in the Tamil language and character (ll. 105 to 109), which, however, looks as if it had been written by the same hand as the first or Pallava part of the inscription. Further, the Grantha and Tamil alphabet of both portions of the inscription is considerably more modern than that of other Pallava grants, and even than that of two other copper-plate inscriptions of Madirai-koṇḍa Kō-Parakēsarivarman.¹¹³⁷ Conse-quently, the plates are either a forgery, or they are a copy, made at a later date, of two inscriptions, one of Nandivarman Pallavamalla, and one Madirai-koṇḍa Kō-Parakēsari-varman, the originals of which are not within our reach.

The Sanskrit portion of the inscription records that, in the twenty-first year of his reign (l. 38), the Pallava king Nandivarman (v. 4, ll. 36 f. and 37 f.), surnamed Palla-vamalla (ll. 36, 46 and 47), granted a village to one hundred and eight Brāhmaṇas (l. 64 f.). This grant was made at the request of one of his military officers or vassals, named Udayachandra (v. 1 and l. 61), who belonged to the race of Pūchān (v. 2, l. 45 f. and v. 7), that had been in the hereditary service of the Pallava race, and who resided at the city of Vilvala (v. 2 and l. 44) on the river Vēgavatī (l. 41). This river passes Conjee-veram, and falls into the Pālāṟu near the village of Villivalam,¹¹³⁸ which accordingly must be the Tamil original of Vilvala, the Sanskrit name of the capital of Udayachandra. The three opening verses refer to the god Sadāśiva, the chief Udayachandra, and the race of the Pallavas, respectively. Then follows, in prose, a genealogy of the reigning Pallava king, the mythical portion of which (l. 8 ff.) contains the following names:—— [page 2:363] Brahmā. Aṅgiras. Br̥haspati. Śaṁyu. Bharadvāja. Drōṇa. Aśvatthāman. Pallava.

The list of the historical descendants of Pallava from Siṁhavishṇu to Paramēś-varavarman II. (l. 11 ff.) need not be repeated here, because it agrees with the list in the Kaśākūḍi plates (p. 344), and because the battles which Narasiṁhavarman I. and Paramēśvaravarman I. are reported to have won,¹¹³⁹ were noticed in the introduction to the Kūram plates (Vol. I, p. 145). A long prose passage (l. 19 ff.) opens with the words: “The son of this Paramēśvaravarman (II.) (was);” is interrupted by verses 4 to 6, which refer to the Pallava king Nandivarman; and appears to be taken up again by the words: “His son was Nandivarman Pallavamalla” (l. 36 f.). Mr. Foulkes concludes from this, that there were two successive Pallava kings of the name Nandivarman, the second of whom was the son of the first and bore the distinctive surname Pallavamalla.¹¹⁴⁰ I do not think it probable that verses 4 to 6 are to be considered as forming one sentence with the first prose passage (l. 19 ff.), but would prefer to treat these verses as a parenthesis, and the second prose passage (l. 36 f.) as the end of the same sentence which begins with the first prose passage. In this way we obtain only one Pallava king named Nandivarman, who bore the surname Pallavamalla and was the son of Paramēśva-ravarman II. This statement is at variance with the Kaśākūḍi plates, according to which Nandivarman Pallavamalla was not the son of his predecessor, but belonged to an entirely different branch of the Pallavas. Here is another point which might induce us to stamp the Udayēndiram plates as a forgery. For, it is difficult to understand how one and the same king could call himself the son of his predecessor in an inscription of his 21st year, and the son of somebody else in an inscription of his 22nd year. Two explanations might, however, be attempted. Nandivarman may have thought it political to give himself out for the adopted son of his predecessor; or it may be assumed that, through mere carelessness, the scribe who drafted the inscription, used the word putra, ‘son’ (ll. 19 and 37), while he wanted to represent Nandivarman only as a successor, and not as the son, of Paramēśvaravarman II.

The most interesting portion of the inscription is the account of the services which Udayachandra rendered to his royal master. When Pallavamalla was besieged in Nandipura by the Dramiḷa princes, Udayachandra came to his rescue and killed with his own hand the Pallava king Chitramāya and others (l. 46 ff.). The name Chitramāya sounds more like a biruda than a real name. Thus the ancient Pallava king Narasiṁha[page 2:364] had the biruda Amēyamāya,¹¹⁴¹ and Rājasiṁha that of Māyāchāra.¹¹⁴² It is not improbable that the Dramiḷa princes whose leader was Chitramāya, were the relations and followers of Nandivarman's predecessor Paramēśvaravarman II. and that they had to be overcome by force, before Nandivarman could establish himself on the throne. Further, Udayachandra is said to have bestowed the kingdom many times on Nandivarman by his victories at Nimba[vana], Chūtavana, Śaṁkaragrāma, Nellūr, Nelvēli, Śūṟāvaṛundūr, etc. (l. 48 ff.). Of these localities, Nellūr is the head-quarter station of the present Nellore district. Another of them, Nelvēli, is mentioned a second time immediately after, as the place near which Udayachandra killed the Śabara king Udayana (l. 52). The Śabaras are generally identified with the modern Sauras, a hill-tribe in the Gañjām and Vizagapatam districts. As, however, the different names of savage tribes are often treated as synonyms by Sanskrit writers, and as the Tamil name Nelvēli cannot possibly be located in the Telugu districts, it may be that the author of the inscription is referring to one of the hill-tribes of the Tamil country, and that Nelvēli is meant for the modern Tinnevelly.¹¹⁴³ An additional argument in favour of this view is that, immediately after the description of the war with the Śabaras, the author refers to Udayachandra's achievements “in the Northern region also.” He there pursued and defeated the Nishāda chief Pr̥thivivyāghra, who was performing an Aśvamēdha, and drove him out of the district of Vishṇurāja, which he subjected to the Pallava king (l. 55 ff.). Nishāda is, like Śabara, one of the words by which Sanskrit writers designate savage tribes. The district of Vishṇurāja, which was situated to the north of the Pallava country, can be identified with certainty. As Nandivarman was a contemporary of the Western Chalukya king Vikramāditya II. who reigned from A.D. 733-34 to 746-47,¹¹⁴⁴ he was also a contemporary of the Eastern Chalukya king Vishṇuvardhana III. whose reign is placed by Dr. Fleet between A.D. 709 and 746.¹¹⁴⁵ He is evidently the Vishṇurāja of the Udayēndiram plates,¹¹⁴⁶ and his district (vishaya) is the country of Vēṅgī, over which the Eastern Chalukyas ruled. The last two items in the list of Udayachandra's deeds are, that he destroyed the fort of Kāḷidurga,¹¹⁴⁷ and that he defeated the Pāṇḍya army at the village of Maṇṇaikuḍi (l. 59 ff.).

The grant which was made by Nandivarman Pallavamalla at the request of Udayachandra, consisted of the village of Kumāramaṅgala-Veḷḷaṭṭūr, which belonged to the district called Paśchimāśrayanadī-vishaya, and of two water-levers (jala-yantra) in the neighbouring village of Koṟṟagrāma, which appear to have been added in order to supply the former village with means of irrigation. As in the case of other grants, the original name of the village was changed into Udayachandramaṅgalam in commemoration of Udayachandra, at whose instance the donation was made (l. 62 ff.). The description of the boundaries of Udayachandramaṅgalam is given in great detail (l. 65 ff.).[page 2:365] Among the boundaries we find, in the east, a small river; in the south, the temple of Koṟṟagrāma, the same village, a portion of which had been included in the granted village; in the north, the village of Kāñchidvāra, which, in its Tamil form Kāñchivāyil, is referred to in line 107 of the present inscription, and in another copper-plate grant from Udayēndiram;¹¹⁴⁸ and in the north-east, the river Kshīranadī, the Tamil name of which is Pālāṟu. As the modern village of Udayēndiram is situated on the Pālāṟu river; as the original of the present inscription is preserved, and was most probably discovered, at Udayēndiram; and as the Tamil name Udayēndiram bears a close resemblance to the Sanskrit name Udayachandramaṅgalam, and still more so to the forms Udayēndu-chaturvēdimaṅgalam and Udayēndumaṅgalam, which occur in two other Udayēndi-ram grants,¹¹⁴⁹——there is no doubt that Mr. Le Fanu is correct in identifying the granted village of Udayachandramaṅgalam with the modern Udayēndiram.¹¹⁵⁰ This village is now situated on the northern bank of the Pālāṟu, while Udayachandramaṅgalam is said to have been bounded by the Kshīranadī on the north-east, and by an unnamed small river on the east. It must be therefore assumed that either, as Mr. Le Fanu suggests, the Pālāṟu has changed its bed, or that the name Udayēndiram has travelled across the river in the course of the past eleven centuries. Paśchim-āśrayanadī-vishaya, the name of the district to which the granted village belonged, is a literal Sanskrit translation of the Tamil territorial term Mēl-Aḍaiyāṟu-nāḍu, which, according to another Udayēndiram grant (No. 76 below), was a subdivision of the district of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam.

The remainder of the prose portion enumerates the Brāhmaṇa donees (l. 75 ff.), who, according to line 64, were one hundred and eight in number. The actual number of the donees is, however, sixty-three, and that of the shares one hundred and thirty-three. This discrepancy is a third point which suggests that the inscription may be a forgery.

Of the two concluding verses, the first (v. 7) refers to the race of Pūchān, and the second (v. 8) informs us that the inscription,——which, like the Kūram and Kaśākūḍi inscrip-tions,¹¹⁵¹ is styled a eulogy (praśasti, ll. 101 and 105),——was composed by the poet Paramēśvara, who also received one of the shares of the granted village (l. 101 f.).

The Tamil endorsement (l. 105 ff.) is dated in the 26th year of the reign of Madirai-koṇḍa Kō-Parakēsarivarman, i.e., of the Chōḷa king Parāntaka I.,¹¹⁵² and records that the villagers of Udayachandramaṅgalam agreed with those of the neighbouring village of Kāñchivāyil,¹¹⁵³ which was also called Igaṉmaṟaimaṅgalam, to form one village of the two. Another copy of the Tamil endorsement has been added on the first, originally blank side of the first plate of another Udayēndiram grant.¹¹⁵⁴

TEXT.

Plate I.

[1.] śri¹¹⁵⁵ svasti [||*] sumerugi[ri*]mūrddhani pravarayogabandhāsanaṃ¹¹⁵⁶

[2.] ¹¹⁵⁷jagatrayavibhūtaye raviśaśāṃkanetradvayamumāsahitamādarā-¹¹⁵⁸[page 2:366]

[3.] dudayacandralatṣmīpradam¹¹⁵⁹ sadāśivamahannamāmi śirasā jaṭādhā-

[4.] riṇam || [1*] śrīmānanekaraṇabhuviṣu¹¹⁶⁰ pallavāya rājyapradaḥ para-

[5.] hita[ḥ*] paracakradaṇḍī [|*] pūcānkulasya tilakaḥ prathitaḥ prathivyāṃ¹¹⁶¹ sye-

[6.] yātsa vilvalapurādhipaniścirāya [|| 2*] bhūpālavanditapadadvayapallavānā-

[7.] [nda]ānāmbubhāravinamankarapallavānām¹¹⁶² [|*] samyagguṇāccayanīrastavipalla-¹¹⁶³

[8.] ¹¹⁶⁴vānāmaṃśaścirañjagati tiṣṭhatu pallavānām | [3*] avyaktātbrahmā¹¹⁶⁵ ajāya-

[9.] ta brahmaṇoṃgirā aṃgiraso br̥haspatiḥ¹¹⁶⁶ brahaspate[ḥ*] śaṃyuḥ śaṃ-

[10.] yorbharadvājaḥ¹¹⁶⁷ bharadvājādroṇaḥ¹¹⁶⁸ droṇādaparimitatejadhāmā¹¹⁶⁹

[11.] aśvatthāmā tato nirākr̥ta(ā)kulavipallavaḥ pallavaḥ [|*] evamanu-

Plate IIa.

[12.] krameṇa sa[nta]tiparamparayābhivarddhamāne pallavakule bhaktyārādhi-

[13.] taviṣṇuḥ siṃhaviṣṇuḥ [|*] siṃhaviṣṇorapi mahendrasadraśavikramo¹¹⁷⁰

[14.] mahendravarmmā [|*] tasmāt¹¹⁷¹ agastya iva vimathitavātāpiḥ pariya[ḷa]maṇimaṃ-¹¹⁷²

[15.] galaśūramāraprabhratiṣu¹¹⁷³ jetā bahuśo vallabharājasya narasiṃ-

[16.] havarmmā [|*] tasya putraḥ punareva mahendravarmmā [|*] tataḥ peruvaḷanallūryyuddhe vi-

[17.] jita(ḥ)vallabhabalaḥ parameśvaravarmmā [|*] tasmātparamamāheśvaraḥ paramabrahma-

[18.] ṇyo narasiṃhavarmmā [|*] tasya parameśva[ra*] ivādhikadarśanaḥ paramadhārmmikaḥ

[19.] parameśvaravarmmā [|*] tasya parameśvaravarmṇṇaḥ putro bharata iva sarvvadama-

[20.] no merurivācalaḥ¹¹⁷⁴ divasakara iva svakaraireva riputamasānniro-

[21.] dhabhedakaḥ śaśadhara iva sakalakalāpariṇataḥ¹¹⁷⁵ nyakr̥tanraganaḷaniṣadhana-

[22.] huṣanābhāgabhagīrathāyamāna[ḥ*]¹¹⁷⁶ paranarapatigaṇḍasthalavigaḷitama-

[23.] daja[la](ā)dhārādurddinakalmāṣikr̥tavāmetarabāhuda-¹¹⁷⁷

Plate IIb.

[24.] ṇḍaḥ¹¹⁷⁸ ¹¹⁷⁹diga(ra)ntavijrambhamāṇakumudavanavipulakittiḥ¹¹⁸⁰ praṇatāvanipatima-

[25.] kuṭamālikālīḍhacaraṇāravindaḥ kusumacāpa iva vapu[ṣi] vatsara[ā]-

[26.] ja iva kuñjareṣu nakula iva turaṃgameṣu¹¹⁸¹ arjjuna iva kārmmuke droṇa i-

[27.] va dhanurvvede kāvyanāṭakākhyāyikāsu praviṇaḥ¹¹⁸² bindumatīgūḍhacatu-

[28.] ¹¹⁸³rtthapraṇairttarakṣaracyutakamātra[ā*]cyutakādiṣu nipuṇaḥ¹¹⁸⁴ nayanidhirddhana-[page 2:367]

[29.] bhājanaḥ kalaṃkarahitaḥ kalibalamarddanaḥ ka[lpaka]vrataḥ [|*] kr̥tānto ripūṇāmanaṃ-

[30.] go vadhūnāmalaṃghyo balānāmanūno guṇānāṃ [|*] śaraṇyaḥ prajānāṃ

[31.] satāṃ kalpavrakṣaḥ¹¹⁸⁵ kr̥tī nandivarmmā patiḥ pallav[ā*]n[ā*]m | [4*] tīkṣṇairbāṇairyyo na-

[32.] ranātha[ḥ*] karisainyam bhindannājau¹¹⁸⁶ rājati rājā raṇaśūraḥ [|*] mandam bhindandhvā-

[33.] ntasamūhaṃ karajālairudyannadrau paṃkajabandhussaviteva [|| 5*] jaitra-

[34.] ndhanu×karavibhūṣaṇamaṃgarāgassenāmukheṣu ripuvāraṇadānavāri [|*] ā-

[35.] ka[lva]ma[tu]¹¹⁸⁷ parametadudārakirtteryyasya¹¹⁸⁸ pra[bhorbha]vati pa[lla]-

Plate IIIa.

[36.] ¹¹⁸⁹vaketanasya | [6*] narapatiradhipatiravanernnayabharaḥ pallavamallo na-

[37.] ndivarmmā tasya putro babhūva | tasminmahiṃ¹¹⁹⁰ śāsati na[ra]patau tasyaiva na-

[38.] ndivarmmaṇo¹¹⁹¹ ekaviṃśatisaṃkhyām pūrayati saṃvatsare kramukanā-

[39.] ḷikerasahakāratālahintālatamālanāgapunnāgaraktāśokakura-

[40.] ¹¹⁹²skamādhavīkaṇṇīkāraprabhūtitarubhavanopaśobhitatīrāyā(ḥ)¹¹⁹³ mada-

[41.] ¹¹⁹⁴vighūṇṇītamānasamanīnikucamukhodvātakuṃkumagandha[ā*]yā vegavatyā

[42.] nadyāḥ ¹¹⁹⁵patirjjaladāgamajalamerarasarasāsitajaladopamapa-¹¹⁹⁶

[43.] ravāraṇakulapuṣkaravivarāntaraparinirggatasalilo[tba]ṇa[ka]ṇikā-¹¹⁹⁷

[44.] citavipa[ṇī]pathasya sakalabhuvanata[la]lalāmabhūtasya vilvalā-

[45.] bhidhānasya nagarasyādhipatiḥ pallavakula(ḥ)paramparāgate pūcā-

[46.] nkule prasūto dramiḷanarapatibhiruparuddham pallavama[lla]nnandipure¹¹⁹⁸ draṣṭvā¹¹⁹⁹ tada-

[47.] kṣamayā ku[va]layadaladyuti[na]ā niśitena kr̥pāṇena pallavamallaśatru[bra]nda-¹²⁰⁰

Plate IIIb.

[48.] sya kr̥tā[nta] iva ¹²⁰¹vijrambhamāṇaścitramāyapa[llava]rājamukhānnihatya sakala-

[49.] meva rājya¹²⁰² prayacannimba[vana*]cūtavanaśaṃkaragrāmanellūrnelveliśūṟāvaḻu-¹²⁰³

[50.] ntū rprabhr̥tiṣu raṇabhuviṣu¹²⁰⁴ pallavāya bahuśaḥ parabalam¹²⁰⁵ vijetā

[51.] pra[ā*]kr̥tajanadurvvigāhye bhairanena¹²⁰⁶ (tabāhudaṇḍaḥ pratipakṣamudayanā)-[page 2:368]

[52.] (bhidhānaṃ śabararājam bhi) nelvelisaṃgrāme ¹²⁰⁷śaṃkharasen[ā*]pa-

[53.] tisama[ā*]rūḍhadantidantayugaḷasaṃghaṭṭanakṣaritamadajālasama[ā*]laṃ-

[54.] kr̥tabāhudaṇḍaḥ pratipakṣamudayanābhidhānaṃ śabararājam hi-

[55.] tvā¹²⁰⁸ mayūrakalāpaviracitandarppaṇaddhvajaṃ grahītavāna¹²⁰⁹ utarasyā-

[56.] mapi diśi ¹²¹⁰prathivivyāghrābhidhā[na*]nniṣa[ā*]dapatim prabalāyamānamaśvame-

[57.] dhaturaṃgama[ā*]nusaraṇamipatamanusratya¹²¹¹ vijitya viṣṇurājaviṣayātpa-

[58.] ¹²¹²llavaṃsātkr̥tyādiśanniravadyapramukhāṃśuhārān¹²¹³ parimitasuva-

[59.] ṇṇasandheyaṃ¹²¹⁴ kuñjarānapi yo jagrāha kāḷībhagavatipari-¹²¹⁵

Plate IVa.

[60.] pālitakāḷidu[rggaṃ] vi[ghaṭa]yitvā¹²¹⁶ maṇṇaikuṭigrā[me] pāṇḍyasenāṃ

[61.] vijitavāna¹²¹⁷ udaya[ca]ndra[ā]khyadhīravaraḥ paracakradaṇḍī svāmine vijñapta-

[62.] vāna¹²¹⁸ [|*] tadvijñopana[y]ā¹²¹⁹ sakalarājyapradāturasidhārāniṣkrayārttha-

[63.] m paśrimāśrayanadiviṣaye¹²²⁰ kumāramaṃgalaveḷḷaṭṭurkkoṟṟagrā-¹²²¹

[64.] me jalayantradvayañca¹²²² udayacandramaṃgalamiti nāma kr̥tvā(a)ṣṭottaraśatebhyo

[65.] brāhmaṇebhyo dadau [|*] tasya purastātsīmā stokanadi¹²²³ [|*] dakṣi-

[66.] ṇatassīmā ¹²²⁴samudradattaccaturvvedimaṃgalasyottarataścakratīrtthā-

[67.] duttaratastataḥ paścime koṟṟagrāmadevagrahāduttaratastataḥ¹²²⁵ paści-

[68.] me pūrvvavatsamudradattaccaturvvedimaṃgalasya¹²²⁶ paścimottaratassīmā-

[69.] duragahradāduttara[ta*]stasmātpaścime(a)naḍutpālācaladakṣiṇapārśva[m |*]

[70.] asya pratīcasimā¹²²⁷ lohitagiristasmāduttarato gatvā ve-

[71.] ¹²²⁸ḷālaśikharātparastātkr̥ṣṇaśilaśiloccayātpaścime rau-

[72.] hiṇaguhā | paścimottaratassīmā sinduvārahra-

Plate IVb.

[73.] daḥ [|*] uttaratassimā¹²²⁹ kāñcidvāranāmagrāmasya dakṣiṇatassimāddakṣi-¹²³⁰

[74.] ṇataḥ [|*] prāgudicassīmā¹²³¹ kṣirana[di] [|*] evañcatussīmāntarā¹²³² nadikulyāja(ā)labho-

[75.] gyāṃ susarvvaparihāram¹²³³ anyānadhamma[kr̥]tya[ā]nvināśya bhūmindattavān | kauṇḍinya-[page 2:369]

[76.] gotrāya ¹²³⁴pravajanasūtrāya ¹²³⁵rutraśarmmaṃṇe bhāgadvayam [|*] ¹²³⁶tatgotrasūtrāya gaṇadiṇḍa-

[77.] śarmmaṇe ¹²³⁷tatgotrasūtrāya gaṇamātaśarmma[ṇe] ¹²³⁸tatgotrasūtrāya dāmaśamma-

[78.] ṇe¹²³⁹ tatgotrasūtrāya agniśarmmaṇe ¹²⁴⁰tatgotrasūtrāya maṇṭaśarmmaṇe tatgotraāva-¹²⁴¹

[79.] stambhasūtrāya mādhavaśammaṇe¹²⁴² tatgotrasūtrāya ¹²⁴³maṇaṭaśarmmaṇe ¹²⁴⁴tatgotrasūtrāya nārā-

[80.] yaṇaśarmmaṇe pūrvvavadroṇaśammaṇe¹²⁴⁵ pūrvva[va]t agniśammaṇe¹²⁴⁶ [kā]śyapagotrāya ā-

[81.] pastambasūtrāya bhavamātabhaṭṭāya bhāgatrayantadvanmaṇiśarmmaṇe bhāga[dva]yantadvatkāḷaśamma-¹²⁴⁷

[82.] ṇe tadva[t*] tiṇṭaśammaṇe¹²⁴⁸ tadvadviramaṇṭāya tadvatkūḷāya bhāradvājagotra¹²⁴⁹ āvastambhasūtra[āya*] ru-

[83.] drakumārāya tadvatsundāya¹²⁵⁰ tadvannārāyaṇāya tadvattāḻiśarmmaṇe tadvacceṭṭaśarmmaṇe tatgo-¹²⁵¹

[84.] tra[āya*] pravacanasūtrā[ya śū]lamaṇṭāya tadvatkantāya¹²⁵² tadvaddoṇarudrāya ¹²⁵³jātugaṇagotra[āya*] pravaja-¹²⁵⁴

[85.] nasūtrāya poṟkūḷakeyāya vatsagotrāya ¹²⁵⁵āvastambhasū[tra][āya*] [abhu]ṇḍigovi[nda]-

[86.] śarmmaṇe pūrvvavata¹²⁵⁶ [mā]dhavaśarmmaṇe ¹²⁵⁷pūrvvavatbhadrakāḷāya¹²⁵⁸

Plate Va.

[87.] pūrvvavattāḻiśarmmaṇe pūrvva[va*]nnīlakaṇaṭa[śa]rmmaṇe¹²⁵⁹ pūrvvavat rāmaśammaṇe¹²⁶⁰ agni-

[88.] vaiśyagotre¹²⁶¹ apastambhasūtrāya droṇaśarmmaṇe vādhūlagotr[āya*] āpastambha-

[89.] sūtrāya nārāyaṇāya ātreyagotrāya āpastam(pa)bhasūtrāya caṭṭipuranandi[ne*]

[90.] ¹²⁶²viṣṇapraddhagotrāya bahuvraca¹²⁶³ nimabadāsiśammaṇe¹²⁶⁴ pūrvvavannīlaka-

[91.] ṇṭhāya pūrvvavatpiṭṭaśarmmaṇe ¹²⁶⁵pūrvvavannilakaṇṭhāya ¹²⁶⁶lehitagotrāya āpa-

[92.] stambhasūtrāya kārāmpinantiśammaṇe¹²⁶⁷ vasiṣṭhagotrāya pravacanasūtrāya kāva-

[93.] nūrmaṇaṭaśarmmaṇe¹²⁶⁸ pūrvvavat droṇaśarmmaṇe gotamagotra[āya*] āpastambhasūtrā-

[94.] ya ¹²⁶⁹nimabaśarmmaṇe pūrvvavata¹²⁷⁰ agniśammaṇe tatgotra[āya*] pravacanasūtrāya rudramaṇṭāya bhā-

[95.] gadvayam [|*] parāśaragotra[āya*] pravacanasūtrāya gaṇamātaśarmmaṇe pūrvvavanmādhavaśarmmaṇe

[96.] ¹²⁷¹tatgotra[āya*] āpastambhasūtrāya ¹²⁷²nākaśarmmaṇe haritagotrā[ya]āpastambhasūtrāya vinā-

[97.] yakaśarmmaṇe tadva[t*] skandāya tadvatkoṇṭāya ¹²⁷³tadvattā[ma]śarmmaṇe tadvattevaśammaṇe¹²⁷⁴ mu-

[98.] ¹²⁷⁵tgalagotrāyāpastambhasūtrāya cannakāḷine pūrvvavadroṇāya¹²⁷⁶ kauśikago-

[99.] [tra]ā[yā*]pastambhasūtrāya kumāramaṇṭāya ¹²⁷⁷tadvaccacna[ku*]mārāya ¹²⁷⁸tatgotr[āya*] pravacanasūtrāya[page 2:370]

Plate Vb.

[100.] ¹²⁷⁹tiṇaṭadoṇaśa[rmma]ṇe bhāgadvayam [|*] ¹²⁸⁰tatgotrā[yā*]pastambhasūtrāya kūḷaśarmmaṇe [|*]

[101.] kaṭukucattipālapocana¹²⁸¹ oṟṟiyūran [|*] praśattikatre¹²⁸² parameśvarāya uttarakākulo-

[102.] ¹²⁸³tbhavāyaiko bhāgaḥ [|*] ¹²⁸⁴vaijyabhāgaśca [|*] gaṃgapuravāsi[na]¹²⁸⁵ droṇaśreṣṭhiraṇaputrasya re-

[103.] vatināmnaḥ paramamāheśvarasya dvau bhāgau | yāvaccarati khe bhānuryyāvattiṣṭha-

[104.] ti¹²⁸⁶ parvvatāḥ [|*] pūcānkulañca vai tāva[t*] stheyādācandratārakam [|| 7*] putra[ḥ*] ¹²⁸⁷śricandra-devasya kavi-

[105.] tva¹²⁸⁸ parameśvara[ḥ |*] praśasteḥ kavitāñcakre sa medhāvikulotbhavaḥ¹²⁸⁹ ||¹²⁹⁰ [8*] 00u matirai

[106.] koṇṭa kopparakesaripanmaṟkku yāṇṭu irupattāṟāvatu uta[ya*]cantiramaṅkala-

[107.] ttu sabhaiyomum k[ā]ñcivāyilākiya ikanmaṟaimaṅkalattu sabhaiyomum [|*]

[108.] ¹²⁹¹ ivviraṇṭuromuṅkūṭiyonṟānamaiyil itan me[l]ppaṭṭatu orurāy¹²⁹² v[ā]-

[109.] ḻvomānom 00u

TRANSLATION.

A.——Sanskrit portion.

Hail! Prosperity!

(Verse 1.) I bow my head devoutly to Sadāśiva, who is seated in the position of profound meditation on the peak of the Sumēru mountain for the welfare of the three worlds; whose two eyes are the sun and the moon; who is united with Umā; who has conferred splendour on Udayachandra; (and) who wears matted hair.

(V. 2.) Let him remain for a long time, the glorious lord of Vilvalapura, the orna-ment of the race of Pūchān, who has conferred the kingdom on the Pallava (king) on many battle-fields, who is benevolent, who is a chastiser of hostile armies, (and) who is renowned on earth!

(V. 3.) Let it remain in the world for a long time, the race of the Pallavas, whose feet, (tender) as sprouts, are worshipped by kings; whose hands, (tender) as sprouts, are bending under the weight of the water (poured out) at donations; (and) who have driven away (even) the slightest calamity by the multitude of (their) excellent virtues!

(Line 8.) From the supreme soul was produced Brahmā; from Brahmā, Aṅgiras; from Aṅgiras, Br̥haspati; from Br̥haspati, Śaṁyu; from Śaṁyu, Bharadvāja; from Bharadvāja, Drōṇa; from Drōṇa, Aśvatthāman, the splendour of whose power was immeasurable; (and) from him, Pallava, who drove away (even) the smallest calamity from (his) race.

(L. 11.) In the race of Pallava, which thus flourished in an uninterrupted line of regular descent, (was born) Siṁhavishṇu, a devout worshipper of Vishṇu; from Siṁha-vishṇu, Mahēndravarman, whose valour equalled (that of) Mahēndra; from him, Narasiṁhavarman, who destroyed (the city of) Vātāpi, just as Agastya destroyed (the demon) Vātāpi, (and) who frequently conquered Vallabharāja at Pariyaḷa, Maṇi-maṅgala, Śūramāra and other (places). His son (was) another Mahēndravarman. From him (came) Paramēśvaravarman, who defeated the army of Vallabha in the battle[page 2:371] of Peruvaḷanallūr; from him, Narasiṁhavarman, who was a devout worshipper of Mahēśvara (and) a great patron of Brāhmaṇas. His (son was) the very pious Paramēśvara-varman, whose beauty (darśana) surpassed (that of all others), just as Paramēśvara (Śiva) has (one) eye (darśana) more (than all others).

(L. 19.) The son of this Paramēśvaravarman (was) he who was a conqueror of all, like Bharata; who was immovable, like (Mount) Mēru; who broke the opposing (forces of his) enemies by his own hands, as the sun breaks the opposing (masses of) darkness by his own rays; who was versed in all the fine arts (kalā), just as the (full-) moon possesses all digits (kalā); who lowered the pride of Nr̥ga, Nala (of) Nishadha, Nahusha, Nābhāga, Bhagīratha and other (kings); whose powerful right arm had become spotted by showers of streams of rutting-juice, which oozed from the temples (of the elephants) of hostile kings; whose great fame, (which resembled) a group of white water-lilies, filled (all) quarters; whose lotus feet were rubbed by the multitude of the diadems of prostrate kings; who resembled Cupid in beauty, the king of Vatsa¹²⁹³ in (the knowledge of) elephants, Nakula in (the management of) horses, Arjuna in (the use of) the bow, (and) Drōṇa in archery; who was versed in poems, dramas and stories; who was skilled in the bindumatī, gūḍhachaturthapāda, prahēlikā, aksharachyutaka, mātrāchyutaka and similar (verses);¹²⁹⁴ who was a treasury of policy, a vessel of wealth, free from spots, a destroyer of the power of the Kali (age), (and) devoted (to liberality) as the Kalpaka (tree);——¹²⁹⁵

(V. 4.) The virtuous Nandivarman, the lord of the Pallavas, (is) the death of enemies, a Cupid to women, unconquerable by armies, rich in virtues, the refuge of subjects, (and) a Kalpa tree to good men.

(V. 5.) Breaking in battle an army of elephants by sharp arrows, this king, the lord of men (and) hero in war, shines like the sun, the friend of the lotus, who gradually breaks the mass of darkness by the bundles of (his) rays (and) rises over the mountain.

(V. 6.) Until the end of the world, the favourite (ornaments) on earth of this renowned lord, the banner of the Pallavas, are the following:——the victorious bow (which is) the ornament of (his) hand, (and) the rutting-juice of hostile elephants at the head of battles, (which is) the unguent of (his) body.

(L. 36.) His son¹²⁹⁶ was Nandivarman, the lord of men, the lord of the earth, the statesman,¹²⁹⁷ the wrestler of the Pallavas (Pallavamalla).

(L. 37.) While this lord of men was ruling the earth, in the year which was completing the number twenty-one (of the years of the reign) of this same Nandivarman, a request¹²⁹⁸ was made to the lord (viz., Nandivarman) by the chastiser of hostile armies,¹²⁹⁹ the excellent hero, called Udayachandra, who was the lord of the river Vēgavatī, the banks of which are adorned with bowers of areca-palms, cocoanut-trees, mango-trees, palmyras, hintāla, tamāla, nāga, puṁnāga, red aśōka, kuravaka, mādhavī, karṇikāra and other trees, (and) which smells of saffron that has come off from the tips of the breasts of proud women, whose minds are intoxicated with passion; who was the lord of the city called Vilvala, which is the[page 2:372] ornament of the whole world, (and) the bāzār roads of which are covered with copious drops of water, that has trickled out of the nostrils of the trunks of troops of hostile elephants, which resemble clouds, black like ink, in the rainy season; who was born in the race of Pūchān, which had been handed down by (i.e., had been in the hereditary service of) the uninterrupted succession of the Pallava race; who, when he perceived that Pallavamalla was besieged in Nandipura by the Dramiḷa princes, unable to bear this, like the visible death of the crowd of the enemies of Pallavamalla, slew with (his) sharp sword, which glittered like the petal of a water-lily, the Pallava king Chitramāya and others; who defeated the hostile army on the battle-fields of Nimba[vana], Chūtavana, Śaṁkara-grāma, Nellūr, Nelvēli, Śūṟāvaṛundūr and so forth, and (thus) bestowed the whole kingdom many times on the Pallava; who, while his strong arm became adorned with the copious rutting-juice¹³⁰⁰ which oozed out at (his) collision with the pair of tusks of the elephant on which the leader of the Śabara army was mounted, split (the head of) the opposing Śabara king, called Udayana, in the terrible battle of Nelvēli, which could hardly be entered by a common man, and seized (his) mirror-banner made of a peacock's tail; who, in the Northern region also, pursued the Nishāda chief, called Pr̥thivivyāghra, who, desiring to become very powerful, was running after the horse of the Aśvamēdha, defeated (him), ordered (him) out of the district (vishaya) of Vishṇurāja, (which) he subjected to the Pallava, and seized faultless pearl necklaces of excellent lustre, an immeasurable heap of gold, and elephants; (and) who destroyed (the fort of) Kāḷidurga, which was protected by the goddess Kālī, and defeated the Pāṇḍya army at the village of Maṇṇaikuḍi.

(L. 62.) At his (Udayachandra's) request, (king Nandivarman) gave, in order to reward (the deeds of) the edge of the sword of him who had bestowed the whole kingdom (on his lord),¹³⁰¹ to one hundred and eight Brāhmaṇas the village of Kumāramaṅgala-Veḷḷaṭṭūr in the Paśchimāśrayanadī-vishaya, and two water-levers (jala-yantra) in (the village of) Koṟṟagrāma, having conferred (on the granted village) the (new) name of Udayachan-dramaṅgalam.

(L. 65.) The eastern boundary of this (village is) a small river. The southern bound-ary (is) on the north of (the village called) Samudradatta-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, (and) on the north of (the tank called) Chakratīrtha; (going) to the west from this, on the north of the temple (dēvagr̥ha) of Koṟṟagrāma; (going) to the west from this, on the north of the north-western boundary of the previously (mentioned village of) Samudradatta-chatur-vēdimaṅgalam (and) of (the tank called) Uragahrada; (and going) to the west from this, the southern side of (the hill called) Anaḍutpālāchala. Its western boundary (is the hill called) Lōhitagiri; going north from this, (the western boundary is) on the east of (the hill called) Vēḷālaśikhara; (and) on the west of (the hill called) Kr̥shṇaśila-śilōchchaya, (the cave called) Rauhiṇaguhā. The north-western boundary (is the tank called) Sindhu-vārahrada. The northern boundary (is) on the south of the southern boundary of the village called Kāñchidvāra. The north-eastern boundary (is) the (river) Kshīranadī.

(L. 74.) (The king) gave the land included within these four boundaries, with the use of the water of the rivers and canals, with all exemptions, having expropriated others (viz., Jaina hereties ?),¹³⁰² whose observances were not in accordance with the law.[page 2:373]

(L. 75.) LIST OF DONEES.

GōtraSūtraResidenceName of doneeNumber of shares²⁷ ²⁸ ²⁹ ³⁰ ³¹ ³²above praśastiParamēśvaravillage³³ Rēvati Drōṇaśrēshṭhiraṇa[page 2:374]

(V. 7.) As long as the sun moves in the sky, as long as the mountains stand, (and) as long as the moon and the stars (endure), so long let the race of Pūchān remain!

(V. 8.) The poet Paramēśvara, who was the son of the illustrious Chandradēva (and) was born from the race of Mēdhāvin, made the poetry of the (above) eulogy (praśasti).

B.——Tamil portion.

(L. 105.) In the twenty-sixth year (of the reign) of Madirai-koṇḍa Kō-Parakēsari-varman, we, (the members of) the assembly (sabhā) of Uda[ya]chandramaṅgalam, and we, (the members of) the assembly of Kāñchivāyil, alias Igaṉmaṟaimaṅgalam, (have agreed as follows):——

(L. 108.) We, (the inhabitants of) these two villages, having joined (and) having become one, shall prosper as one village from this (date).

III.——INSCRIPTIONS OF THE CHOLA DYNASTY.

No. 75. ON A PILLAR AT UYYAKKONDAN-TIRUMALAI.

This short inscription is engraved on a pillar in the south-east corner of the veranda which surrounds the shrine of the Ujjīvanātha temple at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-Tirumalai, a village 3 miles west of Trichinopoly. It records the gift of a perpetual lamp in the 34th year of the reign of Madirai-koṇḍa Kō-Parakēsarivarman, i.e., of the Chōḷa king Parāntaka I.¹³⁰³ The donor was Pirāntakaṉ-Mādēvaḍigaḷār, a queen of Pirānta-kaṉ-Kaṇḍarādittadēvar. The only king with a similar name, of whom we know, is Gaṇḍarādityavarman, the second son of Parāntaka I.¹³⁰⁴ As the inscription belongs to the time of Parāntaka I. himself, and as it prefixes the word Pirāntakaṉ to the name of Kaṇ-ḍarādittadēvar,¹³⁰⁵ it is evident that Gaṇḍarādityavarman, the son of Parāntaka I., is actually meant here. The name Parāntaka also forms the first member of the name of the queen of Kaṇḍarādittadēvar; Pirāntakaṉ-Mādēv-aḍigaḷār probably means ‘the devotee (of the temple) of Mahādēva, (founded by) Parāntaka (I.).’

The hitberto published inscriptions of Parāntaka I. are dated in the 13th,¹³⁰⁶ 15th,¹³⁰⁷ 24th¹³⁰⁸ and 26th¹³⁰⁹ years of his reign. The latest sure date hitherto found is the 40th year in an inscription of the Pañchanadēśvara temple at Tiruvaiyāṟu.¹³¹⁰

The large Leyden grant (l. 48 ff.) states that Gaṇḍarādityavarman, the second son of Parāntaka I., “founded, for the sake (of bliss) in another (world), a large village, (called) by his own name, in the country on the northern bank of Kavēra's daughter (i.e., the Kāvērī river).” This village appears to be identical with Gaṇḍarāditya-chaturvēdimaṅga-lam, which is mentioned in several Tanjore inscriptions¹³¹¹ as belonging to a district on the northern bank (of the Kāvērī), and with the modern Kaṇḍarādityam in the Uḍaiyārpāḷai-yam tālluqa.¹³¹² The fifth of the nine Śaiva hymns known as Tiruviśaippā was composed by Kaṇḍarādittaṉ, who calls himself ‘king of the people of Tañjai,’ i.e., Tanjore, and[page 2:375] must be accordingly identified with the Chōḷa king Gaṇḍarādityavarman.¹³¹³ The carpenter Kaṇḍarāditta-Perundachchaṉ in No. 66, paragraph 505, is apparently named after Gaṇḍarādityavarman, the grand-uncle of the then reigning king Rājarājadēva.

According to the subjoined inscription, the ancient name of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-Tirumalai was Nandipanmamaṅgalam, which suggests that the place may have been founded by one of the Pallava kings named Nandivarman. The temple was called Tirukkaṟkuḍi-Paramēśvara. This enables us to identify it with Kaṟkuḍi, a shrine which is referred to in the Periyapurāṇam as situated in the Chōḷa country to the south of the Kāvērī river.

TEXT.

[1.] matirai koṇṭa koppara-

[2.] kecari[pa]nmarkku yāṇṭu mu-

[3.] [p]pattunālāvatu ten-

[4.] karai bra[hma]teyam nantipanmama-

[5.] ṅkalattu tirukkaṟkkuṭipara-

[6.] mesvaraṟkku pirāntakan kaṇ-

[7.] ṭarātittatevar teviyār

[8.] maḻaperumāḷ makaḷār pirā-

[9.] ntakaṉmātevaṭikaḷār

[10.] orutirunontāviḷakku i-

[11.] ravum pakalum erivatāka nica-

[12.] tam cūlauḻakkāl uḻakku

[13.] neyaṭṭi cantirātittava-

[14.] l erip[pa]tāka vaitta cāvā

[15.] ¹³¹⁴ muvāpperāṭu toṇṇū-

[16.] ṟu [||*] [panm]āheśvara[ra*]kṣai [||*]

TRANSLATION.

In the thirty-fourth year (of the reign) of Madirai-koṇḍa Kō-Parakēsarivarman,—— Pirāntakaṉ-Mādēvaḍigaḷār, the daughter of Maṛa-Perumāḷ (and) queen of Pirān-takaṉ-Kaṇḍarādittadēvar, gave ninety full-grown ewes, which must neither die nor grow old,¹³¹⁵ to (the temple of) Tirukkaṟkuḍi-Paramēśvara at Nandipanmamaṅgalam, a brahmadēya on the southern bank (of the Kāvērī river), for supplying, every day as long as the moon and the sun endure, (one) uṛakku of ghee (measured) by the uṛakku (stamped with) a trident,¹³¹⁶ in order to feed one sacred perpetual lamp which shall burn day and night. (This charity is placed under) the protection of all Māhēśvaras.

No. 76. UDAYENDIRAM PLATES OF PRITHIVIPATI II. HASTIMALLA.

The subjoined inscription was first made known by the Rev. T.Foulkes in the Manual of the Salem District, Vol. II, p. 369 ff. It is engraved on one of the five sets of copper-plates, which appear to have been discovered at Udayēndiram in A.D. 1850 and are now in the[page 2:376] possession of the Dharmakartā of the Saundararāja-Perumāḷ temple at Udayēndiram.¹³¹⁷ I owe the opportunity of using the original plates to the courtesy of Mr. F.A.Nicholson, I.C.S.

The copper-plates are seven in number. They measure about 8(3/4) to 8(7/8) by 3(1/4) inches. The edges of each plate are raised into rims for the protection of the writing, which is in very good preservation. The plates are strung on a copper ring, which had been already cut when Mr. Foulkes examined the plates. The ring is about (1/2) inch thick and measures about 5(1/4) inches in diameter. Its ends are soldered into the lower portion of a flower, which bears on its expanded petals a circular seal of about 2(1/8) inches in diameter. This seal, which I have figured in the Epigraphia Indica (Vol. III, p. 104, No. 4 of the Plate), bears, in relief, a bull couchant which faces the proper right and is flanked by two ornamented lamp-stands. Above the bull are an indistinct figure (perhaps a squatting male person) and a crescent, and above these a parasol between two chaurīs. Below the bull is the Grantha legend Prabhumēru. From the Udayēndiram plates of the Bāṇa king Vikramāditya II.¹³¹⁸ we learn that his great-grandfather had the name or surname Prabhumēru. The occurrence of this name on the seal of the subjoined grant suggests that the Gaṅga king Pr̥thivīpati II. adopted a Bāṇa biruda and placed it on his seal when the Bāṇa kingdom was bestowed on him by the Chōḷa king Parāntaka I. As, however, the seal-ring had been already cut when Mr. Foulkes examined the plates, the possibility remains that, as in the case of the inscription No. 74,¹³¹⁹ the present seal may have originally belonged to another set of plates, perhaps to those of Vikramāditya II.¹³²⁰

The first five plates bear 28 Sanskrit verses in the Grantha alphabet. The alphabet and language of the two last plates (and of a portion of the last line of plate Vb) is Tamil. A few Tamil letters are used in the middle of the Sanskrit portion, viz., ḻi of Vaimbalgur̥ in line 42, ṟam of Śrīpuṟambiya in line 45, and ṟi of Paṟivi in line 62. A few words in Sanskrit prose and Grantha characters occur at the beginning of plate I and at the end of plate VII (svasti śri, l. 1, and ōn namō Nārāyaṇāya, l. 101).

The Sanskrit portion opens with invocations of Vishṇu and Śiva (verses 1 and 2). The next few verses (3 to 11) contain a genealogy of the Chōḷa king Parāntaka I. Then follows a genealogy of the Gaṅga-Bāṇa king Pr̥thivīpati II. surnamed Hastimalla (vv. 12 to 23), and the information that, with the permission of his sovereign Parakēsarin or Parāntaka I., he granted the village of Kaḍaikkōṭṭūr to the village of Udayēndu-chaturvēdimaṅgalam (vv. 24 to 26). Excluded from the grant was certain land which belonged to the Digambara Jainas (v. 27 f. and l. 97 f.). The Tamil portion contains a minute description of the boundaries of Kaḍaikkōṭṭūr and adds that the grant was made by Śembiyaṉ-Māvalivāṇarāya (i.e., the Gaṅga-Bāṇa king Pr̥thivīpati II.) in the 15th year of the reign of Madirai-koṇḍa Kō-Parakēsarivarman (i.e., the Chōḷa king Parāntaka I.), and that the granted village was clubbed together with Udyaśandira-maṅgalam into one village, called Vīranārāyaṇachchēri in commemoration of Parāntaka's surname Vīranārāyaṇa.

The Chōḷa genealogy (vv. 3 to 11) may be subdivided into three portions, viz., mythi-cal ancestors, ancient Chōḷa kings, and direct predecessors of Parāntaka I. The mythical ancestors (v. 3) are Brahmā, Marīchi, Kāśyapa, the Sun, Rudrajit, Chandrajit and Śibi. The four first of these are named in the same order in the Udayēndiram plates of Vīra-Chōḷa¹³²¹[page 2:377] and in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi;¹³²² in the Vikkirama-Śōṛaṉ-Ulā,¹³²³ Marīchi is placed after Kāśyapa. Śibi is mentioned by name in the large Leyden grant (l. 13) and alluded to in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (viii. 13) and in the Vikkirama-Śōṛaṉ-Ulā (ll. 20 to 22).

The ancient Chōḷa kings to whom the subjoined inscription refers (v. 4), are Kōkkiḷḷi, Chōḷa, Karikāla and Kōchchaṅkaṇ.¹³²⁴ The Leyden grant mentions the same persons in different order, viz., Chōḷa (l. 17), Karikāla (l. 24), Kōchchaṅkaṇṇān¹³²⁵ (l. 25) and Kōkkiḷḷi (l. 26). The Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi alludes first to Kōkkiḷḷi as having wedded a Nāga princess (viii. 18), then to Kōchcheṅgaṇ as contemporary of the poet Poygai (ibid.), and last to Karikāla as having built embankments along the Kāvērī river (viii. 20), while the Vikkirama-Śōṛaṉ-Ulā alludes first to Kōkkiḷḷi (l. 19 f.), then to Karikāla (l. 26), and last to Kōchcheṅgaṇ (l. 27 f.). It will be observed that each of the four documents which record the names and achievements of these ancient Chōḷa kings, enumerates them in different order. One of the four kings, Kōkkiḷḷi, can hardly be considered a historical person, as he is credited with having entered a subterraneous cave and there to have contracted marriage with a serpent princess,¹³²⁶ and as the Vikkirama-Śōṛaṉ-Ulā places him before the two mythical kings Śibi and Kavēra; and the king Chōḷa of the Udayēndiram plates and of the Leyden grant is nothing more than a personification of the Chōḷa dynasty,——just as Pallava, the supposed son of the hero Aśvatthāman and founder of the Pallava race.¹³²⁷

The two remaining kings, Kōchcheṅgaṇ and Karikāla, are the heroes of two Tamil poems, the Kaḷavar̥ by Poygaiyār and the Paṭṭinappālai by Rudraṅgaṇṇaṉār. These two poems must be considerably more ancient than the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi, which belongs to the time of Kulōttuṅga I. (A.D. 1063 to 1112), because the author of this poem (viii. 18 and 21) believed them to be actually composed before the time of Parāntaka I. and during the very reigns of Kōchcheṅgaṇ and Karikāla. While the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi places Kōchcheṅgaṇ before Karikāla, who is represented as having inscribed on Mount Mēru the history of his predecessors, and among them of Kōchcheṅgaṇ (viii. 19), the Leyden grant calls Kōchcheṅgaṇ a descendant of Karikāla, and the Vikkirama-Śōṛaṉ-Ulā refers to the two kings in the same order. The Leyden grant even represents the mythical king Kōkkiḷḷi as a descendant of Kōchcheṅgaṇ. A comparison of these conflicting statements shows that, at the time of the composition of the three documents referred to, no tradition remained regarding the order in which Kōchcheṅgaṇ and Karikāla succeeded each other. Probably their names were only known from ancient Tamil panegyrics of the same type as the Kaḷavar̥ and the Paṭṭiṉappālai. It would be a mistake to treat them as actual ancestors of that Chōḷa dynasty whose epigraphical records have come down to us. They must rather be considered as two[page 2:378] representatives of extinct dynasties of the Chōḷa country, whose names had survived in Tamil literature either by chance or on account of their specially marked achievements.

To Karikāla the Leyden grant (l. 24 f.) attributes the building of embankments along the Kāvērī river. The same act is alluded to in the Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi and the Vikkirama-Śōṛaṉ-Ulā. The Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (viii. 21) adds that he paid 1,600,000 gold pieces to the author of the Paṭṭiṉappālai. According to the Porunarāṟṟuppaḍai, a poem by Muḍattāmak-kaṇṇiyār,¹³²⁸ the name of the king's father was Iḷañjēṭcheṉṉi. The king himself is there called Karigāl, i.e., ‘Black-leg’ or ‘Elephant-leg,’¹³²⁹ while the Sanskritised form of his name, Karikāla, would mean ‘the death to elephants.’ He is said to have defeated the Chēra and Pāṇḍya kings in a battle fought at Veṇṇil.¹³³⁰ According to the Śilappadigāram,¹³³¹ his capital was Kāvirippūmbaṭṭiṉam.¹³³² In one of his interesting contributions to the history of ancient Tamil literature,¹³³³ the Honourable P.Coomaraswamy allots Karikāla to the first century A.D. This opinion is based on the fact that the commentaries on the Śilappadigāram represent Karikāla as the maternal grandfather of the Chēra king Śeṅguṭṭuvaṉ, a contem-porary of Gajabāhu of Ceylon. Mr. Coomaraswamy identifies the latter with Gajabāhu I., who, according to the Mahāvaṁsa, reigned from A.D. 113 to 135. With due respect to Mr. Coomaraswamy's sagacity, I am not prepared to accept this view, unless the identity of the two Gajabāhus is not only supported by the mere identity of the name, but proved by internal reasons, and until the chronology of the earlier history of Ceylon has been subjected to a critical examination.

The last of the four ancient Chōḷa kings to whom the subjoined inscription refers, is Kōchcheṅgaṇ, i.e., ‘king Red-eye.’ Poygaiyār's poem Kaḷavar̥, which has been translated into English by Mr. Kanakasabhai Pillai,¹³³⁴ describes the battle of Kaṛumalam, in which Śeṅgaṇ defeated and captured a Chēra king. The Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi and the Vikki-rama-Śōṛaṉ-Ulā state that the prisoner was set at liberty by the king, after the Kaḷavar̥ had been recited in the presence of the latter. The Leyden grant (l. 26) calls him “a bee at the lotus feet of Śaṁbhu (Śiva).”¹³³⁵ By this it alludes to the fact that Śeṅgaṇ was considered as one of the sixty-three devotees of Śiva.¹³³⁶ The Periyapurāṇam calls him the son of the Chōḷa king Śubhadēva by Kamalavatī, and attributes to him the foundation of the Jambu-kēśvara temple.¹³³⁷ His name is mentioned by two of the authors of the Dēvāram: Sundara-mūrti invokes him in the Tiruttoṇḍattogai,¹³³⁸ and refers to a temple which Kōchcheṅgaṇāṉ[page 2:379] had built at Naṉṉilam;¹³³⁹ and Tiruñāṉaśambandar mentions two other temples which the Chōḷa king Śeyyagaṇ¹³⁴⁰ had built at Ambar¹³⁴¹ and at Vaigal.¹³⁴² The last two references prove that Śeṅgaṇ must have lived before the 7th century, to which, as shown by Mr. Ven-kayya,¹³⁴³ Tiruñāṉaśambandar belongs. Finally, Mr. Venkayya¹³⁴⁴ has found that the Nālāyira-prabandham speaks of a visit of the Chōḷa king Kōchcheṅgaṇāṉ to the Vishṇu temple at Tirunaṟaiyūr.¹³⁴⁵

Verses 4 and 5 of the Udayēndiram plates and lines 28 to 31 of the large Leyden grant mention the names of the grandfather and father of Parāntaka I., Vijayālaya and Āditya I. Both kings are described in general terms, and no special deeds or events are noticed in connection with them. It may be concluded from this that they were insignificant princes, and that Parāntaka I. was the actual founder of the Chōḷa power. The king during whose reign the present grant was issued, bore various names. The Leyden grant (ll. 32 and 40) calls him Parāntaka. The same name occurs in verses 21 and 25 of the Udayēndiram plates. He was also called Vīranārāyaṇa, a name which occurs in verse 6, and which is presupposed by Vīranārāyaṇachchēri, as the granted village was termed after the name of “His Majesty” (l. 73 f.). Another name of his was Parakēsarin (v. 24), which forms part of his Tamil designation Madirai-koṇḍa Kō-Parakēsarivarman (l. 71), i.e., ‘king Parakēsarivarman who took Madirai (Madhurā).’ The conquest of Madhurā and the defeat of its ruler, the Pāṇḍya king Rājasiṁha, is referred to in verses 9 and 11. Parāntaka I. is also reported to have repulsed an army of the king of Laṅkā (Ceylon) and to have earned by this feat the surname Saṁgrāmarāghava (v. 10). Hence he calls himself ‘Kō-Para-kēsarivarman who took Madirai (i.e., Madhurā) and Īṛam (i.e., Ceylon)’ in some of his inscriptions.¹³⁴⁶ He defeated, among others, the Vaidumba king,¹³⁴⁷ “uprooted by force two lords of the Bāṇa kings” (v. 9), and conferred the dignity of “lord of the Bāṇas” on the Gaṅga king Pr̥thivīpati II. (v. 21). His queen was the daughter of a king of Kēraḷa (v. 8). The Leyden grant (l. 35 f.) reports that “(this) banner of the race of the Sun covered the temple of Śiva at Vyāghrāgrahāra with pure gold, brought from all regions, subdued by the power of his own arm.” As stated before,¹³⁴⁸ this verse refers to the gilding of the Kanakasabhā or ‘Golden Hall’ at Chidambaram. Mr. P. Sundaram Pillai has pointed out that the expression ‘Golden Hall’ (Poṉṉambalam) occurs already in the Dēvāram of Appar (alias Tirunāvukkaraiyar), the elder contemporary of Tiruñāṉaśambandar.¹³⁴⁹ Con-sequently, it seems that Parāntaka I. did not gild the Chidambaram temple for the first time, but that he only re-gilded it. Mr. Sundaram adds that “Umāpati Śivāchārya, to whose statements we are bound to accord some consideration, ascribes, in the 14th cen-tury, the building of the Golden Hall and the town (Chidambaram) itself to a certain Hiraṇyavarman of immemorial antiquity.” Though the name Hiraṇyavarman actually[page 2:380] occurs among the Pallava kings of Kāñchī,¹³⁵⁰ it looks as if his alleged connection with the Golden Hall were only due to the circumstance that the word hiraṇya, ‘gold,’ happens to be a portion of his name. The gilding, or rather re-gilding, of the Chidambaram temple by Parāntaka I. is alluded to in the Vikkirama-Śōṛaṉ-Ulā (ll. 30 to 32). The Kaliṅgattu-Paraṇi (viii. 23) mentions his conquest of Ceylon and Madhurā. The same two conquests and the gilding of the Chidambaram temple are referred to in a hymn by Gaṇḍarāditya, the second son of Parāntaka I.¹³⁵¹ According to this hymn, the capital of Parāntaka I. was Kōr̥,¹³⁵² i.e., Uṟaiyūr, now a suburb of Trichinopoly.¹³⁵³ The present inscription is dated in the 15th year of his reign (l. 71 f.). A list of other inscriptions of his was given on page 374 above.

The genealogy of the Chōḷa king Parāntaka I. is followed by an account of the ancestors of his feudatory Pr̥thivīpati II. surnamed Hastimalla (vv. 12 to 23). This passage opens with a verse (12) glorifying the Gaṅga family, which is said to have had for its ancestor the sage Kaṇva of the race of Kāśyapa¹³⁵⁴ and to have “obtained increase through the might of Siṁhanandin.”¹³⁵⁵ As in the copper-plate grants of the Western Gaṅgas, the first king of the Gaṅga dynasty is stated to have been Koṅkaṇi, who resided at Kuvaḷā-lapura, the modern Kōlār,¹³⁵⁶ “who was anointed to the conquest of the Bāṇa country,”¹³⁵⁷ and who, in his youth, accomplished the feat of splitting in two a huge stone pillar with a single stroke of his sword.¹³⁵⁸ The device on his banner is said to have been a swan (sitapiñ-chha, v. 14). To the period between this mythical ancestor and the great-grandfather of Pr̥thivīpati II. the inscription (v. 15) allots the reigns of Vishṇugōpa, Hari, Mādhava, Durvinīta, Bhūvikrama, and “other kings” of Koṅkaṇi's lineage. The remainder of the genealogical portion of the inscription supplies the following pedigree of the Gaṅga kings: Śivamāra. Pr̥thivīpati I. surnamed Aparājita. Mārasiṁha. Pr̥thivīpati II. surnamed Hastimalla.[page 2:381]

Pr̥thivīpati I. fought a battle at Vaimbalgur̥ (v. 17) and lost his life in a battle with the Pāṇḍya king Varaguṇa at Śrīpuṟambiya (v. 18). Śrīpuṟambiya has to be identified with the village of Tiruppirambiyam near Kumbhakōṇam.¹³⁵⁹ Mr. Venkayya has shown that this place is mentioned in the Dēvāram of Tiruñāṉaśambandar and Sundaramūrti, and that king Varaguṇa-Pāṇḍya is referred to in the Tiruviḷaiyāḍalpurāṇam.¹³⁶⁰

Pr̥thivīpati II. was a dependent of Parāntaka I. and received from him the dignity of ‘lord of the Bāṇas’ (v. 21), who had been conquered by the Chōḷa king (v. 9). He defeated the Hill-chiefs (Girīndra)¹³⁶¹ and the Pallavas (v. 23) and bore the titles ‘lord of Paṟivipurī’ and ‘lord of Nandi,’ i.e., of the Nandidurga hill near Bangalore. His banner bore the device of a black-buck, his crest was a bull, and his drum was called Paiśācha (v. 24). In the Tamil portion of the inscription, Pr̥thivīpati II. is referred to under the title Śembiyaṉ-Māvalivāṇarāya (ll. 72 and 101). The second part of this name consists of Māvali, the Tamil form of Mahābali, i.e., ‘the great Bali,’ who is con-sidered as the ancestor of the Bāṇa kings,¹³⁶² and Vāṇarāya, i.e., Bāṇarāja or ‘king of the Bāṇas.’ The first part of the name, Śembiyaṉ, is one of the titles of the Chōḷa kings. The whole surname appears to mean: ‘(he who was appointed) Mahābali-Bāṇarāja (by) the Chōḷa king.’

According to verse 16, the Gaṅga king Pr̥thivīpati I. rendered assistance to two chiefs named Iriga and Nāgadanta, the sons of king Diṇḍi, and defended the former of these two against king Amōghavarsha. This king can be safely identified in the following manner. The Chōḷa king Rājarāja ascended the throne in A.D. 984-85;¹³⁶³ Rājarāja's grand-uncle Rājāditya was slain by the Gaṅga king Būtuga, who was a feudatory of the Rāshṭra-kūṭa king Kr̥shṇa III., before A.D. 949-50;¹³⁶⁴ Rājāditya's father Parāntaka I., who reigned at least 40 years,¹³⁶⁵ may accordingly be placed about A.D. 900 to 940. As Parāntaka I. was a contemporary of the Gaṅga king Pr̥thivīpati II.,——Amōghavarsha, the contemporary of Pr̥thivīpati I., must be identical with the Rāshṭrakūṭa king Amōghavarsha I., who reigned from A.D. 814-15 to 876-78.¹³⁶⁶ Accordingly Mārasiṁha, the son of Pr̥thivīpati I., must have reigned about A.D. 878 to 900, and must be distinct from another Mārasiṁha, who reigned from A.D. 963-64 to 974-75.¹³⁶⁷

Of the localities mentioned in the grant proper, Udayēndu-chaturvēdimaṅgalam (v. 26) and Udayaśandiramaṅgalam (the Tamil spelling of Udayachandramaṅgalam, ll. 74 and 99 f.) are two different forms of the name of the modern village of Udayēndiram, where the plates were found.¹³⁶⁸ In mentioning the name Udayachandramaṅgalam, the subjoined inscription presupposes the existence of the lost original of the Udayēndiram plates of Nandivarman Pallavamalla (No. 74), which record the foundation of that village in honour[page 2:382] of the general Udayachandra.¹³⁶⁹ The village granted, Kaḍaikkōṭṭūr, must have been situated close to Udayēndiram, because it was clubbed together with the latter into one vil-lage, called Vīranārāyaṇachchēri. Kaḍaikkōṭṭūr was bounded on the south-east and north by the Pālāṟu river (ll. 78 and 96), which passed through the village near the eastern boundary of the latter (l. 75). The village belonged to Mēl-Aḍaiyāṟu-nāḍu, a subdivi-sion of the district of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam (l. 73 f.).¹³⁷⁰ As I have already stated on page 365, Mēl-Aḍaiyāṟu-nāḍu¹³⁷¹ is the Tamil equivalent of Paśchimāśrayanadī-vishaya, the Sanskrit name of the district to which Udayēndiram belonged in the time of Nandivarman Pallavamalla.

TEXT.

Plate I.

[1.] svasti śri¹³⁷² [||*] yasyāṣṭamūttirabhavat¹³⁷³ svayamarddhamūttiyyannābhipaṃ-¹³⁷⁴

[2.] kajabhūvo¹³⁷⁵ jagatām prasūtiḥ [|*] yasyāniśam prathamavāgvivr̥-

[3.] ṇoti tatvaṃ sa śridharo¹³⁷⁶ diśatu viśvapati[ḥ*] śriyam¹³⁷⁷ va[ḥ*] || [1*] māra-

[4.] vai(yi)ri madhurāṃśuśekharannīravāhalavanīlakandha-

[5.] ram [|*] ¹³⁷⁸hāramagnakapilekṣaṇaṃ vapurddūrato haratu duṣkr̥tāni va[ḥ*] | [2*]

[6.] āsīdambujanābhanābhikamalāt¹³⁷⁹ brahmā marīcistatastasmādgotra-

[7.] karo diteḥ patirataḥ sūyya¹³⁸⁰ surendrācchitaḥ¹³⁸¹ [|*] ¹³⁸²stasmādrudrajidugravīryyavi-

Plate IIa.

[8.] [bha]vaḥ ¹³⁸³śrimānataścandrajittadvaṃśe śibiruttamovanibhr̥tāntrā-

[9.] tā kapotasya ya[ḥ*] || [3*] kokkiḷḷicoḷakarikālayaśaḥprakāśe ko-

[10.] ccaṃkaṇādikulabhūpatijanmabhūmau [|*] śrimān¹³⁸⁴ babhūva vijayi¹³⁸⁵ vija-

[11.] yālayosya vaṃśo¹³⁸⁶ nr̥pa(ḥ)pravarasevitapādapīṭha[ḥ*] || [4*] asyāditya-

[12.] ssutobhūdakhilamadharayan bhūbhr̥tām¹³⁸⁷ br̥ndamuccainnānādeśāvagā-

[13.] ¹³⁸⁸haprahatarucihatārātivarggāndhakāraḥ [|*] tatvāvokṣi¹³⁸⁹ svacārādana-

[14.] varatarayāvattisaccakravittī¹³⁹⁰ yasmai nityodayāya pramudi[ta]-

Plate IIb.

[15.] manaso nemurāśāścatasra[ḥ*] || [5*] asmāccakradharaśriyam prakaṭayanpratyakṣa-

[16.] ¹³⁹¹mātmanyalamāndavaśśatrudavānalassamajani ¹³⁹²śrivīranārāyaṇa[ḥ*] || bāhā-[page 2:383]

[17.] daṇḍagatam bibhatti¹³⁹³ suciram viśvambharāmaṇḍalam¹³⁹⁴ saptadvīpasamudraśailama-

[18.] dhuna[ā] keyūrabuddhyaiva ya[ḥ*] || [6*] hemagarbhatulābhārabrahmadeyasurā-

[19.] layāḥ [|*] yena¹³⁹⁵ pravattitā¹³⁹⁶ dhammāstathā dānānyanekaśa[ḥ*] || [7*] yaḥ pulomata-

[20.] nayāmiva śakraḥ parvvatendratanujāmiva śarvvaḥ [|*] kaiṭabhāririva sāgaraka-

[21.] nyāṃ keraḷeśvarasutāmupayeme || [8*] samutkhātau bāṇakṣidhidhara-¹³⁹⁷

[22.] patī yena sahasā jitā vaitumbādyā¹³⁹⁸ diśi diśi narendrāśca

Plate IIIa.

[23.] bahuśaḥ [|*] mathitvā pāṇḍyendraṃ karituragavirāṃgasahitaṃ¹³⁹⁹ raṇā-

[24.] gre yaddaṇḍassamadhuramibhavrātamaharat || [9*] laṃkeśvaraprahita-

[25.] mapramitam balaugham¹⁴⁰⁰ vīropabr̥ṃhitamibhāśvaghaṭāvakirṇṇam¹⁴⁰¹ [|*] ha-

[26.] tvā kṣaṇena raṇamūrddhani yortthayuktaṃ saṃgrāmarāghava-

[27.] padam bhuvane bibhartti || [10*] pāṇḍye jite [ye]na hi rājasiṃhe dvayo-

[28.] ssamāsīt samameva bhītiḥ [|*] svamitraghātena ¹⁴⁰²dhanātibhartturananta[ra*]tve-

[29.] na vibhiṣaṇasya¹⁴⁰³ || [11*] yasyābhavatpravarakāśyapavaṃśajogre ka-

[30.] ṇvo ¹⁴⁰⁴mahāmunīranalpatapaḥprabhāva[ḥ |*] ya[ḥ*] siṃhanandimahi[ma*]pra-

[31.] tilabdhavitdhirggaṃgānvayo¹⁴⁰⁵ vijayatāñca¹⁴⁰⁶ jayatām vara[ssaḥ] [|| 12*]

Plate IIIb.

[32.] śrīvāsadhāmni kuvaḷālapure viśāle k[ā]ṇvāyanassakala-

[33.] gaṃgakulātibhūtaḥ¹⁴⁰⁷ [|*] rājā babhūva bhuvi ¹⁴⁰⁸koṃkaṇīnāmadhe-

[34.] yo yo bāṇamaṇḍalajayāya kr̥tābhiṣeka[ḥ*] || [13*] ¹⁴⁰⁹ślāsta-

[35.] mbhonalpaḥ karataḷagr̥hītāsilatayā¹⁴¹⁰ dvidhā cakre yena pra-

[36.] balaśiśulilena¹⁴¹¹ śiśunā [|*] prahāreṇaikena pravarasi-

[37.] tapiñcandhvajavaraṃ¹⁴¹² yadiyandr̥ṣvoccai raṇaśirasi bibhyatyari-

[38.] gaṇvā[ḥ*]¹⁴¹³ || [14*] ¹⁴¹⁴śriviṣṇugopaharimādhavaduvvinītabhūvikramaprabhr̥ti-¹⁴¹⁵

[39.] bhūpatijatmamānye¹⁴¹⁶ [|*] tasyānvaye pr̥thuyaśāśśivamārasūnu[ḥ*] śri-¹⁴¹⁷[page 2:384]

Plate IVa.

[40.] mān babhūva pr̥thivīpatirekavīra[ḥ*] || [15*] yo diṇḍikojeriganāga-

[41.] dandau¹⁴¹⁸ rarakṣa bhītāvabhaiyapradānāt¹⁴¹⁹ [|*] kṣoṇīpaterekamamo-

[42.] ¹⁴²⁰ghavarṣātmratyommukhādanyamananyatulya[ḥ*] || [16*] yena vaimbalguḻinā-

[43.] mnī¹⁴²¹ raṇāgre khaṅgayaṣṭinihatāribalena [|*] gāṃgamambu

[44.] gamitaṃ śitaśastrautakhātamasthiśakalaṃ¹⁴²² svaśarīrāla¹⁴²³ || [17*]

[45.] ya[ḥ*] śrīpuṟambiyamahāhavamūndhni¹⁴²⁴ dhīra[ḥ*] pāṇḍyeśvaram¹⁴²⁵ varaguṇaṃ

[46.] sahajā¹⁴²⁶ vijitya [|*] kr̥tvārtthayuktamaparājitaśabdamātmaprāṇa-

[47.] vyayena ¹⁴²⁷suhr̥dastrīdivañjagāma || [18*] śrīmārasiṃhastanayosya

Plate IVb.

[48.] jajñe nareśvaro gaṃgakulapradīpaḥ [|*] mānaikadhāmāriku-

[49.] lāndhakāravidhvaṃsane caṇḍakaraprabhāva[ḥ*] || [19*] ¹⁴²⁸asyāsittanayaḥ

[50.] prasādasumukhassambhāvito janmanā bibhrat kalpataruvratam praṇayi-

[51.] nāṃ kālānalo vidviṣām [|*] ākhyātaḥ ¹⁴²⁹pr̥thivipati[ḥ*] kṣitibhr̥tā(m)-

[52.] magresaraḥ kesarī yaścābhārapate¹⁴³⁰ bibhatti ripubhi-

[53.] ddattān¹⁴³¹ prahāra[ā*]nyudhi || [20*] tasmānnr̥polabhata paṭṭamayam prasādam

[54.] bāṇādhirājapadalambhanasādhanaṃ yaḥ [|*] ākrāmato yudhi parānta-

[55.] kato narendrān ¹⁴³²gaṃgānvapāyasalilāśayarājasiṃha[ḥ*]¹⁴³³ || [21*]

Plate Va.

[56.] ¹⁴³⁴śauryyodāryyakr̥tañjr̥tāmadhuratādākṣiṇyamedhākṣamāpra-

[57.] jñāśaucaśamānubhāvakaruṇākṣāntipradhāno nayī [|*] ākrānta-

[58.] ḥ pr̥thivīpatiṃ sa kalinā śoka[ā*]vasādau vinā sthātundrāgbali-

[59.] vaṃśajoyamiti yam bheje guṇānāṃ gaṇaḥ || [22*] vidā-

[60.] rayan pallavavat¹⁴³⁵ girindrān vr̥ṣapriyo dānavahāgrahastaḥ [|*]

[61.] vahanmahi¹⁴³⁶ śrīsahajo yathārtthaṃ yo hastimallāparanāmadheya[ḥ] [|| 23*]

[62.] kr̥ṣṇadhvajaḥ paṟivipuryyadhipo vr̥ṣāṃkaḥ paiśācadundubhirayyudhi¹⁴³⁷ nandinā-

[63.] tha[ḥ |*] ā[jña]āpita[ḥ*] svayamabhūpadi¹⁴³⁸ hastimallo vi[jña]āpayan sa parakesarī-¹⁴³⁹[page 2:385]

Plate Vb.

[64.] ṇā nr̥peṇa || [24*] puṇyaṃ samaṃ kr̥tavatām parirakṣatāñca ta-

[65.] draksateti sa parāntaka ekavīra[ḥ |*] āgāmina[ḥ*] kṣitipatin¹⁴⁴⁰

[66.] praṇamatyajasrammūrddhnā sma(ā)rāricaraṇām bujaśekhareṇa || [25*]

[67.] bhūmiṃ sa dattavānasmai ¹⁴⁴¹kaṭaikkoṭṭūriti śrutām [|*] udayenducaturvve-

[68.] dimaṃgalāya ca pārtthiva[ḥ*] || [26*] atra vidyādhirīpaṭṭiddevapaṭṭiriti¹⁴⁴²

[69.] śrutam [|*] etatpaṭṭidvayaṃ pūrvvaṃ bhujyamānandigamparaiḥ¹⁴⁴³ [|| 27*] dvayametat¹⁴⁴⁴

[70.] vihāyātra dattavāṃśca sa pārtthivaḥ [|*] etat¹⁴⁴⁵ dvayaṃ prasiddhaṃ hi pūrvvaṃ

[71.] kṣapaṇakānvitam || [28*] matirai koṇṭa kopparakesarivarmmaṟku yāṇṭu

Plate VIa.

[72.] patiṉaintāvataṟku cempiyaṉ māvalivāṇarāyar viṇṇappattā-

[73.] ṟperumāṉaṭikaḷ tam perāṟceyta brahmadeyam paṭuvūrkkoṭṭattu melaṭai-

[74.] yāṟunāṭṭukkaṭaikkoṭṭūrai udayacantiramaṅkalattoṭey kūṭa vīranārāyaṇa-cceri-

[75.] yeṉṟu brahmadeyañceytamaiyillitaṟkukkīḻpāṟkellai pālāṟṟiṉ ki-

[76.] ḻakkiliṭaiyāṟṟukkollaiyiṉ kīḻaiyālamummitaṉ teṟku nokkicce-

[77.] lla marutummitaṉṟeṟku nokkiccella viṇṇamaṅkalattārerik-

[78.] kuppāynta vayirakkālunteṉkīḻpāṟkellai pālāṟunteṉpāṟkel-

[79.] lai eṭṭippuñciyummitaṉ meṟku nokkiyeṟicciṟṟariyūrppāḻiṉ vaṭa-¹⁴⁴⁶

[80.] kkiṟpaḷḷamummitaṉ¹⁴⁴⁷ meṟku nokkiyeṟa viṇṇappuliyaṉeriyiṉ kīḻ-

[81.] kaṭaikkompiṉālamummitaṉ meṟku nokkiyeṟa neṭuṅkaḷar muṭavem[pu]-

Plate VIb.

[82.] mmitaṉ meṟkeṟappuṉaṟceṭummitaṉ meṟkeṟa iṇṭaṅkuṟukkiyiṉ

[83.] teṟkiṟ[pū]talummitaṉ¹⁴⁴⁸ meṟkeṟa periyamalaiyaḷavum melpāṟke-

[84.] llai olikkum pāṟaiyummitaṉ vaṭakku nokkicceṉṟu muppeṇ-

[85.] ṭirkuṟukkiyummitaṉ vaṭakku nokkicceṉṟu kutiraivaṭiyummi-¹⁴⁴⁹

[86.] taṉ vaṭapāṟkellaiyatiyamāṉmuṇṭaiyummitaṉ kiḻakku

[87.] nokkiyiḻiyappiṭāmpuḻaiyummitaṉ kiḻakku nokkiyiḻiya-

[88.] kkurāṅkuṭṭaiyummitaṉ kiḻakku nokkiyiḻiyavorerumaiccariyummi-

[89.] taṉ kiḻakku nokkiyiḻiya kaṅkāyaṉeri vaṭakkilālattoṭṭai meṭummi-

[90.] taṉ kiḻakku nokkiyiḻiya periya kaṉṉarampummitaṉ kiḻakku nokkiyiḻiyak-

[91.] kallāliyoṭaṭaippaṭar pāṟaiyummitaṉ kiḻakku nokkiyiḻiya periya turi-

Plate VII.

[92.] ñcilummitaṉ kiḻakku nokkiyiḻiyappaṭar pāṟaiyummitaṉ kiḻakku nokki-

[93.] yiḻiya turiñciloṭaṭaikkaṟkuṟumpummitaṉ kiḻakku nokkiyiḻiya moṭṭai-[page 2:386]

[94.] kkuṟukkiyiṉ vaṭameṟkiṟṟaṇakkoṭṭaikkuṭṭaiyum moṭṭaikkuṟukkiyiṉ

[95.] mattakattuppaṭar pāṟaiyummitaṉ kiḻakku nokkiyiḻiyakkārai kaṭaṟummita-

[96.] ṉ kiḻakku nokkiyiḻiyappālāṟṟaḷavum [|*] ipparicu nāṭṭaikkūṭṭi nila-

[97.] naṭappittukkalluṅkaḷḷiyunāṭṭi paḻam paḷḷiccantamāṉa viccā-

[98.] tiripaṭṭiyuntevarpaṭṭiyumāṉa ivviraṇṭu paṭṭiyunīkki innāṟpālel-

[99.] laiyuḷḷum uṇṇilamoḻiviṉṟi āyirappuraviṉāl utaya[ca*]ntiramaṅka-

[100.] lattāṟkey kūṭa ipparicey aṟaiyolaippaṭi śāsaṉañceyvittuk-

[101.] kuṭutteṉ cempiyaṉ māvalivāṇarāyaṉeṉ [||*] onnamo nārāyaṇāya ||

TRANSLATION.

A.——Sanskrit portion.

Hail! Prosperity!

(Verse 1.) May he (viz., Vishṇu) incessantly grant you prosperity, the lord of Pros-perity (and) master of the Universe, of whom the eight-bodied (Śiva) himself became one half of the body;¹⁴⁵⁰ from the lotus on whose navel the creator of the worlds was produced; (and) whose true nature the primeval speech (i.e., the Vēda) reveals!

(V. 2.) Let it far remove your sins, the being (viz., Śiva) which is the enemy of Cupid; whose diadem is the moon; the dark (spot) on whose throat resembles a particle of a cloud; (and) in whose forehead is sunk a (third) reddish eye!

(V. 3.) From the lotus on the navel of Vishṇu was produced Brahmā; from him Marīchi; from him (Kāśyapa) the founder of a gōtra (and) husband of Diti; from him the Sun, who is praised by (Indra) the lord of gods; from him Rudrajit, who was full of terrible power; from him the glorious Chandrajit; (and) in his race Śibi, the best of kings, who saved a pigeon (by offering his own flesh to a hawk).

(V. 4.) In his race, which was resplendent with the fame of Kōkkiḷḷi, Chōḷa and Karikāla, (and) which was the birth-place of Kōchchaṅkaṇ and other noble kings, was born the glorious (and) victorious Vijayālaya, whose foot-stool was worshipped by the best of kings.

(V. 5.) His son was Āditya, who overcame the whole crowd of exalted kings; whose splendour, being emitted to enter various countries, dispelled the darkness (which were) troops of enemies; who learned the true state (of the affairs of his enemies) from his spies; who made the excellent wheel (of his authority) roll with incessant speed; (and) to whom, the continually rising, joyfully bowed the four regions.¹⁴⁵¹

(V. 6.) From him was born the glorious king Vīranārāyaṇa, a jungle-fire to enemies, who, visibly (and) amply manifesting the glory of Chakradhara,¹⁴⁵² (which resides) in him, now wears for a long time, as easily as an arm-ring, the circle of the earth, together with the seven continents, oceans and mountains, resting on (his) strong arm.

(V. 7.) He practised many meritorious acts and gifts, (as) the hēmagarbha (gift), the tulābhāra (gift), gifts (of land) to Brāhmaṇas, and (the building of) temples.

(V. 8.) As Śakra (Indra) the daughter of Pulōman, as Śarva (Śiva) the daughter of the lord of mountains, (and) as (Vishṇu) the enemy of Kaiṭabha the daughter of the ocean, he married the daughter of the lord of Kēraḷa.[page 2:387]

(V. 9.) He uprooted by force two lords of the Bāṇa kings and defeated the Vaidumba and many other kings in various regions. His army, having crushed at the head of a battle the Pāṇḍya king together with an army of elephants, horses and soldiers, seized a herd of elephants together with (the city of) Madhurā.

(V. 10.) Having slain in an instant, at the head of a battle, an immense army, des-patched by the lord of Laṅkā, which teemed with brave soldiers (and) was interspersed with troops of elephants and horses, he bears in the world the title Saṁgrāmarāghava, which is full of meaning.¹⁴⁵³

(V. 11.) When he had defeated the Pāṇḍya (king) Rājasiṁha, two persons experi-enced the same fear at the same time: (Kubēra) the lord of wealth on account of the death of his own friend,¹⁴⁵⁴ (and) Vibhīshaṇa¹⁴⁵⁵ on account of the proximity (of the Chōḷa dominions to Ceylon).

(V. 12.) May it be victorious, the Gaṅga family, at the beginning of which was the great sage Kaṇva, who was born in the excellent race of Kāśyapa, (and) the power of whose austerities was very great; which obtained increase through the might of Siṁha-nandin; (and which is) the best of victorious (dynasties)!

(V. 13.) In the great (city of) Kuvaḷālapura, which was the dwelling-place of Prosperity, resided a king whose name Koṅkaṇi (was well known) on earth; who was a descendant of Kaṇva (Kāṇvāyana); who became the first of the whole Gaṅga race; (and) who was anointed to the conquest of the Bāṇa country (maṇḍala).

(V. 14.) (While still) a youth, he who resembled the powerful Śiśu (Kumāra)¹⁴⁵⁶ in grace-fulness, split in two a huge stone pillar with the sword held in (his) hand at a single stroke. The crowds of enemies became afraid when they perceived at the head of the battle his lofty, excellent banner which bore a beautiful swan.¹⁴⁵⁷

(V. 15.) In his lineage, which deserves respect because there were born (in it) the glorious Vishṇugōpa, Hari, Mādhava, Durvinīta, Bhūvikrama and other kings, was born Śivamāra's son, the glorious Pr̥thivīpati (I.), a matchless hero of wide fame.¹⁴⁵⁸

(V. 16.) By the promise of security, he who was unequalled by others, saved Iriga and Nāgadanta, the sons of king (kō) Diṇḍi, who were afraid,——the one from king Amōghavarsha, (and) the other from the jaws of death.

(V. 17.) At the head of a battle called (after) Vaimbalgur̥, he who had slain the army of the enemy with (his) sword, caused a piece of bone, which had been cut from his own body by the sharp sword, to enter the water of the Gaṅgā.¹⁴⁵⁹

(V. 18.) Having defeated by force the Pāṇḍya lord Varaguṇa at the head of the great battle of Śrīpuṟambiya, and having (thus) made (his) title Aparājita (i.e., ‘the[page 2:388] Unconquered’) significant, this hero entered the heaven of (his) friend (viz., Indra) by sacri-ficing his own life.

(V. 19.) His son was the glorious king Mārasiṁha, the light of the Gaṅga family (and) the only abode of honour, who possessed the power of the sun in dispelling darkness,—— a crowd of enemies.

(V. 20.) His son was called Pr̥thivīpati (II.), the foremost lion among kings, whose face beamed with kindness, who was exalted by birth, who kept the vow of (resembling) the Kalpa tree towards friends, who was the fire of death to enemies, and who bore, from the forehead to the feet, wounds received from the enemies in battle.

(V. 21.) This prince, a flamingo in the tank of the Gaṅga family, received from that¹⁴⁶⁰ Parāntaka, who attacked kings in battle, a grant (prasāda) in the shape of a (copper) plate (paṭṭa),¹⁴⁶¹ which was the instrument of the attainment of the dignity (pada) of lord of the Bāṇas (Bāṇādhirāja).

(V. 22.) Oppressed by the Kali (age), the political crowd of virtues, viz., courage, liberality, gratitude, sweetness, courtesy, wisdom, patience, intelligence, purity, tranquillity, dignity, mercy, forbearance, etc., forthwith joined, in order to rest without grief and fatigue, this Pr̥thivīpati (II.), because they thought that he was born of the race of Bali.¹⁴⁶²

(V. 23.) He deservedly bore the other name Hastimalla,¹⁴⁶³ as he tore up the Hill-chiefs (Girīndra) together with the Pallavas, as he was devoted to virtue, as his fingers (always) carried gifts, as he bore the earth, (and) as he was prosperous from birth;——[just as the divine elephant Airāvata tears up large hills like sprouts, is beloved by Indra, carries rut on the tip of his trunk, bears the earth, and was born (from the milk ocean) together with the goddess of Prosperity].

(V. 24.) He whose banner bore (the emblem of) a black-buck, who was the lord (of the city) of Paṟivipurī, whose crest (aṅka) was a bull, whose drum (was called) Paiśācha, who was fearless in battle, (and) who was the lord of Nandi,——though himself (called) Hasti-malla,¹⁴⁶⁴ on submitting a request, was commanded (accordingly) by king Parakēsarin.¹⁴⁶⁵

(V. 25.) “The religious merit of those who perform (grants), and of those who protect (them), (is) equal. Therefore protect (the present gift)”: (Speaking) thus, the matchless hero Parāntaka incessantly bows (his) head, whose diadem are the lotus feet of Cupid's enemy (Śiva),¹⁴⁶⁶ to future kings.

(V. 26.) This king granted the land called Kaḍaikkōṭṭūr, on his (viz., Hastimalla's) behalf, to (the village of) Udayēndu-chaturvēdimaṅgalam.

(V. 27.) The two paṭṭis¹⁴⁶⁷ called Vidyādharīpaṭṭi (and) Dēvapaṭṭi in this (village) had been formerly enjoyed by the Digambaras.[page 2:389]

(V. 28.) The king made the gift excluding these two (paṭṭis) of that (village); for, these two were known to have formerly belonged to the Kshapaṇakas.¹⁴⁶⁸

B.——Tamil portion.

(Line 71.) In the fifteenth year (of the reign) of Madirai-koṇḍa Kō-Parakēsari-varman,——His Majesty (perumāṉ-aḍigaḷ) had, at the request of Śembiyaṉ-Māvalivāṇa-rāyar, converted (the village of) Kaḍaikkōṭṭūr in Mēl-Aḍaiyāṟu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Paḍuvūr-kōṭṭam, together with Udayaśandiramaṅgalam, into a brahmadēya, called Vīranārāyaṇachchēri after his own name.

(L. 75.) The eastern-boundary of this (village is) a banyan tree (ālam) on the east of (the land called) Iḍaiyāṟṟukkollai on the east of the Pālāṟu (river); going to the south of this, a marudu (tree);¹⁴⁶⁹ and going to the south of this, the (channel called) Vayirakkāl, which feeds the (tank called) Viṇṇamaṅgalattāṟēri.

(L. 78.) The south-eastern boundary (is) the Pālāṟu (river).

(L. 79.) The southern boundary (is) a group of nux vomica trees (eṭṭi); ascending to the west of this, a pit on the north of the waste land (of the village) of Śiṟṟariyūr; ascending to the west of this, a banyan tree at the outlet on the eastern side of the (tank called) Viṇṇap-puliyaṉēri; ascending to the west of this, a crooked neem tree (vēmbu) on a large (piece of) barren ground; ascending to the west of this, an expanse of water; ascending to the west of this, a bush on the south of a cross-road¹⁴⁷⁰ with iṇḍu (creepers);¹⁴⁷¹ and ascending to the west of this, the foot of a high hill.

(L. 83.) The western boundary (is) a resounding boulder; going to the north of this, the “cross-road of the three women;” and going to the north of this, the “horse's halter.”

(L. 86.) Its northern boundary (is) Adiyamāṉ-muṇḍai;¹⁴⁷² descending to the east of this, Piḍāmbuṛai (?); descending to the east of this, a pond with kurā (shrubs);¹⁴⁷³ descending to the east of this, a path (of the breadth) of one buffalo; descending to the east of this, a hillock near a banyan tree on the north of the (tank called) Kaṅgāyaṉēri; descending to the east of this, a large vein (?) of stone; descending to the east of this, a large boulder near a kallāli;¹⁴⁷⁴ descending to the east of this, a large turiñjil (tree);¹⁴⁷⁵ descending to the east of this, a large boulder; descending to the east of this, a stone wall (?) near a turiñjil (tree); descending to the east of this, a pond near a taṇakku (tree)¹⁴⁷⁶ on the north-west of a bare cross-road, and a large boulder on the bare cross-road; descending to the east of this, a thicket of kārai (shrubs);¹⁴⁷⁷ and descending to the east of this, the bank of the Pālāṟu (river).

(L. 96.) Having assembled accordingly (the inhabitants of) the district (nāḍu), having caused (them) to walk over (the boundaries of) the (granted) land, having planted stones and milk-bush (on the boundaries), having excluded the two paṭṭis called Vichchādiripaṭṭi and[page 2:390] Dēvarpaṭṭi,¹⁴⁷⁸ which had been formerly a paḷḷichchandam,¹⁴⁷⁹ (but) having included¹⁴⁸⁰ the cultivated land situated within the above four boundaries, and having caused an edict (śāsana) to be drawn up in accordance with the order of the king,——I, Śembiyaṉ-Māvalivāṇarāyaṉ, gave (the above land), together with a gift of one thousand (gold coins), to all the inhabitants of Udayaśandiramaṅgalam.

(L. 101.) Om. Obeisance to Nārāyaṇa!

No. 77. ON THE WEST BASE OF THE ANEKATANGAPADAM TEMPLE AT KANCHIPURAM.

In the first volume I published an inscription of Kambaṇa-Uḍaiyar, which records that, in the time of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva, the Rājasiṁhavarmēśvara temple at Kāñchipuram had been closed, its landed property sold, and its compound and environs transferred to the temple of Aṉaiyapataṅgā.¹⁴⁸¹ This temple is situated close to the Rāja-siṁhavarmēśvara (now Kailāsanātha) temple. In its inscriptions and in the Dēvāram,¹⁴⁸² it bears the slightly different name Aṉēkataṅgāpadam. It contains three inscriptions, one of which records a private grant,¹⁴⁸³ while the two others (Nos. 77 and 78) are dated during the reign of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva.

The king to whose reign the inscriptions Nos. 77 and 78 belong, is identical with Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva I. This follows from the fact that, in other inscriptions which open with the same introduction,¹⁴⁸⁴ he receives the surname Kō-Rājakēsarivarman, which was borne by Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷa I.,¹⁴⁸⁵ and that, in a few inscriptions with the same introduc-tion,¹⁴⁸⁶ he is said to have put to flight Vikkala and Śiṅgaṇa, who must be identified with Vikramāditya VI. and Jayasiṁha IV. of the Western Chālukya dynasty.¹⁴⁸⁷

The subjoined inscription records that, in the 20th year of his reign, Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva granted to the Śiva temple of Aṉēkataṅgāpadam in Kāñchipuram three vēlis of land in the village of Tāmar, alias Nittaviṉōdanallūr, in Tāmar-nāḍu, a subdivision of Tāmar-kōṭṭam. According to Mr. Crole's Chingleput Manual (p. 439), the district of “Tamāl-kottam” was situated in the west of the Conjeeveram tālluqa. The village of Tāmar must be accordingly identified with the modern Dāmal.¹⁴⁸⁸ As in an inscription of Kambaṇṇa-Uḍaiyar (Vol. I, No. 88), Kāñchipuram is here said to have belonged to Eyiṟ-kōṭṭam, a district of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōṛa-maṇḍalam. Eyil, after which the district of Eyiṟ-kōṭṭam was called, must be distinct from the distant village of Eyil in the South Arcot district, with which I proposed to identify it on a former occasion.¹⁴⁸⁹ Perhaps the term Eyil, i.e., ‘the Fort,’ refers to Kāñchipuram itself. Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōṛa-maṇḍalam is another name of Toṇḍaimaṇḍalam.¹⁴⁹⁰[page 2:391]

TEXT.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ [||*] pukaḻmātu viḷaṅka jayamātu virumpa ni[la]makaḷ nilava malar-makaḷ puṇara urimai[yi]ṟ[ci]ṟanta ma[ṇi]muṭi cūṭi [mī]ṉa[var ni]lai keṭa [vi]llavar kulaitara eṉai ma[ṉṉa]va[riri]yaluṟ[ṟiḻi]tara¹⁴⁹¹ttikkaṉaittuntaṉ cak-karanaṭāt[ti] vijayābhiṣekam paṇ[ṇi] ¹⁴⁹²virasiṃhāsaṉattu

[2.] puvaṉamuḻutuṭaiyāḷoṭum vīṟṟiruntaruḷiya śrīkulottuṅkacoḻatevaṟku yāṇṭu iru[pa]tāvatu tiruvāy moḻintaruḷa jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu eyiṟ-koṭṭattu nakaram kāñci[pu]rattu āḷuṭaiyār tiruvaṉekataṅkāpatamuṭaiya mahādevaṟ-

[3.] ku nitta[ni]mantañceluttukaikku antarāyamuṭpaṭa iṟaiyili tevatāṉam vi-ṭṭa tāmarkkoṭṭattuttāmarnāṭṭu[tt]āmar[āna] nittaviṉotanallūr ūrkku meṟku [|*] vaṭapā[ṟ]kel[lai] kaṇa[pa]tiyār koyilukku tekkum¹⁴⁹³ [|*] ¹⁴⁹⁴kiḻpā[r]kkellai kumārakoṭṭattu-

[4.] kkuḻiyaiyuṟṟu ita[ṉ] teṟkukkāḷikoṭṭattaiyuṟṟu ita[ṉ] teṟkuttūm-paṭiyaiyuṟṟum [|*] teṉpāṟkellai tiruviṭaiyāṭṭamāṉa tūmpaṭicceṟu-vukku vaṭakkum [|*] melpāṟkellai eri karai maṇpāṭṭukkukkiḻa[k]kum [|*] naṭuvu uṭpaṭṭa uḷḷūr vīmīśva-

[5.] ramuṭaiya nāyaṉār tevatānamāṉa pu[la]m oṉṟum [nī]kki naṭuuḷpaṭṭa¹⁴⁹⁵ [nī]r-ni[la]m muvve[li]••• [mu]••• cem[pi]lu[m]¹⁴⁹⁶ v[e-ṭṭi] k[oḷkave]ṉṟu tiruvāy malarntaruḷa kulottuṅkacoḻabrahmārāyaṉ

[6.] kallu veṭṭuvitta paṭi [||*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail! Prosperity! In the twentieth year (of the reign) of Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōṛadēva, who,——while the goddess of Fame became renowned (through him), while the goddess of Victory was coveting (him), while the goddess of the Earth became brilliant (with joy), (and) while the goddess with the (lotus) flower (i.e., Lakshmī) wedded (him),——had put on by right of inheritance the excellent crown of jewels; who had caused the wheel of his (authority) to roll over all regions, so that the Mīṉavar (Pāṇḍyas) lost (their) firmness, the Villavar (Chēras) trembled, (and) the other kings were defeated and suffered disgrace;¹⁴⁹⁷ and who, having anointed himself (in commemoration of his) victories, was graciously seated on the throne of heroes together with (his queen) Puvaṉa-muṛud-uḍaiyāḷ,¹⁴⁹⁸——the king was pleased to order that it should be engraved [on stone] and on copper that three vēlis of wet land (nīr-nilam) were given,——for defraying the daily expenses,¹⁴⁹⁹ including the antarāyam,¹⁵⁰⁰[page 2:392] free of taxes, as a dēvadāna, excluding one field (pulam) which is situated within (the land granted, and) which is a dēvadāna of the temple of Bhīmēśvara within the village,——to (the god) Mahādēva of the holy Aṉēkataṅgāpadam (temple), who is the lord of Kāñchipu-ram, a city in Eyiṟ-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōṛa-maṇḍalam.

(The land granted) is situated to the west of the village of Tāmar, alias Nittaviṉōda-nallūr, in Tāmar-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Tāmar-kōṭṭam. The northern boundary (is) to the south of the temple of Gaṇapati. The eastern boundary touches the kur̥¹⁵⁰¹ (belonging) to the temple (kōṭṭam) of Kumāra, on the south of this the temple of Kāḷi, and on the south of this the bottom of a sluice (tūmb-aḍi). The southern boundary (is) to the north of a field (śeṟuvu), which is a tiruviḍaiyāṭṭam,¹⁵⁰² at the bottom of the sluice. The western boundary is to the east of the causeway (? maṇpāḍu) on the bank of the tank.

The king having ordered thus, Kulōttuṅga-Śōṛa-Brahmārāyaṉ¹⁵⁰³ caused (the above) to be engraved on stone.

No. 78. ON THE SOUTH BASE OF THE ANEKATANGAPADAM TEMPLE AT KANCHIPURAM.

Like No. 77, this inscription belongs to the time of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva I. It is dated in the 34th year of his reign, and records that the king granted 2 vēlis of land to the Aṉēkataṅgāpadam temple at Kāñchipuram. The land granted was situated in the southern portion of Kāñchipuram, to the north of the temple of Tirukkaṟṟaḷi-Mahādēva, i.e., of the Rājasiṁhavarmēśvara (now Kailāsanātha) temple,¹⁵⁰⁴ to the east of the hamlet of Puttēri,¹⁵⁰⁵ to the west of ‘the royal wall of Rājēndra-Chōḷa,’¹⁵⁰⁶ and to the south of the hamlet of Kīṛ-Puttēri, i.e., ‘Eastern Puttēri.’

As the land granted bordered on the Kailāsanātha temple, it is not impossible that it formed part of those gifts of Kulōttuṅga-Chōḷadēva, which were declared to be unlaw-ful and were restored to the Kailāsanātha temple in the time of Kambaṇa-Uḍaiyar.¹⁵⁰⁷

TEXT.

[1.] svasti śrī [||*] pukaḻmātu viḷaṅka jayamātu virumpa nilamakaḷ nilava malar-makaḷ puṇara urimaiyiṟciṟanta maṇimuṭi cūṭi miṉavar¹⁵⁰⁸ nilai keṭa villavar kulai[ta]ra eṉai manṉavar iriya[lu]ṟṟi[ḻita]rattikkaṉaittuntan cak-

[2.] karaṉaṭātti vijayaabhiṣekam paṇṇi vīrasiṃhāsaṉattuppuvaṉamuḻutumuṭaiyā-ḷoṭum vīṟṟiruntaruḷiya śrīkulottuṅkacoḻadevarkku yāṇṭu muppattu-ṉālāvatu ti[ruvāy m]o[ḻintaruḷa] jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻamaṇṭa-

[3.] lattu eyiṟkoṭṭattu nakaraṅkāñcipurattu āḷuṭaiyār tiruvaṉekataṅkāpatamu-ṭaiya mahādevarkku nittanimantañceluttukaikku antarāyamuṭpaṭa iṟai-yili t[e]va[t]āṉamiṭṭa ¹⁵⁰⁹nirnilam kāñcipura[ttuttuṇni]lattu¹⁵¹⁰ttirukkaṟṟaḷi- mahādevar koyilu-[page 2:393]

[4.] kku vaṭakkum putterikkukkiḻakkum rājentiracoḻan tirumatuḷukku¹⁵¹¹ meṟkum ¹⁵¹²kiḻputterikkutteṟkum naṭuvuṭpaṭṭa vaṭatāḻampaḷḷattuṭaippuṭpa[ṭat]teṟa-kaṭaiy iṭṭa nilam iruveliyum kallu veṭṭikkoḷkavenṟu tiruvāy moḻinta-

[5.] [ru]ḷappallavataraiyar kal veṭṭivitta paṭi ||——

TRANSLATION.

Hail! Prosperity! In the thirty-fourth year (of the reign) of Śrī-Kulōttuṅga-Śōṛa-dēva, who, etc.,¹⁵¹³——the king was pleased to order that it should be engraved on stone that two vēlis of wet land on the southern side of the land belonging to Kāñchipuram were given,——for defraying the daily expenses, including the antarāyam, free of taxes, as a dēva-dāna, including the breach (uḍaippa) in the pit on the north where pandanus trees grow (vaḍa-tāṛam-paḷḷam),¹⁵¹⁴ (and) which is situated within (the land granted),——to (the god) Mahādēva of the holy Aṉēkataṅgāpadam (temple), who is the lord of Kāñchipuram, a city in Eyiṟ-kōṭṭam, (a district) of Jayaṅkoṇḍa-Śōṛa-maṇḍalam.

(The land granted) is situated to the north of the temple of Tirukkaṟṟaḷi-Mahādēvar, to the east (of the hamlet) of Puttēri, to the west of the royal wall of Rājēndra-Śōṛaṉ, and to the south (of the hamlet) of Kīṛ-Puttēri.

The king having ordered thus, Pallavadaraiyar caused (the above) to be engraved on stone.[page 2:394]

[Empty page]

[page 2:395]

PART IV.

SUPPLEMENT TO THE SECOND VOLUME.

IV.——OTHER INSCRIPTIONS OF THE RAJARAJESVARA TEMPLE AT TANJAVUR.

No. 79. ON THREE PILLARS OF THE SOUTH ENCLOSURE.¹⁵¹⁵

This inscription records that a native of Nallūr alias Pañchavaṉmādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Nallūr-nāḍu, a district of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, set up a copper image of Durgā-Paramēśvarī and presented a number of ornaments to it.

The preservation of the inscription is not very good. The second, third and fourth faces of the first pillar are mutilated. But the missing aksharas have been supplied in the majority of cases from the context.

TEXT.

First Pillar; first face.

1 [svasti] śrīḥ [||*] nittavi-

2 [ṉo]tavaḷanāṭṭu na-

3 [llū]rnāṭṭu [na]llū-

4 [rā]ṉa pa[ñcava]ṉ[mā]tevi-

5 [ ccaturvvedimaṅkalattu ?]

6 .• ṇi va[ṭu]kaṉ•

7 ••[śrī]rājarā[jī]-

8 [ śvaram u] ṭaiyār [ko]-

9 [yi]li[l yāṇṭu irupa]-

10 [t] to[ṉ]patā[vatu va]-

11 [r]ai eḻuntaruḷuvit[ta]

12 [c]epputtirume[ṉi]

13 uṭ[aiyā]r [k]oyili-

14 l mu[ḻa]ttāl aḷa-

15 ntum ratnaṅkaḷ caraṭuñ-

16 [c]epp[ā]ṇikaḷu[nī]kki dakṣiṇa-

17 meruviṭaṅkan eṉ[ṉu]ṅkal-

18 lāl niṟai eṭuttu[m] po-

19 ṉ āṭava[l]lāṉ e-

20 ṉṉuṅkallāl ni-

21 ṟai eṭuttuṅkal-

22 lil v[e]ṭṭiṉapaṭi [||——1*]

23 pādādikeśāntam

24 mukkāle nāl vira-

25 le āṟu torai

26 ucaramu[m] nālu śrīha-

27 stamu[m] uṭaiya kaṉa-

28 māka eḻuntaruḷu[vi]t-

29 ta durggāparameśva-

Second face.

30 ri tirumeṉi oṉṟu [||- 2*]

31 ratnanyāsa[ñ]ce[y]-

32 tu i[var eḻu]ntaru[ḷi]

33 niṉ[ṟa] mūvirale [ira]-

34 [ṇ]ṭu tor[ai] u[cara]-

35 [ttu] patmam oṉṟu [||—— 3*]

36 [iva]r [e]ḻuntaruḷi ni-

37 [ṉ]ṟa mukkā[l]e nā-

38 [lu] vira[l]e āṟu to-

39 [r]ai nī[ḷa]ttu eṇvi-

40 [ra]l akalattu ai-

41 [vi]ral ucarattu i[ta]-

42 ṉ naṭuviṉ ka[ḷ¹⁵¹⁶ pati ?]-

43 ṟṟu viral [nīḷattu]

44 muviral•••

45 ṭṭu bhadram [uṭaiya ?]-

46 tāyirunta pī[ ṭham o ?]-

47 ṉṟu ||—— [4*] ivar[aikka]-

48 vitta mummuḻa[me]-

49 y aṟuvirala[rai]-

50 ccuṟṟiṟkaṉa[māka]-

51 cceyta pra[ bhai o]-

52 ṉṟu [||——] [5*] ivar[kkukku]-

53 ṭuttaṉa ||—— [6*] va[ṭukavā ?]-

54 ḷi oṉṟiṟk[otta]

55 muttu vaṭṭamum [a]-

56 ṉuvaṭṭamu[m āka]

57 muttu āṟum p[o]-

58 ṉṉum uṭpaṭa ni[ṟai][page 2:396]

Third face.

59 mu[k]kālukku vilai

60 kā[cu] oṉṟarai ||—— [7*]

61 [va]ṭukavāḷi oṉṟi-

62 [ṟ]kotta muttu vaṭ-

63 [ṭa]mum aṉuvaṭṭamu-

64 m āka muttu āṟum

65 poṉṉum uṭpa-

66 ṭa niṟai mukkāluk-

67 ku vilai kācu oṉṟa-

68 rai |||—— [8*] muttumātti-

69 rai oṉṟiṟk[o]-

70 tta muttu cappat[ti]

71 [o ?]ṉṟum po[ṉ]-

72 [ṉum] u[ṭ]paṭa niṟ[ai]

73 .• kuṉṟikku [vi]-

74 [lai kācu] eḻumāva[rai] [||—— 9*]

75 [mut]tu[mā]ttir[ai]

76 [oṉ]ṟi[ṟ]kotta mut-

77 [tu cappatti ?] oṉ[ṟu]-

78 [m poṉṉum uṭ ?]-

79 [paṭa niṟai kālukku vilai]

80 [kācu] eḻumāva[rai] [||——10*]

81 [muttu mā]tti[rai o]-

82 [ṉṟiṟ]kotta mu[ttu ?]

83 [cappa]tti oṉ[ṟum]

84 [p]oṉṉum uṭ[paṭa]

85 [ni]ṟai kālukku [vilai]

86 [kācu eḻu]māva[rai] [||——11*]

87 [mu]ttu[mā]ttirai oṉ-

Fourth face.

88 ṟiṟkotta muttu [ca]-

89 ppatti oṉṟu[m]

90 poṉṉum uṭ[pa]-

91 ṭa ni[ṟai k]āluk[ku]

92 vilai kā[cu e]ḻu[mā]-

93 var[ai ||] [12*] pañ[ca]cari [po ?]-

94 ṉṉiṉ i[ṭ]ai[kka]-

95 ṭṭuppāli[k]ai [ai]-

96 ñcoṉṟā[ka] vi[ḷa]-

97 kkiṉa ciṟupaṭuka[ṇ]

98 [o]rovoṉṟu [2]-

99 [ṭ]aiyaṉa iraṇ[ṭu]-

100 [m] uṭaiyatu o[ṉ]-

101 [ṟi]ṟkotta muttu

102 [o]ppumuttuṅkuṟu

103 [mu]ttuṅka[ṟa]ṭum cakka-

104 [ttu]m āka muttu nū-

105 [ṟṟ]eṇpatteḻum

106 [ara]kkum uṭpaṭa ni

107 [ṟai] aṟukaḻañcu-

108 [kku vi]lai kācu nālu [||—— 13*]

109 [kaḷā ?]vam oṉṟil

110 [vaṭa ?]m mūṉṟiṟko-

111 [tta] muttu vaṭṭamum

112 [a]ṉuvaṭṭamum o-

113 [ppu]muttuṅkuṟumu-

114 [t]tuma āka muttu e-

115 [ṇ]pattoṉṟum pā-

116 likai mūṉṟoṉṟā-

Second Pillar; first face.

117 [ka] viḷakkiṉa paṭuka-

118 ṇ o[ro]voṉṟu-

119 ṭaiyaṉa iraṇṭum

120 uṭai[ya]tu arakku-

121 ṭpaṭa niṟai iruka-

122 [ḻañcey] mukkā-

123 ley [eḻu ?] [mañ]cā-

124 ṭi[yuṅku]ṉṟi[k]ku [vi]lai

125 kācu iraṇṭarai ||—— [14*] e-

126 kāvalli oṉṟiṟ-

127 kotta muttu vaṭṭa-

128 mum aṉuvaṭṭamum

129 oppumuttuṅkuṟu-

130 muttum āka muttu

131 irupatteṭṭum tāḷi-

132 m[pa]m paṭukaṇ oro-

133 voṉṟu uṭaiya-

134 ṉa [i]raṇṭum uṭpa-

135 ṭa niṟai kaḻañcey

136 n[ā]lu mañcāṭiyuṅ-

137 kuṉṟikku vilai kācu o-

138 ṉṟarai ||—— [15*] māṇikkat-

139 tiṉ tāli poṉṉi-

140 ṉ [ca]ṇ[pa]ṅkāṟai ci-

141 ṟiyatu uṭaiyatu o-

142 ṉṟiṟ kaṭṭiṉa vayira-

143 ṅkākaviruntamum uru-

144 ḷaiyumāka aiñcum mā-

Second face.

145 ṇikkaṅkomaḷa-

146 mu[ṅ]kuṭi . m¹⁵¹⁷ uṭai-

147 yatu oṉṟum kā-

148 ṟaiyiṟcuṟṟiṉa pa-

149 ṭukaṇ oṉṟuṅk[o]-

150 kkuvāy o[ṉṟu]m a-

151 rakku[m u]ṭpaṭa [niṟ]ai

152 kaḻañcey mūṉṟu[page 2:397]

153 mañcāṭikku vilai kā-

154 cu mūṉṟu |||—— [16*] muttiṉ

155 cūṭakam o[ṉ]ṟiṟpo-

156 ṉ[ṉi]ṉ [pa]ṭṭ[ai]me-

157 ṟkuṇṭu vai[y]ttu

158 viḷakkikkotta mut-

159 tukkaṟaṭuñcap[pa]tti-

160 yuñcakkattum āka

161 muttu irunūṟṟu ai-

162 [m]patum poṉṉiṉ

163 nilaiyāṇi oṉṟu[m]

164 uṭpaṭa niṟai nāṟka[ḻa]-

165 ñcey mukkāle [nā]-

166 lu mañcāṭikku vi[lai]

167 kācu nālu ||—— [17*] mutti[ṉ]

168 cūṭakam oṉṟiṟp[o]-

169 ṉṉiṉ paṭ[ṭ]ai [me]-

170 ṟkuṇṭu v[aiy]ttu

171 viḷakkik[kotta] mu-

172 ttukkaṟaṭu[m pu]ñcai-

173 muttum āka muttu

Third face.

174 irunūṟṟu eṇpa-

175 ttu nālum poṉ-

176 ṉiṉ nilaiyāṇi o-

177 ṉṟum uṭpaṭa niṟai

178 nāṟkaḻañcey āṟu

179 mañcāṭikku vilai kā-

180 cu nālu ||—— [18*] muttiṉ cū-

181 ṭakam oṉṟiṟpo-

182 ṉṉiṉ paṭṭaime-

183 ṟkuṇṭu vaiyttu

184 viḷakki[k]kotta mu[t]-

185 tuppuñcaimuttu[ṅ]-

186 kaṟaṭum āka muttu

187 irunūṟṟuttoṇ-

188 ṇūṟṟu iraṇṭum

189 poṉṉiṉ nilaiyā-

190 ṇi oṉṟu[m] uṭpaṭa

191 niṟai aiṅkaḻañce-

192 y kā[lu]kku vilai kācu

193 nāla[rai] ||—— [19*] [mu]ttiṉ cū-

194 [ṭakam oṉṟi]ṟpoṉ-

195 [ṉiṉ] paṭṭaimeṟ-

196 [ku]ṇṭu vaiyttu vi-

197 [ḷa]kkikkotta muttu

198 [ka]ṟaṭu[m pu]ñcaimut-

199 [tu]m [āka] muttu irunū-

200 ṟ[ṟaiñcu]m poṉṉi-

201 [ṉ nilai]yāṇi oṉṟu-

202 [m] u[ṭ]paṭa niṟai ai[ṅ]ka-

Fourth face.

203 ḻañcey kāluk[ku]

204 vilai kācu nā[la]rai [||——] [20*]

205 tirukkālva[ṭa]m oṉ-

206 ṟiṟkotta muttu

207 vaṭṭamum aṉu[va]-

208 ṭṭamuṅkaṟaṭuñ[ca]-

209 ppatti[yum] āka mu-

210 ttu [i]rupatteḻinā-

211 l niṟai araikkaḻañ-

212 cey mūṉṟu mañ-

213 [c]āṭiyum iraṇṭu mā-

214 [vu]kku vilai kācu eḻu-

215 māvarai ||—— [21*] tirukkā-

216 lvaṭam oṉṟiṟ-

217 kotta muttu vaṭṭa-

218 mum aṉuvaṭṭamuṅ-

219 [ka]ṟaṭuñcappattiyu-

220 m āka muttu muppati-

221 nāl niṟai araikkaḻa-

222 ñce[yi]raṇṭu mañ-

223 cāṭiyuṅkuṉ ṟikku vi-

224 lai kācu eḻumā[va]rai [||——22*]

225 tirukkampi oraṇaiyi-

226 nāṟpoṉ irukaḻañ-

227 cey mukkāle nā-

228 lu mañcāṭi |||—— [23*] tāli-

229 maṇivaṭam oṉṟu

230 [p]oṉ kaḻañcey

231 mūṉṟu [ma]ñcāṭi |——[24*] tiru-

Third Pillar.

232 [p]paṭ[ṭi]kai oṉ-

233 ṟu poṉ irukaḻañcu [||——25*]

234 tirukkāṟkāṟai o-

235 raṇaiyināṟpo-

236 ṉ aiṅkaḻañce-

237 y āṟu mañcāṭi ||—— [26*]

238 īccoppi[k]kaiy

239 oṉ[ṟu poṉ] pat-

240 to[ṉpatiṉ] kaḻa-

241 ñcey oṉpatu

242 mañcāṭi |||—— [27*] īcc[o]-

243 [p]pik[kaiy] oṉṟu

244 poṉ pat[t]oṉ-

245 patiṉ [kaḻañ]carai-

246 ye nālu mañc[āṭi ||——] [28*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail! Prosperity! The following copper image,——which had been set up in the temple of••• Śrī-Rājarājēśvara muḍaiyār until the twenty-ninth year (of the[page 2:398] king's reign) by••• ṇi Vaḍugaṉ, (a native) of Nallūr alias Pañcha-vaṉmādēvi-[chaturvēdimaṅgalam] in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nitta-vinōda-vaḷanāḍu,——was engraved (i.e. recorded) on stone, after (it) had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord,¹⁵¹⁸ after the jewels (given to it) had been weighed without the threads and copper nails by the stone called Dakshiṇa-Mēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ, and after the gold had been weighed by the stone called Āḍavallāṉ:——

2. One solid image of Durgā-Paramēśvarī, with four divine arms, (measuring) three quarters (of a muṛam), four viral and six tōrai in height from the feet to the hair.

3. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels, and (measuring) three viral and two tōrai in height.

4. One pedestal,——[having] an auspicious mark (? bhadra¹⁵¹⁹), [ten] viral in length, three viral••• in its middle,——on which this (image) stood, (measuring) three fourths (of a muṛam), four viral and six tōrai in length, eight viral in breadth and five viral in height.

5. One solid aureola covering this (image and measuring) three muṛam and six viral and a half in circumference.

6. To this (image) were given:——

7. One Telugu ear-ring (vaḍuga-vāḷi),¹⁵²⁰ (which) weighed,——inclusive of the gold, and the six pearls in all strung on (it), (viz.) round pearls and roundish pearls,——three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and (which was) worth one kāśu and a half.

8. One Telugu ear-ring, (which) weighed,——inclusive of the gold and the six pearls in all strung on (it), (viz.) round pearls and roundish pearls,——three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and (which was) worth one kāśu and a half.

9. One pearl ornament (muttu-māttirai¹⁵²¹), weighing•• kuṉṟi,——inclusive of the gold and [one] pearl, (viz.) a śappatti strung on (it),——and worth seven-twentieths of a kāśu and one-fortieth.

10. One pearl ornament, weighing,——inclusive of the [gold] and one pearl, (viz.) a [śappatti] strung on (it),——a quarter (kaṛañju), and worth seven-twentieths of a kāśu and one-fortieth.

11. One pearl ornament, weighing,——inclusive of the gold and one pearl, (viz.) a śappatti strung on (it),——a quarter (kaṛañju), and worth seven-twentieths of a kāśu and one-fortieth.

12. One pearl ornament, weighing,——inclusive of the gold and one pearl, (viz.) a śappatti strung on (it),——a quarter (kaṛañju), and worth seven-twentieths of a kāśu and one-fortieth.

13. One pañchaśari with the two pāligai,¹⁵²² of the middle gold clasp, (each consisting of) five (pieces) soldered into one and each having a single small eye (śiṟu-paḍugaṇ), weighing six kaṛañju, inclusive of the lac and the one hundred and eighty-seven pearls[page 2:399] in all strung on (it), (viz.) polished pearls, small pearls, crude pearls and śakkattu. (Its) price (was) four kāśu.

14. One [girdle (kaḷāvam¹⁵²³)],——with the eighty-one pearls in all, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls and small pearls strung on (its) three [strings] and with the two pāligai, (each consisting of) three (pieces) soldered into one and (each) having a single eye (paḍugaṇ),——weighing, inclusive of the lac, two kaṛañju and three quarters, [seven] mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth two kāśu and a half.

15. One (ornament consisting of a) single string (ēkāvalli¹⁵²⁴) weighing (one) kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, inclusive of the twenty-eight pearls in all strung on (it), (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls and small pearls, and the two tāḷimbam each having a single eye (paḍugaṇ). (Its) price (was) one kāśu and a half.

16. One ruby marriage badge (tāli), having a small śaṇbaṅgāṟai¹⁵²⁵ of gold, worth three kāśu. On (it) were set five diamonds in all, (viz.) kākavr̥nta and uruḷai; and one ruby with kōmaḷam and kuḍi. m.¹⁵²⁶ (It had) one eye (paḍugaṇ) and one hook (kōkkuvāy) round the collar (kāṟai). (Its total) weight including the lac (was) (one) kaṛañju and three mañjāḍi.

17. One pearl bracelet (muttiṉ-śūḍagam) with balls soldered on a band of gold, weigh-ing four kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi, inclusive of one gold pin,¹⁵²⁷ and the two hundred and fifty pearls in all strung on (it), (viz.) crude pearls, śappatti and śakkattu. (Its) price (was) four kāśu.

18. One pearl bracelet with balls soldered on a band of gold, weighing four kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi inclusive of one gold pin, and the two hundred and eighty-four pearls in all strung on (it), (viz.) crude pearls and pearls in clusters (puñjai-muttu¹⁵²⁸). (Its) price (was) four kāśu.

19. One pearl bracelet with balls soldered on a band of gold, weighing five kaṛañju and a quarter, inclusive of one gold pin, and the two hundred and ninety-two pearls in all strung on (it), (viz.) pearls in clusters (puñjai-muttu) and crude pearls. (Its) price (was) four kāśu and a half.

20. One pearl bracelet with balls soldered on a band of gold, weighing five kaṛañju and a quarter, inclusive of one gold pin, and the two hundred and five pearls in all strung on (it), (viz.) crude pearls and pearls in clusters (puñjai-muttu). (Its) price (was) four kāśu and a half.

21. One sacred foot-string (tirukkālvaḍam), with the twenty-seven pearls in all strung on (it), (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, crude pearls and śappatti, weighing half a kaṛañju, three mañjāḍi and two tenths¹⁵²⁹ and worth seven-twentieths of a kāśu and one-fortieth.

22. One sacred foot-string, with the thirty pearls in all strung on (it), (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, crude pearls and śappatti, weighing half a kaṛañju, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth seven-twentieths of a kāśu and one-fortieth.[page 2:400]

23. One pair of sacred ear-rings (tirukkambi), (consisting of) two kaṛañju and three quarters and four mañjāḍi of gold.

24. One string of beads for the marriage badge (tāli-maṇivaḍam), (consisting of) (one) kaṛañju and three mañjaḍi of gold.

25. One sacred girdle (tiruppaṭṭigai), (consisting of) two kaṛañju of gold.

26. One pair of sacred foot rings, (consisting of) five kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi of gold.

27. One handle for a fly-whisk, (consisting of) nineteen kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi of gold.

28. One handle for a fly-whisk, (consisting of) nineteen kaṛañju and a half and four mañjāḍi of gold.

No. 80. ON A PILLAR OF THE SOUTH ENCLOSURE.¹⁵³⁰

This inscription records that Pr̥th[i]vīmahādēviyār, a queen of Rājarājadēva, set up a copper image of Śrīkaṇṭhamūrtigal, and presented some ornaments to it. An endowment in favour of the same image is registered in No. 82 below.

The pillar on which the inscription is engraved is considerably damaged, especially the first face.

TEXT.

First face.

1 [sva]sti śrīḥ [||*] uṭai-

2 [yā]r śrīrājarājade-

3 [va]r [nampirā]ṭṭiyār

4 [pr̥thuvi]mahād[e]vi-

5 [y]ār śrīrājarā[jīśva]-

6 [ram] uṭai[yār koyi]-

7 [li]l [yāṇ]ṭu i[rupat]-

8 [toṉ]patā[vatu varai]

9 [eḻuntaruḷuvitta ce ?]-

10 pput[tirumeṉi uṭai ?]-

11 [y]ār koyi[li]l [muḻa]-

12 ttāl a[ḷantum]

13 poṉ [āṭavallā ?]-

14 [ṉ eṉṉu]ṅkall[ā]-

15 l niṟai eṭu[ttuṅ]-

16 [ka]llil veṭṭi[ṉa]-

17 [paṭi] ||—— [1*] pā[dā]dikeś[ā]-

18 [nta]m [mu]kkāle nā[l]

19 [vi]ra[l uca]rattu [nālu]

20 śrīha[sta]ttoṭu[m]

21 sukhāsanamā[kakka]na[mā]-

22 ka eḻuntaruḷu[vi]tta śrī-

23 kaṇṭha[mū][r]ttikaḷ ti[ru]-

24 [meṉi] oṉṟu ||—— [2*] ra[tna]-

25 nyāsañceytu

26 [i]var eḻuntaruḷi i-

Second face.

27 runta nā[l] viral uca-

28 rattu patmam oṉṟu [||—— 3*]

29 oṉṟaraiye a-

30 raikkāl muḻanīḷa-

31 ttu mukkāle nāl

32 [vi]ralarai akalat-

33 [tu] aṟuviralarai u-

34 [ca]rattu pīṭham oṉ

35 ṟu ||—— [4*] ivaraikkavit-

36 ta mūṉṟe mukkāle

37 oruviralaraiccuṟ-

38 [ṟiṟ]kaṉamākacce[y]ta

39 [pra]bhai oṉṟu [||—— 5*] iva-

40 rkkukkuṭuttaṉa |—— [6*]

41 [ti]rukkampi oraṇai-

42 [yin]ā[ṟ]poṉ iru-

43 ka[ḻa]ñcey kuṉṟi [||—— 7*]

44 [ti]rukkaiykkāṟai

45 oṉṟu poṉ nā-

46 [ṟ]kaḻañcey mukkā-

47 lāka iraṇṭināṟ-

48 poṉ oṉpatiṉ ka-

49 ḻañcarai ||—— [8*] tirukkai-

50 yk[k]āṟai oṉṟu

51 poṉ nāṟkaḻañce-

52 y mukkāle iraṇṭu

Third face.

53 mañcāṭi ||—— [9*] tirukkai-

54 ykkāṟai oṉṟu

55 poṉ nāṟka[ḻa]ñ-

56 caraiye mūṉṟu

57 mañcāṭi [||—— 10*][page 2:401]

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! The following copper [image],——which had been [set up] in the temple of Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by Pr̥th[i]vīmahādēviyār, the consort of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,——was engraved (i.e. recorded) on stone, after (it) had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord and after the gold had been weighed by the stone called [Āḍavallāṉ]:——

2. One solid image of Śrīkaṇṭhamūrtigaḷ, with four divine arms, comfortably seated and (measuring) three quarters (of a muṛam) and four viral in height from the feet to the hair.

3. One lotus on which this (image) was seated, set with jewels (and measuring) four viral in height.

4. One pedestal (pīṭha), one cubit and a half and one-eighth in length, three quarters (of a cubit) and four viral and a half in breadth, and six viral and a half in height.

5. One solid aureola covering this (image and measuring) three (cubits) and three quarters and one viral and a half in circumference.

6. To this (image) were given:——

7. One pair of sacred ear-rings, (consisting of) two kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi of gold.

8. Two sacred arm-rings, (consisting of) nine kaṛañju and a half of gold——at four kaṛañju and three quarters of gold for each.

9. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) four kaṛañju and three quarters and two mañjāḍi of gold.

10. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) four kaṛañju and a half and three mañjāḍi of gold.

No. 81. ON A PILLAR OF THE SOUTH ENCLOSURE.¹⁵³¹

This inscription records that the son of an officer of Rājarājadēva set up a copper image of the goddess Kāḷā-Piḍāri. A temple (śrīkōyil) of this goddess and its sacred court (tiru-muṟṟam) at Māgāṇikuḍi in Veṇkōṉkuḍikkaṇḍam, a subdivision of Maṛa-nāḍu alias Rājāśraya-vaḷanāḍu, are mentioned in No. 5 above, paragraph 13, and another at Tuṟaiyūr in Kīṛ-Palāṟu, a subdivision of Pāchchiṟ-kūṟṟam in the same nāḍu, in paragraph 15 of the same inscription.¹⁵³²

TEXT.

First face.

1 svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭaiyār

2 śrīrājarājadevar pe-

3 runtaṉaṅkattiyarai-

4 yaṉ makaṉ ka[ṇ]ṭa[ya]-

5 ṉāṉa¹⁵³³ rājarājakattiya-

6 raiyaṉ uṭaiyār śrī-

7 rājarājīśvaram uṭai-

8 yār koyilil yāṇṭu

9 irupattoṉpatāvatu

10 varai eḻuntaruḷuvit-

11 ta ¹⁵³⁴ceppattirumeṉi-

12 kaḷ¹⁵³⁵ uṭaiyār koyi-

13 lil muḻattāl aḷa-

14 ntu kallil veṭṭi-

15 ṉa ||—— [1*] āsaṉattukku

16 mel keśāntattaḷa-

17 vuñcellappatiṉ-

18 aṟuviral ucarattu śrī-

19 hastam nāluṭaiya-

20 ḷākakkaṉamāka eḻunta-

21 ruḷuvitta kāḷāpiṭāri ti-

22 rumeṉi oṉṟu ||—— [2*] irupa-

23 ttiruvirale iraṇṭu

24 torai nīḷattu patiṉ-

25 oruviral akalattu eṇvira-

26 le iraṇṭu torai ucarat-

27 tu ivaḷ [eḻu]ntaruḷi irun-

28 ta pīṭham oṉṟu ||—— [3*] irumu-[page 2:402]

Second face.

29 ḻumey patiṉ ai-

30 yaviraṟcuṟṟiṟkaṉa-

31 mākacceytu iva-

32 ḷaikkavitta prabhai

33 oṉṟu ||—— [4*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail! Prosperity! The (following) copper image, set up in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by Kaṇḍayaṉ alias Rājarāja-Kattiyaraiyaṉ, son of Kattiyaraiyaṉ, a Perundaṉam¹⁵³⁶ of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, was engraved (i.e. recorded) on stone after (it) had been measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord:——

2. One solid image of (the goddess) Kāḷā-Piḍāri with four divine arms, (measuring) sixteen viral in height from the seat reaching up to the hair.

3. One pedestal on which this (image) was seated, (measuring) twenty-two viral and two tōrai in length, eleven viral in breadth and eight viral and two tōrai in height.

4. One solid aureola covering this (image and measuring) two cubits and fifteen viral in circumference.

No. 82. ON THE BASE OF THE SOUTH ENCLOSURE.¹⁵³⁷

This inscription is dated in the 7th year of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. The king's conquests end with the subjugation of the island of Śāndimattīvu. As we know that the invasion of the “many ancient islands” immediately preceded this event and that it took place in the 6th year,¹⁵³⁸ it may be concluded that the conquest of Śāndimattīvu must have taken place in the 7th year of the king's reign = A.D. 1018-19. The Tiruvālaṅgāḍu plates¹⁵³⁹ tell us that Rā0jē0ndra-Choḷa advanced against the Western Country because he had heard of the disgrace which the kings of the earth had suffered at the hands of Paraśurāma. Not finding him on earth the Chōḷa king desired to conquer the country reclaimed by him, which was protected against foreign invasion by the greatness of Paraśurāma's penance. It is evident that the conquest of the island of Śāndimattīvu was the most important event of the campaign against Kēraḷa which must have taken place in A.D. 1018-19.

The subjoined inscription registers an endowment in money in favour of the image of Śrīkaṇṭhamūrtigaḷ set up by Pr̥thivīmahādēviyār, queen of Rājarāja-dēva. The money was lent out on interest to the members of the assembly of Nara-śiṅga-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, a subdivision of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu. The interest was to be paid in kind and amounted to thirty-seven kalam, one tūṇi and one padakku of paddy.

This and the next record belong to a class of Tanjore inscriptions which are dated during the reign of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. and register endowments by groups of men. To each of these groups a shrine in the temple was “attached” by order of the king.¹⁵⁴⁰

TEXT.

1 svasti śrīḥ [||*] tiru manti vaḷara irunila[maṭantaiyum por]ccaya[p]pāvaiyuñcīrtta-ṉiccelvi[yu]ntan peruntevi[yarā]kiyiṉapuṟa n[eṭutuyalū]ḻiyuḷ iṭ[aitu]ṟai-nāṭu[n]toṭarvaṉav[e]lippa[ṭar] vaṉavāciyuñcuḷḷiccūḻmatiṭkoḷḷippākkaiyu-[page 2:403] naṇṇaṟkarumuraṇ maṇṇaikkaṭa[ka]mum¹⁵⁴¹ poruta[ṭa]rīḻattaraicartamuṭiyumāṅkavar teviyaroṅkeḻilmuṭiyum muṉṉavar [pa]kkal tennavar vaitta cuntaramuṭiyum in-tiraṉāramum teṇṭi[r]ai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻuvatum eṟipaṭ[ai]kkeraḷarmuṟaimaiyiṟ-cū[ṭu]ṅkulatanamākiya [pa]larpu[ka]ḻmuṭiyuñceṅ[ka]tirmālaiyu[ñca]ṅkatirvelaittol-peruṅkāval pa[lapaḻantī]vuñceruvi[ṟ]ciṉa[vil irupa]tt[o]rukāl araicuka-ḷai kaṭṭa paracu[r]āmaṉ mevaruñcāntimattivvaraṇ karutiyiruttiya cempoṟṟi-ruttaku muṭiyumāpporuta[ṇ]ṭāṟkkoṇṭa kopparakesariva[ rmmar] āṉa śrīrāje-ndracoḷa-

2 devark[ku] yāṇṭu eḻ[ā]vatu uṭai[ yār śrīrājendraco] ḷadevar pe[ru]ntanat-tu[k]ka[rmmi]kaḷ karaṇattārkaḷu[k]ku aṭaitta śrī[rā]jarā[jīśvaram] u[ṭ]ai[yār ko]yilil uṭaiyā[r] śrīrājarājadevar nampirāṭṭiyā[ r pr̥] thivimahādeviyār eḻunta[ru]ḷuvitta śrīkaṇṭamūrttikaḷukkuttirua[mu]tu uḷḷiṭṭu veṇṭunnivantaṅ-kaḷukku uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḷadevarkku yā[ṇ]ṭu [eḻā]vatu varai vai-tta kācu śrīrājarājīśvarattiniteḻuntaruḷi irunta para[ma]svāmikku [mū]la[bhr̥tya]- nā[ki]ya ca[ṇḍeśva]rad[e]var pakkal policaikku koṇṭa ūruṅkallil veṭ-ṭiṉa |||——śrīkaṇṭamūrttikaḷukkupperuntanattukkarmikaḷ [kara]ṇattārkaḷ ivar-[kku]tti[ruamutu uḷḷiṭṭu veṇṭu]nnivan[taṅkaḷukku vai]tta kācu nitta[viṉ]o-tavaḷanāṭṭu [āvūrk]kūṟṟattu brahmadeyam nara[ ciṅkaccatu] rvvedimaṅgalattu sa-bhaiyār uṭaiyār śrīrājendracoḷadeva[rk]ku yāṇṭu eḻāvatu mu-tal koṇṭa kā[cu] nū[ṟ]ṟaimpatināl kācu o-

3 ṉṟukku āṭṭaivaṭṭaṉ muk[kuṟuṇi nellu poli]caiy[āka] candrā[di]ttyaval āṭ-ṭāṇṭut[oṟu]ntañcāvūr uṭ[ai]y[ār] p[erumpaṇṭārat ?]te rājakesa[ri]- yoṭ[ok]kum āṭavallāṉeṉṉum marakkāl[ā]l aḷakkakkaṭava nellu muppat-teḻukalaney tūṇippatakku |||——

TRANSLATION.

Hail! Prosperity! In the seventh year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman alias Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, who,——in (his) life of high prosperity¹⁵⁴², while fortune, having become constant, was increasing, (and) while the goddess of the great earth, the goddess of victory in battle, and the matchless goddess of fame rejoiced in having become his great queens,——conquered, with (his) great warlike army, Iḍaituṟai-nāḍu; Vaṉavāśi, whose un-broken hedge of forest (trees) was extending; Koḷḷippākkai, whose walls were surrounded by ‘śuḷḷi’ (trees); the camp of Maṇṇai, whose strength (i.e. fortifications) was unapproach-able; the crown of the king of Īṛam, who came to close quarters in fighting; the exceedingly beautiful crown of the queen of that (king); the beautiful crown and Indra's pearl-necklace which the king of the South (i.e. the Pāṇḍya) had previously deposited with that (king of Īṛam); the whole Īṛa-maṇḍalam on the transparent sea; the crown praised by many and the garland (emitting) beautiful rays,——family treasures, which the (kings of) Kēraḷa, whose armies overcame (opponents), rightfully wore; many ancient islands, whose old and great guard was the sea, which resounds with conches; the crown of pure gold, worthy of Lakshmī, which Paraśurāma, having thought of the fortifications of the impregnable Śāndimattīvu, had deposited (there) when, enraged in battle, (he) bound the kings twenty-one times,——there was engraved on stone (the name of) the village which had received on interest from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——the first servant of the supreme lord who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēśvara,——the money which had been deposited until the seventh year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva on account of the offerings and other expenses required for (the image of) Śrīkaṇṭhamūrtigaḷ, which Pr̥thivīmahādēviyār, the consort of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, had set up in the temple of Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār and which[page 2:404] the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva had attached to the artisans (karmigaḷ) of the Perun-daṉam (and) the accountants.¹⁵⁴³

2. The members of the assembly of Naraśiṅga-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahma-dēya in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, have received at the beginning of the seventh year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, one hundred and fifty kāśu (out of) the money which the artisans of the Perundaṉam (and) the accountants had deposited on account of the offerings and other expenses required for this (image of) Śrīkaṇṭhamūrtigaḷ. For (these one hundred and fifty kāśu, the former) have to make over every year, as long as the moon and the sun (endure), thirty-seven kalam, (one) tūṇi and (one) padakku of paddy into the big treasury of the lord at Tañjāvūr by the marakkāl called Āḍavallāṉ which is equal to a rājakēsari——the rate of interest being three kuṟuni of paddy per year for each kāśu.

No. 83. ON THE BASE OF THE SOUTH ENCLOSURE.¹⁵⁴⁴

This inscription is dated in the tenth year of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. and registers an endowment in money in favour of the image of Mahāmēru-Viṭaṅka, set up by Rāja rājadēva, and of that of his consort. The money was lent out on interest to the members of the assembly of Naraśiṅga-chaturvēdimaṅgalam mentioned in No. 82. In this case too, the interest was payable in kind and amounted to fifty kalam of paddy which had to be delivered into Tañjai-Viḍaṅgaṉ, the big treasury at Tañjāvūr.

TEXT.

1 tiru manni vaḷara iru[nila]maṭan[tai]yum p[o]rccaya[p]pāvaiyuñcīrttaṉiccelviyun-taṉ perunteviyarā[ki] iṉpuṟa neṭutiyalūḻi[yuḷ iṭaituṟainā]ṭuntoṭarvaṉa-veli[ppaṭa]r vaṉavāciyuñcuḷḷiccūḻmatiṭakoḷ[ḷip]pākkai[yuna]ṇṇaṟkaru[mura]-ṇ ma[ṇṇaikkaṭakkamum porutaṭar ī]ḻattaraicartammuṭiyumāṅkavar teviyaroṅ-keḻil muṭiyum munnavar [pa]kkal tennavar vaitta cuntaramuṭiyu[ma] intiraṉāra munteṇṭirai īḻamaṇṭalamuḻuvatum e[ṟi]paṭaikkera[ḷa]r [muṟai]m[aiyiṟ-cūṭuṅkulataṉamākiya palar pukaḻ muṭiyuñceṅkatir] mā[laiyuñ]caṅkatirve[lai]t-tolp[e]ruṅk[āva]l [pa]lapaḻan[tī](y)vuñ[ceruvi]ṟciṉaviyirupattorukālarai-[cukaḷai kaṭṭa paracurāma]ṉ mevaruñcāntimattivavara[ṇ] karutiyiruttiya cem[poṟ-ṟi]ruttaku muṭiyum payaṅkoṭu paḻimika muyaṅkiyil mutukiṭṭoḷitta ca[ya]ciṅkaṉ aḷapperum pukaḻoṭu [pi]ṭi-

2 yal iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamu[m] navanetikkulapperumalaikaḷum māpporutaṇa-ṭāṟkoṇṭa kopparakesarivarmmar[āṉa] śrīrājendracoḷadevarkku yā-ṇṭu pattāvatu uṭ[ai]yār śrīrājarājadevar eḻuntaruḷuvitta mahāmeruviṭaṅ-karkkum [i]var nampirāṭṭiyārkkum aṭaitta ciṟutaṉattup[pa]ṇimakkaḷ i[va]r-kaḷukkuttiruvamutu uḷḷiṭṭu veṇṭunnivantaṅkaḷukku uṭaiyār śrīrājendra-coḷadevarkku [y]āṇṭu pattāvatu varai vaiytta kācil śrīrājarājīśvarattiṉi-teḻuntaruḷi irunta paramasvāmikku mūlabhr̥tyanākiya caṇḍeśvaradevar pakkal policai[k]kukk[o]ṇṭa ūr kallil veṭṭiṉa ||——uṭai[y]ār śrīrājarāja-devar eḻuntaruḷuvitta mahāmeruviṭaṅkarkkum ivar nampirāṭṭiyārkkuñciṟu-taṉattuppaṇi[ma]kkaḷ ivarkaḷukkuttiruvamutu uḷḷiṭṭu veṇṭunnivantaṅkaḷukkup-pattā[va]tu varai v[aiy]tta kācil nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu āvūrkkūṟṟattu brahmadeyam na[ra]ciṅkaccaturvve[di]maṅgalattu sabhaiyār [u]ṭai[yār] śrīrā-jendracoḷadevarkku yāṇṭu pattāva[tu] pa[c]āṉamutal koṇṭa kācu iru-nūṟiṉāl kācu oṉ[ṟu]kku āṭṭaivaṭṭa[ṉ] rājakesariy[o]ṭokkum āṭa[vallāṉe]ṉṉum marakkālāl mukkuṟuṇi nelluppolicaiyākacca[ndr]ā-dityaval ¹⁵⁴⁵āṭṭāṇṭutoṟu[n]tañcāvūr[page 2:405]

3 uṭaiyār perumpaṇṭārantañcai[vi]ṭaṅkaṉiley rājakesariyoṭokku[m] āṭa-vallāṉeṉ[ṉum ma]rakkālāl [a]ḷakkakka[ṭa]va nellu aiympa[ti]ṉ kalam [||——*]

TRANSLATION.

In the tenth year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman alias Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, who, etc.,¹⁵⁴⁶——there was engraved on stone (the name of) the village which had received on interest from Chaṇḍēśvaradēva,——the first servant of the supreme lord, who has been pleased to take up gladly his abode in (the temple called) Śrī-Rājarājēś-vara,——(part) of the money which the servants of the minor treasure (śiṟudaṉattuppaṇimakkaḷ)¹⁵⁴⁷ had deposited until the tenth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva on account of the offerings and other expenses required for these, (viz.) (the image of) Mahāmēru-Viṭaṅkar set up by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva and (that of) his consort—— to both of whom (they i.e. the servants of the minor treasure) had been attached.

2. The members of the assembly of Naraśiṅga-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahma-dēya in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittaviṉōda-vaḷanāḍu, have received from the beginning of (the harvest of) the paśāṉam in the tenth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, two hundred kāśu out of the money which the servants of the minor treasure had deposited, until the tenth (year), on account of the offerings and other expenses required for these, (viz.) (the image of) Mahāmēru-Viṭaṅkar set up by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva and (that of) his consort. For (these two hundred kāśu, the former) have to measure every year, as long as the moon and the sun endure, fifty kalam of paddy into Tañjai-Viḍaṅgaṉ, the big treasury of the lord at Tañjāvūr, by the marakkāl called Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari——the rate of interest being three kuṟuṇi of paddy per year for each kāśu (measured) by the marakkāl called Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

No. 84. ON A PILLAR OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.¹⁵⁴⁸

This inscription records the setting up of seven copper images of the god Gaṇapati by king Rājarājadēva, viz. two in the dancing posture, one big and the other small; three of varying heights comfortably seated; and two in the standing posture.

TEXT.

First face.

1 svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭai-

2 yār śrīrājarājade-

3 var uṭaiyār śrīrā-

4 jarājīśvaram u-

5 ṭaiyār koyilil

6 yāṇṭu irupatto-

7 ṉ[pa]tāvatu varai e-

8 ḻuntaruḷuvitta ceppu-

9 ttirumeṉi uṭaiyā-

10 r koyilil muḻattā-

11 l aḷantu kallil

12 veṭṭiṉa |——[1*] pādādi-

13 keśāntam patināla vi-

14 ral ucarattu nālu śrī-

15 hastam uṭaiyarā-

16 y nirttañceytaruḷukiṉ-

17 ṟārākakkaṉamāka eḻuntaru-

18 ḷuvitta piḷḷaiyār ga-

19 ṇapatiyār tirumeṉi

20 oruvar —— [2*] iruvirale ira-

21 ṇṭu torai ucarattu ratna-

22 nyāsañceytu ivar e-[page 2:406]

23 ḻuntaruḷi niṉṟa patmam o-

24 ṉṟu ||—— [3*] patiṉaṟu vira-

25 le iraṇṭu torai

26 nīḷattuppatiṉmūvi-

27 ral akalattu mū[vi]ral

28 ucarattu ivar eḻuntaru-

Second face.

29 ḷi niṉṟa pīṭham oṉ-

30 ṟu |——[4*] irumuḻame pati-

31 ṉeḻuviraṟcuṟṟiṟ-

32 kaṉamākacceytu kavit-

33 ta prabhai oṉṟu [|——] [5*] pā-

34 dādikeśāntam [pa]ti-

35 ṉaiyviral ucarattu

36 nālu śrīhastam u-

37 ṭaiyarāy niṉṟārākakka-

38 ṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta

39 piḷḷaiyār gaṇa[pa]tiyār

40 tirumeṉi oruvar |—— [6*] mūvira-

41 l ucarattu orumuḻaccu-

42 ṟṟil ratnanyāsañce-

43 ytu ivar eḻuntaru-

44 ḷiniṉṟa patmam oṉ-

45 ṟu || [7*] pādādikeśānta-

46 m eṇviral ucarattu

47 nālu śrīhastam

48 uṭaiyarāy eḻunta-

49 ruḷi niṉṟārākakkaṉa-

50 māka eḻuntaruḷuvit-

51 ta piḷḷaiyār gaṇapa-

52 tiyār tirumeṉi oruvar [|—— 8*]

53 ivaroṭuṅkūṭacceyta

54 iruviral ucarattuppa-

55 tiṉ eṇviraṟcuṟ-

56 ṟil patmam oṉṟu [|—— 9*] pā-

Third face.

57 dādikeśāntam oṉ-

58 patiṟṟu viral ucarat-

59 tu nālu śrīhastam

60 uṭaiyarāka sukhāsanam

61 eḻuntaruḷi iruntārākakka-

62 ṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvitta pi-

63 ḷḷaiyār gaṇapatiyār tiru-

64 meṉi oruvar [|——10*] ivar[o]ṭu[ṅ]-

65 kūṭacceyta arai

66 viral ucarattucce-

67 ṭi¹⁵⁴⁹ oṉṟu |——[11*] pādā-

68 dikeśāntam mūvira-

69 larai ucarattu nālu

70 śrīhastam uṭai-

71 yarāy ni[r]ttañceyta-

72 ruḷukiṉṟārākakkaṉamā-

73 ka eḻuntaruḷuvitta piḷ-

74 ḷaiyār gaṇapatiyār

75 tirumeṉi oruvar |—— [12*]

76 ivaroṭuṅkūṭac-

77 ce[y]ta iruvirale

78 iraṇṭu torai

79 nīḷattu iruviral

80 a[ka]lattu oruviral

81 ucarattu pīṭham oṉ-

82 ṟu ——[13*] ivaroṭuṅkū-

83 ṭacceyta oṉpatiṟṟu vi-

84 raṟcuṟṟiṟkaṉamākacce-

Fourth face.

85 ytu kavitta prabhai oṉ-

86 ṟu [|] [14*] pādādikeśāntam

87 iruviralarai ucarat-

88 tu nālu śrīhasta-

89 m uṭaiyarāka sukhāsa-

90 nam eḻuntaruḷi iruntārākak-

91 kaṉamāka eḻuntaruḷuvit-

92 ta piḷḷaiyār gaṇa-

93 patiyār tirumeṉi

94 oruvar |——[15*] ivaroṭuṅ-

95 kūṭacceyta oruvi-

96 ral ucarattu eḻuvira-

97 laraiccuṟṟil patma-

98 m oṉṟu |——[16*] eḻuvirala-

99 raiccuṟṟiṟceytu

100 ivaraikkavitta pra-

101 bhai oṉṟu |——[17*] pādādi-

102 keśāntam oruvirala-

103 rai ucarattu nālu śrī-

104 hastam uṭaiyarāka

105 sukhāsanam eḻuntaruḷi

106 iruntārākakkaṉamāka eḻun-

107 taruḷuvitta piḷḷaiyār gaṇa-

108 patiyār tirumeṉi oruvar [|——18*]

109 ivaroṭuṅkūṭacceyta

110 araiviral ucarattu nā-

111 l viraṟcuṟṟil pa-

112 tmam oṉṟu |——[19*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! The (following) copper images which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had set up until the twenty-ninth year (of his reign) in the temple of the lord Śrī-Rāja-rājēśvara muḍaiyār were measured by the cubit measure (preserved) in the temple of the lord and engraved (i.e. recorded) on stone:[page 2:407]

2. One solid image of Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapatiyār in the dancing posture¹⁵⁵⁰, with four divine arms, (and measuring) fourteen viral in height from the feet to the hair.

3. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels, (and measuring) two viral and two tōrai in height.

4. One pedestal on which this (image) stood, (measuring) sixteen viral and two tōrai in length, thirteen viral in breadth and three viral in height.

5. One solid aureola, covering (this image and measuring) two muṛam and seventeen viral in circumference.

6. One solid image of Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapatiyār, in the standing posture, with four divine arms, (and measuring) fifteen viral in height from the feet to the hair.

7. One lotus on which this (image) stood, set with jewels, (and measuring) three viral in height and one cubit in circumference.

8. One solid image of Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapatiyār, in the standing posture,¹⁵⁵¹ with four divine arms, (and measuring) eight viral in height from the feet to the hair.

9. One lotus (measuring) two viral in height and eighteen viral in circumference, form-ing part of this (image).

10. One solid image of Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapatiyār, comfortably seated, with four divine arms, (and measuring) nine viral in height from the feet to the hair.

11. One shrub (śeḍi), half a viral in height, forming part of this (image).

12. One solid image of Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapatiyār, in the dancing posture, with four divine arms, (and measuring) three viral and a half in height from the feet to the hair.

13. One pedestal forming part of this (image and measuring) two viral and two tōrai in length, two viral in breadth, and one viral in height.

14. One solid aureola forming part of this (image), covering (it, and measuring) nine viral in circumference.

15. One solid image of Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapatiyār, comfortably seated, with four divine arms, (and measuring) two viral and a half in height from the feet to the hair.

16. One lotus forming part of this (image and measuring) one viral in height and seven viral and a half in circumference.

17. One aureola covering this (image) and made with a circumference of seven viral and a half.

18. One solid image of Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapatiyār, comfortably seated, with four divine arms, (and measuring) one viral and a half in height from the feet to the hair.

19. One lotus forming part of this (image and measuring) half a viral in height and four viral in circumference.

No. 85. ON A PILLAR OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.¹⁵⁵²

This inscription belongs to the reign of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. and records the gift of copper, zinc and bell-metal vessels to the image of Gaṇapatiyār set up in the principal temple. This image was probably in the central shrine and was known as Ālaiyattu-Piḷḷaiyār¹⁵⁵³ perhaps to distinguish him from the Parivārālaiyattu-Piḷḷaiyār¹⁵⁵⁴ set up apparently in the enclosing verandah of the temple. A portion of the inscription is damaged (ll. 23 to 30).[page 2:408]

TEXT.

First face.

1 svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭai-

2 yār śrīrājarājī-

3 śvaram uṭaiyār-

4 kku śrīkāryyañcey-

5 kiṉṟa poykainā-

6 ṭu kiḻavaṉ ātitta-

7 ṉ sūryyaṉāṉa te-

8 ṉṉavaṉ mūven-

9 taveḷāṉ ālaiya-

10 ttu[p]piḷḷaiyār

11 gaṇapatiyār[kku u]-

12 ṭai[yār] śrīrāje-

13 ndraco[ḻa] devarkku

14 yāṇṭu [mū]ṉṟāvatu

15 var[ai] kuṭutta cem-

16 puntarāvum veṇ-

17 kalamum āṭ[va]llā-

18 ṉ eṉṉu[n]tilāk-

19 kolāl [ni]ṟaiye-

20 ṭuttukkallil ve-

21 ṭṭi[ṉa] |||—— [1*] cep-

22 puttaḷi[kai] oṉṟu

23 [niṟai]••• pa-

24 lam [2*] .••• vaṭa-

25 [ṭil]••• [ni]-

26 ṟ[ai]•••

27 [va]•• [3*]••

28 tta[ṭṭam ?]•• [ni]-

29 ṟai•••

30 rai [4*] ta[rā]•••

31 kkāl oṉṟu ni[ṟ]ai

32 eṇpatiṉ palam [5*]

Second face.

33 tarāttāraik[k]e-

34 ṇṭi oṉṟu niṟai

35 nūṟṟu orupalam [|——6*]

36 tarāppeṭṭakam

37 oṉṟu niṟai nū-

38 ṟṟuppalam [|——7*] ve-

39 ṇkalattaḷikai

40 oṉṟu niṟai e-

41 ḻupattaimpalam [8*]

42 veṇkalakkaic-

43 colam oṉṟu ni-

44 ṟai nāṟpalaṉe

45 kaicu [|——9*] ivaṉe ce-

46 pputtirumeṉippi-

47 ḷḷaiyār gaṇapa-

48 tiyārkkukkuṭutta

49 veṇkalattaṭṭam

50 oṉṟu niṟai orupa-

51 laṉe kaicu —— [10*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! The copper, zinc (tarā) and bell-metal (vessels) presented to (the image of) Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapatiyār in the (principal) temple (ālaiyam) until the third year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva by Ādittaṉ Sūryaṉ alias Teṉṉavaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, the headman of Poygai-nāḍu, who carries on the manage-ment of the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār, were engraved (i.e. recorded) on stone after (they) had been weighed with the scale (tilākkōl) known as Āḍavallāṉ.

2. One copper dish, weighing•••• palam.

3.••• cup•• weighing••••

4.•••• [plate]••• weighing•••

5. One zinc••• stand, weighing eighty palam.

6. One zinc pitcher with a spout for pouring water, weighing one hundred and one palam.

7. One zinc box, weighing one hundred palam.

8. One bell-metal dish, weighing seventy-five palam.

9. One bell-metal kaichchōlam¹⁵⁵⁵, weighing four palam and (one) kaiśu.¹⁵⁵⁶[page 2:409]

10. One bell-metal plate given by the same man to the copper image of Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapatiyār, weighing one palam and (one) kaiśu.

No. 86. ON A PILLAR OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.¹⁵⁵⁷

On this pillar are recorded gifts to the shrine of Gaṇapatiyār in the parivārālaya made (1) by king Rājarāja until the twenty-ninth year of his reign, (2) by Ādittaṉ Sūryaṉ alias Teṉṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, the manager of the Rājarājēśvara temple and (3) by the same donor until the 3rd year of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I. The date of No. (2) is not mentioned. This inscription shows that the 29th year of Rājarāja I. could not have been very far removed from the 3rd year of Rājēndra-Chōḷa I.

TEXT.

First face.

1 svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭai-

2 yār śrīrājarājade-

3 var uṭaiyār śrīrā-

4 jarājīśvaram uṭai-

5 yār koyilil [pa]rivā-

6 rālayattuppiḷḷai-

7 yār gaṇapatiyār-

8 kku yāṇṭu irupatto-

9 ṉpatāvatuvarai ku-

10 ṭutta poṉ āṭaval-

11 lāṉ eṉṉuṅkal-

12 lāl niṟai eṭuttu-

13 kkallil veṭṭiṉa-

14 paṭi |——[1*] śrībāhuva-

15 layam oṉṟu po-

16 ṉ irupattaiyṅ-

17 kaḻañcey kāle

18 eḻumā ||—— [2*] śrībāhu-

19 valayam oṉṟu po-

20 ṉ irupattaiyṅka-

21 ḻañcu |—— [3*] uṭaiyār śrī-

22 rājarājīśvaram uṭai-

23 yārkku śrīkā[r]yyañce-

24 ykiṉṟa poykai-

25 nāṭu kiḻavaṉ ā-

26 tittaṉ sū[r]yyaṉāṉa

27 teṉṉavaṉ mūve-

28 ntaveḷāṉ i[nta] ga-

29 [ṇapa]ti[y]ārkku kuṭutta ra-

Second face.

30 tnaṅkaḷ caraṭu nīkki dakṣi-

31 ṇameruviṭaṅkan e-

32 ṉṉuṅakallāl [ni]-

33 ṟai eṭuttum po-

34 ṉ āṭavallāṉ e-

35 ṉṉuṅkallāl ni-

36 ṟai eṭuttuṅkal-

37 lil veṭṭiṉapa-

38 ṭi |||—— [4*] kompiṟko-

39 ḷkai oṉṟilt-

40 taṭavikkaṭṭiṉa mā-

41 ṇikkam eṭṭuntaṭa-

42 vikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅ-

43 ku iraṇṭum paḷikku-

44 vayiram patinālum

45 muttu [va]ṭṭamum a-

46 ṉuvaṭṭamum oppu-

47 muttuṅkuṟumuttu-

48 ñcappattiyum ā-

49 ka muttu nūṟṟorupa-

50 ttoṉpatum po-

51 ṉṉum arakkum

52 uṭpaṭa niṟai patiṉā-

53 ṟkaḻañce mukkā-

54 le mañcāṭikku vi-

55 lai kācu irupattu mū-

56 ṉṟu |||—— [5*] tiruppoṟ-

57 ppū oṉṟilattaṭa-

58 vikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅ-

Third face.

59 ku oṉṟum piñcu ni-

60 ṟai āṟu mañcāṭi

61 yum uṭpaṭappoṉ

62 eṇkaḻañcaraiye

63 mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉ-

64 ṟikku vilai kācu [pa]ti-

65 ṉeṭṭu ||—— [6*] kumbhatta-

66 kaṭu oṉṟilttaṭa-

67 vikkaṭṭiṉa paḷiṅ-

68 ku oṉṟum piñcu

69 niṟai āṟu mañcā

70 ṭiyum uṭpaṭappo-

71 ṉ irukaḻañce nā-

72 lu mañcāṭiyuṅku-

73 ṉṟikku vilai kācu nā-

74 lu |||—— [7*] tirunayanam o-[page 2:410]

75 ṉṟil kaṭṭiṉa nīla-

76 m oṉṟum piñcu

77 niṟai nālu mañcā-

78 ṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum u-

79 ṭpaṭappoṉ a-

80 raikkaḻañce mū-

81 ṉṟu mañcāṭiyum

82 orumāvukku vilai kā-

83 cu oṉṟarai ||—— [8*] mā-

84 mpaḻam[ā]kacceyta

85 takaṭu oṉṟu po-

86 ṉ mukkaḻañcu ||—— [9*] tiruk-

87 kaiykkāṟai oṉ-

Fourth face.

88 ṟu poṉ aṟuka-

89 ḻañce kāl ||—— [10*] tiruk-

90 kaiykkāṟai o-

91 ṉṟu poṉ aṟu-

92 kaḻañce mañcā-

93 ṭi ||—— [11*] ivaṉe ko-

94 pparakesaripanma-

95 rāṉa śrīrājendra-

96 coḷadevarkku yā-

97 ṇṭu [mū]ṉṟāvatu va-

98 rai kuṭuttaṉa ||—— [12*] mat-

99 takattakaṭu oṉṟu

100 poṉ patiṉkaḻa-

101 ñcu ||—— [13*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! The gold presented until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva to (the image of) Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapatiyār in the parivārālaya¹⁵⁵⁸ of the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār was engraved (i.e. recorded) on stone as follows (after) it had been weighed by the stone called Āḍavallāṉ:——

2. One sacred armlet (śrī-bāhuvalaya), (consisting of) twenty-five kaṛañju and a quarter and seven-tenths¹⁵⁵⁹ of gold.

3. One sacred armlet, (consisting of) twenty-five kaṛañju of gold.

4. The jewels presented to this (god) Gaṇapatiyār by Ādittaṉ Sūryaṉ alias Teṉṉavaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, the headman of Poygai-nāḍu, who carries on the manage-ment of the temple of the lord Śrī-ājarRājēśvaramuḍaiyār, were weighed, without the threads, by the stone called Dakshiṇamēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ and the gold by the stone called Āḍavallāṉ, and (both) were engraved (i.e. recorded) on stone as follows:——

5. One ring (?) for the tusk (kombiṟkoḷgai), weighing fourteen kaṛañju and three quarters and (one) mañjāḍi, inclusive of the gold and the lac, and of the eight rubies, two crystals and fourteen crystal diamonds fastened on (it), and of the one hundred and nineteen pearls in all (strung on it, viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, small pearls and śappatti. (Its) price (was) twenty-three kāśu.

6. One sacred gold flower, (consisting of) eight kaṛañju and a half, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,——with one crystal fastened (on it) and the piñju, weighing six mañjāḍi,—— valued at eighteen kāśu.

7. One front-plate (kumbhattagaḍu), (consisting of) two kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of gold,——with one crystal fastened (on it) and the piñju, weighing six mañjāḍi,—— valued at four kāśu.

8. One sacred eye (tirunayanam), (consisting of) half a kaṛañju, three mañjāḍi and one tenth of gold,——with one sapphire set on (it) and the piñju, weighing four mañjāḍi and one kuṉṟi,——valued at one kāśu and a half.

9. One plate made into a mango fruit, (consisting of) three kaṛañju of gold.

10. One sacred arm-ring (tirukkaikkāṟai), (consisting of) six kaṛañju and a quarter of gold.[page 2:411]

11. One sacred arm-ring, (consisting of) six kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi of gold.

12. (The following) was presented by the same man until the third year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman alias Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva:——

13. One forehead plate (mattagattagaḍu), (consisting of) ten kaṛañju of gold.

No. 87. ON A PILLAR OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.¹⁵⁶⁰

This inscription records the gifts made to the Gaṇapatiyār shrine in the principal temple by a servant of king Rājarājadēva named Madurāntakaṉ Parāntakaṉ, who was a native of Marudattūr in Śēṟṟūr-kūṟṟam, a subdivision of Kshatriya-śikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu. The last of the gifts was made during the reign of Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva and the others during the reign of Rājarājadēva. Lines 8 and 9 are engraved over an erasure.

TEXT.

First face.

1 svasti śrīḥ [||*] uṭaiyār

2 śrīrājarājadevar pa-

3 ṇimakaṉ kṣatri[ya]śi-

4 [khā]maṇivaḷanāṭṭu-

5 cceṟṟūrkkū[ṟ]ṟat-

6 tu marutattūr marutat[tū]-

7 ruṭaiyāṉ maturānta-

8 kaṉ parāntakaṉ ālayattu-

9 ppiḷḷaiyār gaṇapatiyārkku

10 yāṇṭu irupatto-

11 ṉpatāvatu varai ku-

12 [ṭu]tta ra [tna]ṅkaḷ dakṣi-

13 ṇam[e]rupiṭaṅkan¹⁵⁶¹ e-

14 ṉṉuṅkallāl ni-

15 ṟai eṭuttu[m] poṉ

16 āṭavallāṉ eṉ-

17 ṉuṅkallāl niṟai

18 eṭuttuṅ[ka]llil ve-

19 ṭṭiṉa |——[1*] cuṭṭi oṉṟiṟ-

20 kotta muttuppati-

21 ṉoṉṟum poṉ-

22 ṉum uṭ[pa]ṭa niṟai

23 nāṟkaḻañc[e]y eṭṭu

24 mañ[c]āṭiyuṅkuṉṟi-

25 kku vilai kā[cu] o[ṉ]patu || [2*]

26 tiruppoṟpū oṉṟu

27 poṉ mukkaḻañce-

28 y kālākattiruppoṟ-

29 pū iraṇṭiṉāṟpoṉ

30 aṟukaḻañcarai [|——3*] tiruppa-

Second face.

31 ṭṭam oṉṟu po-

32 ṉ e[ṇ]kaḻañcarai-

33 ye iraṇṭu mañcā-

34 ṭi ||—— [4*] ivaṉe ko-

35 pparakesari[pa]nma-

36 rāna śrīrājendra-

37 coḷadevarkku

38 yāṇṭu [mū]ṉṟāva-

39 tu varai ivark-

40 ke kuṭuttaṉa [|——5*] pūṇ-

41 nūl oṉṟu po-

42 ṉ patiṉmukkaḻañcu [||——6*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! The jewels presented until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) to Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapatiyār of the (principal) shrine (ālaya) by Marudattūru-ḍaiyāṉ (i.e. a native of Marudattūr) Madurāntakaṉ Parāntakaṉ (of) Marudattūr in Śēṟṟūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, (and) a servant (paṇimagaṉ) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, were engraved (i.e. recorded) on stone after (they) had been weighed by the stone called Dakshiṇamēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ and (after) the gold (had been) weighed by the stone called Āḍavallāṉ.

2. One forehead ornament (śuṭṭi),——weighing, inclusive of the eleven pearls strung on (it) and of the gold, four kaṛañju, eight mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi,——valued at nine kāśu.

3. Two sacred gold flowers (tiruppoṟpū), (consisting of) six kaṛañju and a half of gold—— at three kaṛañju and a quarter of gold for one sacred gold flower.[page 2:412]

4. One sacred diadem (tiruppaṭṭam)¹⁵⁶², (consisting of) eight kaṛañju and a half and two mañjāḍi of gold.

5. (The following) was presented by the same man until the third year (of the reign) of king Parakēsarivarman alias Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva to the same (image):——

6. One sacred thread (pūṇ-nūl), (consisting of) thirteen kaṛañju of gold.

No. 88. ON A PILLAR OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.¹⁵⁶³

This inscription records the gift of a bell-metal dish to the shrine of Gaṇapatiyār in the enclosure hall by a servant of Rājarājadēva who was a native of Kāmadamaṅgalam in Puṟakkiḷiyūr-nāḍu, a subdivision of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu. The donor was apparently employed in the department which regulated the levying of taxes from endowments.

TEXT.

1 svasti śrī [||*] uṭai-

2 yār śrīrājarājī-

3 śvaram¹⁵⁶⁴ uṭaiyā-

4 r koyilil pari-

5 vārālayattup-

6 piḷḷaiyār gaṇa-

7 patiyārkku uṭai-

8 yār śrīrājarāja-

9 devar paṇimaka-

10 ṉ puravuvari[ti]ṇai-

11 kkaḷattu varippo-

12 ttakanāyakaṉ pā-

13 ṇḍyakulāśaniva-

14 ḷanāṭṭuppuṟakkiḷi-

15 yūrnāṭṭukkāmata-

16 maṅkalamuṭaiyā-

17 ṉ kāñcaṉ koṇ-

18 ṭaiyaṉ uṭaiyār śrī-

19 rājarājadevarkku yā-

20 ṇṭu irupattoṉpa-

21 tāvatu varai kuṭutta

22 veṇkalattaḷikai

23 oṉṟu niṟai irupa-

24 ttoṉpatiṉ palam [||——*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail! Prosperity! One bell-metal dish (taḷigai), weighing twenty-nine palam, was presented, until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, to (the shrine of) Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapatiyār in the parivārālaya of the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār by Kāñjaṉ Koṇḍaiyaṉ, a native of Kāmadamaṅgalam in Puṟakkiḷiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, a servant (paṇimagaṉ) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva and the master of the rent roll in the department (tiṇaikkaḷam) of taxes (levied from) endowments.¹⁵⁶⁵

No. 89. ON A NICHE OF THE WEST ENCLOSURE.¹⁵⁶⁶

This inscription records the gift of two ornaments to the shrine of Piḷḷaiyār Gaṇapatiyār by a merchant living in one of the suburbs of Tanjore. The gift was made “until the 29th year (of Rājarājadēva).”[page 2:413]

TEXT.

1 svasti śrīḥ [||*]

2 tañcāvūrk-

3 kūṟṟattuttañ-

4 cāvūrppuṟampaṭi maṭik[ai] irukkum viyāpāri

5 nārāyaṇaṉ kāmappaiceṭṭi ikkaṇa[pa]ti[yā]-

6 rkku yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu varai kuṭu-

7 tta ra[tna]ṅkaḷ dakṣiṇameruviṭaṅkan eṉṉuṅkal-

8 lāl niṟai eṭuttum poṉ āṭavallāṉ

9 eṉṉuṅkallāl niṟai eṭuttum kallil veṭ-

10 ṭiṉa |——[1*] caṅkiṭṭu aṭaitta kaṟkaṇṭu oṉṟilttaṭavikka[ṭ]ṭiṉa paḷiṅku

11 iraṇṭum poṉṉiṉ kāmpum uṭpaṭa niṟai nāṟkaḻañcu[kku] vi[lai] kācu o-

12 ṉṟey kāl [|——2*] tiraḷmaṇivaṭam oṉṟu poṉ oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey mūṉ[ṟu*]

13 mañcāṭi ||—— [3*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! The jewels presented until the twenty-ninth year (of the king's reign) to this¹⁵⁶⁷ (shrine of) Gaṇapatiyār by Nārāyaṇaṉ Kāmappai-śeṭṭi, a merchant living in the suburban maḍigai¹⁵⁶⁸ of Tañjāvūr in Tañjāvūr-kūṟṟam, were engraved (i.e. recorded) on stone after (they) had been weighed by the stone called Dakshiṇamēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ and after the gold had been weighed by the stone called Āḍavallāṉ.

2. One kaṟkaṇḍu¹⁵⁶⁹ filled with a conch (?)——weighing, inclusive of the two crystals fastened on (it) and of the handle made of gold, four kaṛañju,——valued at one kāśu and a quarter.

3. One string of round beads, (consisting) of nine kaṛañju and three mañjāḍi of gold.

No. 90. IN THE SECOND GOPURA, LEFT OF ENTRANCE.¹⁵⁷⁰

This inscription records the gift, by the priest Īśānaśiva Paṇḍita, of 8 gilt copper-pots “until the 29th year of Rājarājadēva” and of one receptacle for sacred ashes, in the 2nd year of Rājēndra-Chōḷa. A ninth pot was presented by Pavaṉa-Piḍāraṉ, the Śaiva āchārya of the temple, in the 3rd year of Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva. Śarvaśiva Paṇḍita mentioned in No. 20, dated during the 19th year of the same king¹⁵⁷¹ was apparently a successor of Pavaṉa-Piḍāraṉ in the office of Śaiva āchārya of the temple.

The gilt copper-pots were all intended to be used as pinnacles. Nine of them were presented, of which one is said to have been for “the temple of the lord” (paragraph 9) and another for the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār¹⁵⁷² (paragraph 11). The other seven appear to have been intended as pinnacles for the shrines of the regents of the eight quarters. The regents are eight in number, viz. Indra, Agni, Yama, Niṛriti, Varuṇa, Vāyu, Sōma and Īśāna. As the inscription is damaged, we have not got the names of all of them. The names of Nairitiyār, Agnidēvar, Yamarāja and Varuṇa-rāja are preserved. The shrine of Indra who is the regent of the East seems to have been in the second gōpura for which five pinnacles had apparently been provided by the king[page 2:414] himself. Consequently, seven pinnacles would be enough. The shrine of Īśānamūrti is mentioned in No. 57 above as being to the north of the gate of Rājarāja, i.e. the second gōpura, while the shrine of Agnidēva was to the south of the same gate according to No. 70 above. It is worthy of note that some of the copper-pots (paragraphs 3, 4 and 5) were weighed with the scale (tulākkōl¹⁵⁷³) called Āḍavallāṉ and the rest with the stone used in the city, bearing the same name.

The original is mutilated in the first section, thus causing the complete disappearance of about 6 letters in the first line, 10 in the second and 18 in the third. In the second section (ll. 4 to 8) about 5 to 10 letters are damaged in each line in the middle.

TEXT.

1 svasti śrī [||*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kurukkaḷ īśānaśiva[pa]ṇḍitar uṭaiyā[r] •••• kaiyil ālai[ya]ṅkaḷilum vai[y]kka uṭai-

2 yār śrīrājarājadevarkku yāṇṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu varai [ku]ṭu[ttaṉa] [1*] .••••• tu vaiytta cempiṉ meṟpo-

3 ṉ patiṉaiṅkaḻañcu kaṭukkiṉa stūpikkuṭam oṉṟu āṭa••••• [2*] .•••• vatta cempiṉmeṟp[o]ṉ

4 patiṉkaḻañce kāl kaṭukkiṉa stūpikkuṭam oṉṟu āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum tulāk-kolāl niṟai•••• [3*] [na]iritiyā[rālaya]ttu vaitta cem [pi]ṉ meṟpoṉ pa-

5 tiṉkaḻañcey kāl kaṭukkiṉa stūpikkuṭam oṉṟu āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum tulāk-kolāl niṟai t[o]••• lam [4*] aṅgnidevarālayattu v[ai]tta cempiṉ meṟpoṉ pa-

6 tiṉkaḻañcu kaṭukkiṉa stūpikkuṭam oṉṟu āṭavallāṉ eṉṉum tulākkolāl niṟai eṇpattiru•• [5*] .• jāviṉ ālayattu [v]aitta cem-piṉ meṟpoṉ patiṉka[ḻa]-

7 ñcu kaṭukkiṉa stūpikkuṭam oṉ[ṟu] āṭa[va]llāṉ eṉṉuṅkuṭiñaikkallāl niṟ[ai] aiññūṟ••• [ḻa]ñcarai [6*] yamarājāviṉ ālai[ya]-ttu vaitta cempiṉ meṟpoṉ

8 [pa]tiṉaiṅkaḻañcu kaṭukkiṉa stūpikkuṭa[m] oṉṟu āṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkuṭiñaik-kallā[l niṟai]••••• ṇkaḻañ[car]ai—— [7*] varuṇa- rājāvi[ṉ ālai]yattu vai[t]ta cempiṉ me-

9 [ṟpo*]ṉ patiṉkaḻañcu kaṭukkiṉa stūpikkuṭam oṉṟu āṭavallāṉ eṉṉu[ṅ]kuṭi-ñaikkallāl niṟai aiññūṟṟu nā[ṟ]kaḻañcarai [8*] uṭaiyār koyilil vaitta cempiṉ meṟp[o]ṉ o-

10 ṉpa[ti]ṉ kaḻañce mukkāl kaṭukkiṉa stūpikkuṭam oṉṟu āṭavallāṉ eṉ-ṉuṅkuṭiñaikkallāl niṟai nāṉūṟṟaimpattu eṇkaḻañcarai [9*] ivar uṭai-[y]ār śrīrājendracoḻa-

11 devarkku yāṇṭu iraṇṭāvatu uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyārkkukkuṭutta maṭal oṉṟu āṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkuṭiñaikkallāl poṉ muppattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañce muk[k]āl [10*] uṭai-

12 yār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār śaivācāryyan pavaṉapiṭāraṉ uṭaiyār śrī-rājendra coḻadevarkku yāṇṭu mūṉṟāvatu varai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār koyilil vaitta stūpik-

13 kuṭam cempiṉ meṟpoṉ aṟukaḻañce iraṇṭu mañcāṭi kaṭukkiṉa stūpik-kuṭam oṉṟu āṭavallāṉ eṉṉuṅkuṭiñaikkallāl niṟai aiññūṟṟu nāṟppat-taiṅkaḻañcu ||—— [11*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail! Prosperity !••••• presented by Īśānaśiva Paṇḍitar, the priest of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva,••••• until the twenty-ninth year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva••••• for placing on the shrines (ālaiyaṅgaḷ).[page 2:415]

2. One pot for the pinnacle (stūpikkuḍam), (made) of copper (and) laid over with¹⁵⁷⁴ fifteen kaṛañju of gold, placed on••••• (weighing)•••• ••Āḍa[vallāṉ].

3. One pot for the pinnacle, (made) of copper (and) laid over with ten kaṛañju and a quarter of gold, placed••••• weighing•••• by the scale (tulākkōl) known as Āḍavallāṉ.

4. One pot for the pinnacle, (made) of copper (and) laid over with ten kaṛañju and a quarter of gold, placed on the shrine of Nairitiyār, weighing••••• [pa]lam by the scale known as Āḍavallāṉ.

5. One pot for the pinnacle, (made) of copper (and) laid over with ten kaṛañju of gold, placed on the shrine of Agnidēvar, weighing eighty-two••••• by the scale known as Āḍavallāṉ.

6. One pot for the pinnacle, (made) of copper (and) laid over with ten kaṛañju of gold, placed on the shrine of••• , weighing five hundred•• kaṛañju and a half by the stone called Āḍavallāṉ (used in) the city (kuḍiñai-kal).¹⁵⁷⁵

7. One pot for the pinnacle, (made) of copper (and) laid over with fifteen kaṛañju of gold, placed on the shrine of Yamarāja, weighing••••• [eight] kaṛañju and a half by the stone called Āḍavallāṉ (used in) the city.

8. One pot for the pinnacle, (made) of copper (and) laid over with ten kaṛañju of gold, placed on the shrine of Varuṇarāja, weighing five hundred and four kaṛañju and a half by the stone called Āḍavallāṉ (used in) the city.

9. One pot for the pinnacle, (made) of copper (and) laid over with nine kaṛañju and three quarters of gold, placed on the temple of the lord, weighing four hundred and fifty-eight kaṛañju and a half by the stone called Āḍavallāṉ (used in) the city.

10. One receptacle for sacred ashes (maḍal) presented by the same (priest) in the second year (of the reign) of the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva to the lord Śrī-Rājarājēś-varamuḍaiyār, (consisting of) thirty-nine kaṛañju and three quarters of gold by the stone called Āḍavallāṉ (used in) the city.

11. One pot for the pinnacle,¹⁵⁷⁶ (made) of copper (and) laid over with six kaṛañju and two mañjāḍi of gold, placed on the temple of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara muḍaiyār, until the third year of the lord Śrī-Rājēndra-Chōḷadēva, by Pavaṉa Piḍāraṉ, the Śaiva āchārya (of the temple) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār, weighing five hundred and forty-five kaṛañju by the stone called Āḍavallāṉ (used in) the city.

No. 91. ON THE NORTH WALL OF THE CENTRAL SHRINE, LOWER TIER.¹⁵⁷⁷

This inscription contains a list of silver utensils presented by king Rājarājadēva to the temple. They are said to have borne the names Śivapādaśēgaraṉ and Śrī-Rāja-rājaṉ¹⁵⁷⁸ and to have been procured from three sources, viz. (1) the king's treasures, (2) the booty acquired in the war against the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas in Malai-nāḍu and (3) the silver seized in the same campaign. The list, however, begins with the gifts made from the treasures seized after defeating the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas in Malai-nāḍu.[page 2:416] No mention of the other two items occurs in the preserved portion of the inscription. But as lines 2 to 4 are considerably damaged, causing almost the complete disappearance of several paragraphs in each case, we cannot be quite sure that the other two items are not mentioned. In fact, as the enumeration of the vessels is repeated in different parts of the inscription, it may be presumed that the other items are also referred to in the damaged portions. For instance, bowls (maṇḍai) are enumerated in paragraphs 43 to 59 and in paragraphs 128-9; censers (kalaśappāṉai) in paragraphs 65 to 75 as well as in paragraph 122; small baskets in paragraph 81 as well as in 130; spittoons (paḍikkam) in paragraph 107 as well as in 139. It is very unlikely that the utensils described in the latter part of the inscription were omitted by mistake when the earlier part was engraved. At the end of the inscription three images of Śrī-Vāsudēva made of silver are mentioned. Perhaps these were made from the silver seized in the campaign against the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas in Malai-nāḍu. The gold emblems, corals and ornaments seized in the same war are referred to in No. 1, paragraph 51, No. 3, paragraphs 5 and 6, No. 59, paragraphs 2, 3, 4, 9 and 11 and in No. 93 below.

It is worthy of note that this is the only inscription of the temple which mentions presents made of silver. Most of the other inscriptions record gifts of gold. It looks as if the king had more gold and precious stones at his disposal than silver.

TEXT.

1 [svasti śrī] [||*] [śrī]rājarājī[śva]ramuṭaiya paramasvāmikku uṭaiyār śrīrājarāja-devar tam paṇṭāraṅkaḷil kuṭutta veḷ[ḷiyi]ṉ tirupparikalaṅkaḷuḷḷiṭṭaṉavum ceramāṉai[yu]m pāṇ[ṭi]yarkaḷaiyum malaināṭṭu eṟintu ko[ṇ]ṭa veḷ[ḷi]yiṉ tirupparikalaṅkaḷuḷḷiṭṭa[ṉavu]m i[var]kaḷaiye eṟintu koṇṭa ve[ḷ]ḷi koṇ[ṭu c]eyta tirupparikalaṅkaḷuḷḷiṭṭaṉavum śi[vap]ādacekaraṉ[eṉṟu]m śrī[rāja]rājaṉeṉ[ṟu]m [tiru]nāmam uṭaiyaṉa yāṇṭu [irupa]tto[ṉpa]tāva-[tu] varai kuṭu[tta v]eḷḷiyiṉ tiruppari[kala]ṅkaḷuḷḷiṭṭa[ṉa] āṭavallāṉeṉ-ṉu[m kallāl niṟai eṭuttu kallil veṭṭiṉa ——?] [1*] [ceramāṉaiyum pāṇ-ṭiyarka]ḷaiyu[m malaināṭ]ṭu eṟintu koṇṭa paṇ[ṭāraṅkaḷil kuṭuttaṉa ?] [——2*] [kā]ḷam oṉṟu veḷḷi [mu]ṉṉūṟṟu eḻu••• o••• [||—— 3*] [kāḷa ?]••••• [——4*]••••• [——5*] [kāḷam oṉṟu veḷ]ḷi muṉ[ṉūṟ]ṟu orukaḻañcarai [——6*] [kā]ḷam oṉṟu [ve]ḷḷi muṉṉūṟṟu orukaḻa[ñ]cey• [——7*] [kā]ḷam oṉṟu [veḷḷi] iru[nūṟ]ṟut[toṇṇūṟṟu ?] [e]ḻu[kaḻa]ñcarai—— [8*] kāḷam oṉṟu veḷ[ḷi] [irunūṟṟu ?]ttoṇṇūṟṟu irukaḻañcarai—— [9*] kāḷam oṉṟu veḷḷi i[runūṟṟu] eṇ[pa]ttorukaḻañce[y] mukkāl—— [10*] kāḷam oṉṟu veḷḷi irunūṟṟu eḻupattu oṉpatiṉ ka[ḻa]ñcey mukkāl—— [11*] kāḷam oṉṟu ve[ḷḷi] irunūṟṟu irupat[taiyṅ]kaḻa[ñcu ?]—— [12*] kāḷa[m] oṉṟu veḷḷi irunūṟṟu eṇkaḻañcey oṉ[patu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉ]ṟi [——] [13*].

2 [taḷikai ?] oṉṟu veḷḷi to[ḷ]āyirattu eḻupattu mukkaḻañcu—— [14*] taḷi[kai oṉṟu veḷḷi toḷ]āyirattu eṇpa[t]tirukaḻañcu [——] [15*] taḷikai oṉṟu veḷḷi toḷāyirattu eṇpattorukaḻañcu—— [16*] taḷikai oṉṟu v[e-ḷḷi toḷ]āyirattu e[ṇ]patiṉ kaḻañcu—— [17*] [taḷi]kai oṉṟu ve[ḷ]ḷi to[ḷ]āyira[ttu] eḻupattu e[ṇ kaḻañcu——?] [18*] [taḷikai oṉṟu veḷ-ḷi ?] [t]oḷ[āyirat]tu eḻupattu eḻukaḻañcar[ai]—— [19*] [ta]ḷikai o-[ṉṟu] veḷḷi toḷā[yi]rattu eḻupattu mukka[ḻa]ñ[ca]rai—— [20*] taḷikai [o]ṉṟu veḷḷi toḷā[yi]rattu eḻupat[to]rukaḻañcu—— [21*] taḷikai oṉṟu [veḷ]ḷi toḷ[āyira]ttu eḻupatiṉ kaḻañ[cu——] [22*] [taḷi]kai oṉṟu veḷḷi toḷāyirattu [aṟu]pattu [nāṟ ?]kaḻañcu—— [23*]¹⁵⁷⁹•• [taḷikai oṉṟu veḷḷi ?]••••• [—— 24*] [taḷikai oṉṟu[page 2:417] veḷḷi] ai[ññūṟ]ṟuttoṇ[ṇūṟ]ṟu o[ru]kaḻañ[cu——] [25*] ta[ḷi]kai oṉṟu ve[ḷḷi] aiññūṟṟoṉpatiṉ kaḻañcu—— [26*] taḷikai oṉṟu veḷḷi n[ā]-ṉūṟṟu aṟupattorukaḻañcu—— [27*] taḷikai oṉṟu veḷḷi n[ā]ṉūṟṟu muppattorukaḻañcu—— [28*] taḷikai [oṉ]ṟu veḷḷi [muṉṉū]ṟṟu eṇ-patt[o]rukaḻañcarai—— [29*] taḷikai oṉṟu veḷḷi muṉṉūṟṟu oru-pa[t]tu eḻukaḻañcu—— [30*] taḷikai oṉṟu [ve]ḷḷi i[runū]ṟṟu

3 eṇ[pa]ttu eḻukaḻañcu—— [31*] taḷikai oṉṟu ve[ḷ]ḷi irunūṟṟu eṇ-[pattu] nāṟka[ḻañcu——] [32*] [taḷi]kai oṉṟu veḷḷi irunūṟṟu eḻupatiṉ kaḻañcu—— [33*] taḷi[kai] oṉṟu veḷḷi irunūṟṟu [a]ṟupattirukaḻañcu ——[34*] taḷi[kai] oṉṟu [veḷḷi i]runūṟṟu oru[pa]ttirukaḻa[ñca]rai[——] [35*] [ta]ḷikai oṉṟu ve[ḷ]ḷi nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟi[ru]ka[ḻa]ñcā[ka] i[ra-ṇṭiṉāl veḷḷi muṉṉūṟṟu] eṇpa[t]tu nāṟkaḻañ[cu——] [36*] [ta]ḷikai oṉ[ṟu] veḷḷi nūṟṟu e[ṇ]pattu [o]ṉpati[ṉ ka]ḻañcu [——] [37*] taḷikai [o]ṉṟu [ve]ḷḷi nūṟṟu eṇpattaiyṅkaḻañcu—— [38*] taḷikai oṉṟu ve-ḷḷi [nūṟṟu] eḻupattu [eṇ ?]kaḻañcu—— [39*] [taḷikai oṉṟu] veḷḷi nūṟṟu aṟu[pattu] aṟukaḻa[ñca]rai—— [40*] taḷikai oṉṟu ve[ḷḷi]• ••••• kaḻañcu—— [41*] taḷi[kai o]ṉṟu•••• •• [——42*]¹⁵⁸⁰ [maṇṭai oṉ]ṟu v[e]ḷḷi muṉ[ṉūṟṟu]tto[ṇ]ṇūṟ-ṟu orukaḻa[ñcu]—— [43*] [maṇṭai] oṉṟu veḷ[ḷi] muṉ[ṉūṟṟu]•• [pa]ttu mukkaḻañcu—— [44*] maṇṭai oṉṟu veḷḷi irunūṟṟu nā[ṟpatiṉ ka]-ḻañcu—— [45*] maṇṭai oṉṟu veḷḷi irunūṟṟu irupatteḻukaḻañcu [——] [46*] maṇṭai oṉṟu [veḷḷi] irunūṟṟu irupattaṟu[ka]ḻañ[cu——] [47*] maṇṭai oṉṟu veḷḷi irunūṟṟu irupattaiyṅkaḻañcā[ka] nāliṉāl ¹⁵⁸¹toḷ-ḷāyirakkaḻañcu—— [48*] [ma]ṇṭ[ai o]ṉṟu

4 veḷḷi irunūṟṟu irupattu nāṟkaḻañcāka iraṇṭi[nāl] veḷḷi nāṉūṟṟu nāṟpatteṇkaḻañcu—— [49*] maṇṭ[ai] oṉṟu veḷḷi irunūṟṟu [mup-pattu ?] mukkaḻañcāka iraṇ[ṭinā]l veḷḷi nāṉūṟ[ṟu] [aṟupat ?]tu [a]ṟu-kaḻañcu—— [50*] maṇṭai oṉṟu ve[ḷ]ḷi i[ru]nūṟṟu irupat[t]oru kaḻañcu—— [51*] maṇṭai oṉ[ṟu veḷḷi] irunūṟṟu irupatiṉ kaḻañcu—— [52*] [maṇ]ṭai oṉṟu ve[ḷḷi] irunūṟṟu orupatton[pati]ṉ kaḻañcāka iraṇṭi-[nā]l veḷḷi nāṉūṟṟu mu[p]patteṇka[ḻa]ñcu [——] [53*] maṇṭai oṉṟu veḷḷi irunūṟṟu orupattu [e]ṇkaḻañcu—— [54*] maṇṭai oṉṟu [ve]ḷḷi irunūṟṟu orupatteḻukaḻañcu—— [55*] maṇṭai oṉṟu v[e]ḷḷi [iru ?][nū]ṟ-ṟu orupattu aiṅkaḻa[ñcu——] [56*] [maṇṭai] oṉṟu veḷḷi [irunū]ṟṟu oru-pattu••• [—— 57*]¹⁵⁸² .•••••••• [irunūṟṟu orupattu]••• [——*]••••••• ••eṇpa•••• cu——maṇṭ[ai] oṉṟu veḷḷi [nū]ṟṟeḻupat-tu [e]ḻu[ka]ḻañcarai—— [58*] [ma]ṇṭai oṉ[ṟu] veḷḷi nūṟṟu aṟupa[ttu ai]yṅka[ḻañ]cu—— [59*] kuṭam oṉṟu veḷḷi eḻunūṟṟu aiṅkaḻañcu [——60*] kuṭam oṉṟu v[e]ḷḷi [aṟu]nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu irukaḻañcu—— [61*] kuṭam [o]ṉṟu veḷḷi aṟunūṟṟu irupatiṉ kaḻañ[cu]—— [62*] kuṭam [oṉṟu ve]ḷḷi [aiññū]ṟṟut[toṇṇūṟṟu] aiṅkaḻañ[cu]—— [63*] [kuṭa]m oṉṟu veḷḷi aiññūṟ[ṟu]ttoṇṇū[ṟ]ṟukkaḻañcu—— [64*] kalacappāṉai oṉṟu v[eḷḷi] ••• ttu iru-

5 patiṉkaḻañcu—— [65*] kalacappāṉai oṉṟu veḷḷi t[o]ḷā[yi]rattu•• [t]eṇkaḻañcu—— [66*] kalacappāṉai [o]ṉṟu v[eḷ]ḷi eḻu[nū]ṟṟu oru[pa]ti[ṉ] ka[ḻa]ñcu [——] [67*] [kalacappāṉai] oṉṟu [itani ?]l curuk[ki]ṉa poṉ nāṟkaḻañ-cey kuṉṟi uṭpa[ṭa] veḷ[ḷi ai]ññūṟ[ṟu aimpat]te[ṇ]kaḻañcu [——] [68*] [kala]cappāṉai [o]ṉ[ṟu] ve[ḷḷi] ai[ñ]ñūṟṟu mu[ppa]tteḻukaḻañcu—— [69*][page 2:418] kalacappā[ṉai oṉṟu] ve[ḷḷi]•••¹⁵⁸³ [nāṟ]kaḻañcu—— [70*] kalacappāṉai o[ṉ]-ṟu [veḷḷi]•• ṟu eḻu[pa]ttorukaḻañcu—— [71*] kalaca[ppā]ṉai oṉṟu ve[ḷḷi]•• aṟupatiṉ [kaḻa]ñ[cu——] [72*] [ka]lacap[pāṉai] oṉ[ṟu] ••• [nū]ṟṟu nāṟpattaṟukaḻañcu—— [73*] kalacap[pāṉai oṉ]ṟu veḷḷi muṉṉūṟṟu eḻu[patto]ṉpa[ti]ṉ kaḻañcu—— [74*] kala[ca]ppāṉai oṉṟu [ve-ḷḷi] nūṟṟu nāṟpattu• [kaḻañcu——] [75*] ¹⁵⁸⁴ [mūkkuvaṭṭakai ?] oṉ[ṟu] veḷḷi nāṉū[ṟṟu o]rupattorukaḻañcu—— [76*] mūkkuvaṭ[ṭa]kai [oṉṟu] veḷḷi [nāṉū]ṟṟu e••• cu—— [77*] mū[kkuvaṭṭakai oṉṟu veḷḷi nūṟṟu ?] muppattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañcāka i[ra]ṇṭināl veḷḷi irunūṟṟu eḻupatt-[eṇ]kaḻañcu—— [78*] mūkkuvaṭṭakai oṉṟu veḷḷi nūṟṟorupatiṉkaḻañcu—— [79*] mūkku[vaṭṭakai o]ṉṟu ve[ḷḷi nū]ṟṟeḻu[pattaiy]ṅkaḻañcarai[——] [80*]

6 kaiyvaṭṭakai oṉṟu veḷḷi ai[ññū]ṟṟu aṟupatteḻukaḻañcarai [——] [81*] [va]ṭ-ṭil oṉṟu veḷḷi aimpattaṟukaḻañcarai—— [82*] vaṭṭil oṉ[ṟu] v[e]ḷḷi [ai]mpattiruka[ḻañ]cey kāl [——] [83*] [vaṭṭil o]ṉṟu veḷḷi aimpattorukaḻa-[ñ]cu—— [84*] vaṭṭil [oṉ]ṟu veḷ[ḷi] aimpatiṉ kaḻa[ñcarai]—— [85*] vaṭ-[ṭi]l oṉṟu veḷḷi nāṟpat[tai]y[ṅkaḻa]ñca[rai]—— [86*] vaṭṭil oṉ[ṟu] veḷ[ḷi]••• kaḻa[ñ]cu—— [87*] vaṭṭil oṉṟu veḷḷi nāṟpat-tu mukkaḻañcu—— [88*] vaṭṭil oṉṟu veḷḷi nāṟpattoru[kaḻa]ñcarai—— [89*] [vaṭṭil oṉ ?]ṟu veḷḷi nāṟpatiṉ kaḻañcarai—— [90*] va[ṭṭi]l [o-ṉṟu] veḷḷi muppatte[ṇkaḻañca ?]āka iraṇṭi[nā]l veḷḷi [eḻupatta ?]ṟuka-ḻañ[cu]—— [91*] [va]ṭṭil oṉṟu veḷḷi•••• [——92*]¹⁵⁸⁵ .••••• [ka]ḻañcu—— [93*] [va]ṭṭil oṉṟu veḷḷi irupattu o-[ṉ]patiṉ kaḻañ[cu——] [94*] [vaṭṭil oṉṟu veḷḷi]••• kaḻañ[ca-rai]—— [95*] [vaṭṭil oṉṟu] veḷḷi irupattaṟukaḻañcu—— [96*] vaṭṭi-[l] oṉṟu [v]eḷḷi irupattaiyṅkaḻañ[cā]ka mūṉṟināl veḷḷi eḻupatt[ai-yaṅkaḻañ]cu—— [97*] vaṭṭil oṉṟu veḷḷi irupat[tu] nāṟkaḻa[ñce]y mu•• [——] [98*] va[ṭṭi]l oṉṟu veḷḷi iru-

7 patiṉ kaḻañce[y] mukkālāka ira[ṇṭinā]l veḷḷi nāṟpattorukaḻañcarai—— [99*] vaṭṭil oṉṟu [veḷ]ḷi irupatiṉ ka[ḻa]ñcarai—— [100*] vaṭṭil oṉṟu veḷḷi patiṉe••• [——] [101*] [vaṭṭi]l oṉṟu ve[ḷ]ḷi muppatteḻuka-[ḻañcu——] [102*] [ma]ṭal [oṉ]ṟu ve[ḷḷi i]ru[pa]ttoṉpatiṉ kaḻañcu—— [103*] [pi]ṅkā[ḷa]m oṉṟu [veḷ]ḷi nūṟ[ṟu ai]ympattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcu—— [104*] [pi]ṅkāḷam oṉṟu veḷḷi [nū]ṟṟu aimpattu aiṅkaḻañ[cu]—— [105*] kacco-lam oṉ[ṟu] v[e]ḷḷi irupatte[ḻu] ka[ḻa]ñcarai—— [106*] paṭik[kam] oṉṟu v[e]-ḷ]ḷi eḻunūṟ[ṟu orupattu mu]kkaḻañcu—— [107*] .•• oṉṟu veḷḷi aiñ-•••• kaḻañcu [——] [108*] [paṭikkam ?] kuṇ• [mū]ṉṟum [vaḷai]yil iraṇṭu•• oṉ[ṟu] v[eḷḷi mu]ṉṉūṟṟu••• [109*]¹⁵⁸⁶ .• ceppu oṉṟu ve[ḷ]ḷi mup[pa]ttirukaḻañcarai—— [110*] •cceppu• ••• [ṟ]ṟu•• [mpati]ṉ ka[ḻañcu——] [111*] ••[o]ṉṟu veḷḷi nūṟṟu eḻupattu [eṇ]kaḻañcu—— [112*] caṭṭuvam oṉṟu veḷḷi nūṟṟu nāṟ-[pa]ttu orukaḻañcu—— [113*] caṭṭuvam oṉ[ṟu v]eḷ[ḷi] eḻupattu mukkaḻañca-rai—— [114*] neymu[ṭṭai oṉṟu v]eḷḷi eṇpattu [e]ḻukaḻañcu—— [115*] neymuṭṭai

8 [o]ṉṟu veḷḷi muppattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcu—— [116*] [ney]muṭṭai oṉṟu v[e]ḷḷi [i]rupat[taṟu ?] [kaḻa]ñcu—— [117*] [kuṭam ?] [o]ṉṟu veḷḷi [to-ḷā]yi[rat]tu e[ḻupa]ttu oru••• [——] [118*] [kuṭam oṉṟu] ve-[ḷḷi] to[ḷā]yirattu aimpattiruka[ḻa]ñcu ||—— [119*] ku[ṭam] oṉṟu veḷḷi toḷā[yira]ttu [nāṟ]pattu eḻukaḻañcu ||—— [120*] kuṭam oṉṟu veḷ[ḷi t]o-ḷāyi[rat]tu n[āṟ]pattu oṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey mukkāl ||—— [121*] [ka]lacappāṉai o[ṉ]ṟu veḷḷi ai••• [kaḻañ]cu ||—— [122*] [kalacam ?] oṉṟu ve[ḷ]ḷi aiññūṟṟu [n]āṟkaḻañc[e]y kā[l ||——] [123*] [ka]la[cam oṉṟu][page 2:419] veḷḷi aiññūṟṟu [o]rukaḻañcey kāl [||——] [124*] [kalacam ?] [o]ṉṟu veḷḷi nāṉūṟṟu•••• [mu]kkaḻañcey [kāl] |||—— [125*] kalaca[m] oṉṟu v[eḷ]ḷi nāṉū[ṟ]ṟu eṇpattu mukkaḻañcu |||—— [126*] kala[cam oṉṟu veḷḷi nāṉū]••••• [127*]¹⁵⁸⁷ maṇṭai oṉṟu veḷḷi irunū[ṟṟuttoṇṇū ? ṟṟu aṟukaḻañ[carai ||——] [128*] [ma]ṇṭ[ai o]ṉṟu ve[ḷḷi] iru[nū]ṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu [orukaḻañcey kā]l ||—— [129*] [kaiyva ?]ṭṭak[ai] oṉṟu ve[ḷḷi] t[o]ḷāyirattu e[ḻupa]tiṉ [kaḻa]ñcu ||—— [130*] neṭumaṭal oṉṟu [ve]ḷ[ḷi] nūṟṟuttoṇṇūṟṟu aṟu-kaḻañ[cu ||——] [131*] neṭumaṭal oṉṟu veḷḷi nūṟṟu eṇpatte[ṇkaḻa]ñce-y [k]āl |||—— [132*] kuṟumaṭal oṉṟu veḷḷi nūṟ-

9 [ṟu]kkaḻañcarai ||—— [133*] taṭṭam oṉṟu veḷḷi nāṟpatteṇkaḻañcey muk-kālāka [mū]ṉṟināl veḷḷi nūṟṟu nāṟ[pa]ttu aṟukaḻañcey kāl ||—— [134*] taṭṭam o[ṉṟu] veḷḷi [nā]ṟpatteṇkaḻañcaraiy[e] iraṇṭu mañcāṭi[yu]ṅ-kuṉṟiyāka [mū]ṉṟināl veḷḷi nūṟṟu nāṟpattu aiṅkaḻañcey [mu]kkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟi ||—— [135*] taṭṭam oṉṟu veḷḷi nāṟ[pat]teṇaka-ḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu mañcāṭiyāka iraṇṭināl veḷḷi t[o][ṇ]ṇūṟṟu eḻu-kaḻañcey nālu mañcāṭi |||—— [136*] taṭṭam oṉṟu veḷḷi nā[ṟ]pa[t]tu eṇkaḻañcarai ||—— [137*] [taṭṭam o ?]ṉṟu veḷḷi nāṟpattu eḻukaḻañcey kāl |||—— [138*] paṭi[kkam o]ṉṟu veḷḷi [ā]yirattu orunū[ṟṟuttoṇ-ṇū ?]ṟṟu [o]ṉpatiṉ kaḻañcu ||—— [139*] ilaittaṭṭu oṉ[ṟu v]eḷḷi āyira-ttu irunūṟṟu irupattu••• |||—— [140*] ilaittaṭṭu oṉṟu ve[ḷḷi āyirattu]•••• [141*]¹⁵⁸⁸ .••• •• orunūṟṟu eḻupattaiyṅkaḻañcu [||——] [142*] ittevar prabhai oṉṟu [ve]ḷḷi irunūṟṟu muppattu irukaḻañcu ||—— [143*] śrīvāsudevar oruvar veḷḷi [āyira ?]ttu nā[ṟ]pattu mukkaḻañcu ||—— [144*] ittevar prabhai o[ṉ]ṟu veḷḷi irunūṟṟu orupattu orukaḻañca[rai] ||—— [145*] śrīvāsudevar o[ru]var veḷḷi nūṟṟu muppatiṉ kaḻañcu |||—— [146*] it-t[eva]r prabhai[yiṟ]cuṭarkaḷiṟcu[ru]kkiṉa poṉ ka[ḻa]ñcaraiye kuṉṟiyuṭpaṭa veḷḷi patiṉeḻukaḻañcey kāl |—— [147*] śrī[vāsu ?]devar oruvar ve-ḷḷi [mu]ṉṉūṟṟu aimpattu nāṟkaḻañcu [||——148*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail ! Prosperity ! The sacred silver utensils (tirupparigalam), etc., bearing the sacred names Śivapādaśēgaraṉ and Śrī-Rājarājaṉ presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarāja-dēva until the twenty-ninth year (of his reign) to the supreme lord of the Śrī-Rājarā-jēśvara (temple),——(viz.) (1) the sacred silver utensils, etc., presented from his (own) treasures (2) the sacred silver utensils, etc.,¹⁵⁸⁹ seized after defeating the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas in Malai-nāḍu and (3) the sacred utensils, etc., made from the silver acquired (as booty) after defeating the same (enemies)——[were engraved (i.e. recorded) on stone after (they) had been weighed with the stone] called Āḍavallāṉ.

2. (The following are) those [given] from the treasures seized after defeating the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas in Malai-nāḍu:——

3. One trumpet (kāḷam), (consisting of) three hundred and seven•••• of silver.

4.•• [trumpet]••••••••••

5.••••••••••

6. One trumpet, (consisting of) three hundred and one kaṛañju and a half of silver.

7. One trumpet, (consisting of) three hundred and one kaṛañju••• of silver. [page 2:420]

8. One trumpet, (consisting of) two hundred and [ninety]-seven karañju and a half of silver.

9. One trumpet, (consisting of) [two hundred] and ninety-two kaṛañju and half of silver.

10. One trumpet, (consisting of) two hundred and eighty-one kaṛañju and three quarters of silver.

11. One trumpet, (consisting of) two hundred and seventy-nine kaṛañju and three-quarters of silver.

12. One trumpet, (consisting of) two hundred and twenty-five kaṛañju of silver.

13. One trumpet, (consisting of) two hundred and eight kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of silver.

14. One [dish] (taḷigai), (consisting of) nine hundred and seventy-three kaṛañju of silver.

15. One dish, (consisting of) nine hundred and eighty-two kaṛañju of silver.

16. One dish, (consisting of) nine hundred and eighty-one kaṛañju of silver.

17. One dish, (consisting of) nine hundred and eighty kaṛañju of silver.

18. One dish, (consisting of) nine hundred and seventy-[eight kaṛañju] of silver.

19. [One dish], (consisting of) nine hundred and seventy-seven kaṛañju and a half of [silver].

20. One dish, (consisting of) nine hundred and seventy-three kaṛañju and a half of silver.

21. One dish, (consisting of) nine hundred and seventy-one kaṛañju of silver.

22. One dish, (consisting of) nine hundred and seventy kaṛañju of silver.

23. One dish, (consisting of) nine hundred and sixty-[four] kaṛañju of silver. [About four paragraphs are completely damaged here.]¹⁵⁹⁰

24. [One dish]••••• [of silver].

25. One dish, (consisting of) five hundred and ninety-one kaṛañju of silver.

26. One dish, (consisting of) five hundred and nine karañju of silver.

27. One dish, (consisting of) four hundred and sixty-one kaṛañju of silver.

28. One dish, (consisting of) four hundred and thirty-one kaṛañju of silver.

29. One dish, (consisting of) three hundred and eighty-one kaṛañju and a half of silver.

30. One dish, (consisting of) three hundred and seventeen kaṛañju of silver.

31. One dish, (consisting of) two hundred and eighty-seven kaṛañju of silver.

32. One dish, (consisting of) two hundred and eighty-four kaṛañju of silver.

33. One dish, (consisting of) two hundred and seventy kaṛañju of silver.

34. One dish, (consisting of) two hundred and sixty-two kaṛañju of silver.

35. One dish, (consisting of) two hundred and twelve kaṛañju and a half of silver.

36. Two (dishes, consisting of) three hundred and eighty-four kaṛañju of silver——at one hundred and ninety-two kaṛañju of silver for one dish.

37. One dish, (consisting of) one hundred and eighty-nine kaṛañju of silver.

38. One dish, (consisting of) one hundred and eighty-five kaṛañju of silver.

39. One dish, (consisting of) one hundred and seventy-[eight] kaṛañju of silver.

40. One dish, (consisting of) one hundred and sixty-six kaṛañju and a half of silver.

41. One dish, (consisting of)••••• kaṛañju••• of silver.

42. One dish•••••••• [About four paragraphs are completely damaged here.]¹⁵⁹¹

43. One bowl (maṇḍai), (consisting of) three hundred and ninety-one kaṛañju of silver.[page 2:421]

44. One bowl, (consisting of) three hundred••• three kaṛañju of silver.

45. One bowl, (consisting of) two hundred and forty kaṛañju of silver.

46. One bowl, (consisting of) two hundred and twenty-seven kaṛañju of silver.

47. One bowl, (consisting of) two hundred and twenty-six kaṛañju of silver.

48. Four (bowls), (consisting of) nine hundred kaṛañju (of silver)——at two hundred and twenty-five kaṛañju of silver for one bowl.

49. Two (bowls), (consisting of) four hundred and forty-eight kaṛañju of silver——at two hundred and twenty-four kaṛañju of silver for one bowl.

50. Two (bowls), (consisting of) four hundred and [sixty]-six kaṛañju of silver——at two hundred and [thirty]-three kaṛañju of silver for one bowl.

51. One bowl, (consisting of) two hundred and twenty-one kaṛañju of silver.

52. One bowl, (consisting of) two hundred and twenty kaṛañju of silver.

53. Two (bowls), (consisting of) four hundred and thirty-eight kaṛañju of silver——at two hundred and nineteen kaṛañju of silver for one bowl.

54. One bowl, (consisting of) two hundred and eighteen kaṛañju of silver.

55. One bowl, (consisting of) two hundred and seventeen kaṛañju of silver.

56. One bowl, (consisting of) [two] hundred and fifteen kaṛañju of silver.

57. One bowl, (consisting of) two hundred•••• of silver. [About, four paragraphs are almost completely damaged here as in the previous line.]¹⁵⁹²

58. One bowl, (consisting of) one hundred and seventy-seven kaṛañju and a half of silver.

59. One bowl, (consisting of) one hundred and sixty-five kaṛañju of silver.

60. One water-pot (kuḍam), (consisting of) seven hundred and five kaṛañju of silver.

61. One water-pot, (consisting of) six hundred and ninety-two kaṛañju of silver.

62. One water-pot, (consisting of) six hundred and twenty kaṛañju of silver.

63. One water-pot, (consisting of) five hundred and ninety-five kaṛañju of silver.

64. One water-pot, (consisting of) five hundred and ninety kaṛañju of silver.

65. One censer (kalaśappāṉai), (consisting of)••••• twenty kaṛañju of silver.

66. One censer, (consisting of) nine hundred••• kaṛañju of silver.

67. One censer, (consisting of) seven hundred and ten kaṛañju of silver.

68. One censer, (consisting of) five hundred and fifty-eight kaṛañju of silver, including four kaṛañju and (one) kuṉṟi of gold laid [over it].

69. One censer, (consisting of) five hundred and thirty-seven kaṛañju of silver.

70. One censer, (consisting of) [five hundred] and four kaṛañju of silver.

71. One censer, (consisting of)••• seventy-one kaṛañju of silver.

72. One censer, (consisting of)••••• sixty kaṛañju of silver.

73. One censer, (consisting of)••• hundred and forty-six kaṛañju••

74. One censer, (consisting of) three hundred and seventy-nine kaṛañju of silver.

75. One censer, (consisting of) one hundred and forty••• kaṛañju of silver. [Five or six paragraphs are completely damaged here.]¹⁵⁹³

76. One [basket with a spout] (mūkku-vaṭṭagai¹⁵⁹⁴), (consisting of) four hundred and eleven kaṛañju of silver.

77. One basket with a spout, (consisting of) four hundred•••• of silver.[page 2:422]

78. Two (baskets with spouts), (consisting of) two hundred and seventy-eight kaṛañju of silver——at [one hundred] and thirty-nine kaṛañju of [silver for one basket with a spout].

79. One basket with a spout, (consisting of) one hundred and ten kaṛañju of silver.

80. One basket with a spout, (consisting of) one hundred and seventy-five kaṛañju and a half of silver.

81. One small basket (kai-vaṭṭagai), (consisting of) five hundred and sixty-seven kaṛañju and a half of silver.

82. One cup (vaṭṭil), (consisting of) fifty-six kaṛañju and a half of silver.

83. One cup, (consisting of) fifty-two kaṛañju and a quarter of silver.

84. One cup, (consisting of) fifty-one kaṛañju of silver.

85. One cup, (consisting of) fifty kaṛañju and a half of silver.

86. One cup, (consisting of) forty-five kaṛañju and a half of silver.

87. One cup, (consisting of)••••• kaṛañju of silver.

88. One cup, (consisting of) forty-three kaṛañju of silver.

89. One cup, (consisting of) forty-one kaṛañju and a half of silver.

90. [One cup], (consisting of) forty kaṛañju and a half of silver.

91. Two (cups), (consisting of) [seventy]-six kaṛañju of silver——at thirty-[eight kaṛañju] of silver for one cup.

92. One cup, (consisting of)••••• of silver. [Five or six paragraphs are completely damaged here.]¹⁵⁹⁵

93. [Of this paragraph only the word kaṛañju is preserved.]

94. One cup, (consisting of) twenty-nine kaṛañju of silver.

95. One cup, (consisting of)••••• kaṛañju and a half of silver.

96. One cup, (consisting of) twenty-six kaṛañju of silver.

97. Three (cups), (consisting of) seventy-five kaṛañju of silver——at twenty-five kaṛañju of silver for one cup.

98. One cup, (consisting of) twenty-four kaṛañju and•• of silver.

99. Two (cups), (consisting of) forty-one kaṛañju and a half of silver——at twenty kaṛañju and three quarters of silver for one cup.

100. One cup, (consisting of) twenty kaṛañju and a half of silver.

101. One cup, (consisting of)••••• of silver.

102. One cup, (consisting of) thirty-seven kaṛañju of silver.

103. One receptacle for sacred ashes (maḍal), (consisting of) twenty-nine kaṛañju of silver.

104. One piṅgāḷam¹⁵⁹⁶, (consisting of) one hundred and fifty-nine kaṛañju of silver.

105. One piṅgāḷam, (consisting of) one hundred and fifty-five kaṛañju of silver.

106. One kachchōlam¹⁵⁹⁷, (consisting of) twenty-seven kaṛañju and a half of silver.

107. One spittoon (paḍikkam), (consisting of) seven hundred and thirteen kaṛañju of silver.

108. One••• (consisting of)••••• kaṛañju of silver.

109. One [spittoon] with three••• and two rings•••• ••three hundred••••• of silver.

[Five or six paragraphs are completely damaged here.]¹⁵⁹⁸

110. One••••• (consisting of) thirty-two kaṛañju and a half of silver.[page 2:423]

111.•••••••• [fifty] kaṛañju••

112. One••• (consisting of) one hundred and seventy-eight kaṛañju of silver.

113. One ladle (śaṭṭuvam), (consisting of) one hundred and forty-one kaṛañju of silver.

114. One ladle, (consisting of) seventy-three kaṛañju and a half of silver.

115. One spoon for (serving) ghee (ney-muṭṭai), (consisting of) eighty-seven kaṛañju of silver.

116. One spoon for (serving) ghee, (consisting of) thirty-nine kaṛañju of silver.

117. One spoon for (serving) ghee, (consisting of) twenty-[six] kaṛañju of silver.

118. One [water-pot] (kuḍam), (consisting of) nine hundred and seventy••• of silver.

119. One water-pot, (consisting of) nine hundred and fifty-two kaṛañju of silver.

120. One water-pot, (consisting of) nine hundred and forty-seven kaṛañju of silver.

121. One water-pot, (consisting of) nine hundred and forty-nine kaṛañju and three quarters of silver.

122. One censer (kalaśappāṉai), (consisting of)••• kaṛañju of silver.

123. One [pot] (kalaśam), (consisting of) five hundred and four kaṛañju and a quarter of silver.

124. One pot, (consisting of) five hundred and one kaṛañju and a quarter of silver.

125. One [pot], (consisting of) four hundred••• kaṛañju and three quarters of silver.

126. One pot, (consisting of) four hundred and eighty-three kaṛañju of silver.

127. One pot, (consisting of) four [hundred]••• [kaṛañju and a half] of silver. [Five or six paragraphs are completely damaged here.]¹⁵⁹⁹

128. One bowl (maṇḍai), (consisting of) two hundred and [ninety]-six kaṛañju and a half of silver.

129. One bowl, (consisting of) two hundred and ninety-one kaṛañju and a quarter of silver.

130. One [small] basket (kai-vaṭṭagai), (consisting of) nine hundred and seventy kaṛañju of silver.

131. One long receptacle for sacred ashes (neḍu-maḍal), (consisting of) one hundred and ninety-six kaṛañju of silver.

132. One long receptacle for sacred ashes, (consisting of) one hundred and eighty-eight kaṛañju and a quarter of silver.

133. One small receptacle for sacred ashes (kuṟu-maḍal), (consisting of) one hundred kaṛañju and a half of silver.

134. Three (salvers), (consisting of) one hundred and forty-six kaṛañju and a quarter of silver——at forty-eight kaṛañju and three quarters of silver for one salver (taṭṭam).

135. Three (salvers), (consisting of) one hundred and forty-five kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of silver——at forty-eight kaṛañju and a half, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi of silver for one salver.

136. Two (salvers), (consisting of) ninety-seven kaṛañju and four mañjāḍi of silver—— at forty-eight kaṛañju and a half and two mañjāḍi of silver for one salver.

137. One salver, (consisting of) forty-eight kaṛañju and a half of silver.

138. [One salver], (consisting of) forty-seven kaṛañju and a quarter of silver. [page 2:424]

139. One spittoon (paḍikkam), (consisting of) one thousand one hundred and [ninety]-nine kaṛañju of silver.

140. One betel-leaf salver (ilaittaṭṭu), (consisting of) one thousand two hundred and twenty••• of silver.

141. One betel-leaf salver, (consisting of) one thousand•••• of silver. [Five or six paragraphs are completely damaged here.]¹⁶⁰⁰

142.••••• one hundred and seventy-five kaṛañju••

143. One aureola (prabhai) of this god, (consisting of) two hundred and thirty-two kaṛañju of silver.

144. One (image of) Śrī-Vāsudēva, (consisting of) [one thousand] and forty-three kaṛañju of silver.

145. One aureola of this god, (consisting of) two hundred and eleven kaṛañju and a half of silver.

146. One (image of) Śrī-Vāsudēva, (consisting of) one hundred and thirty kaṛañju of silver.

147. One aureola of the same god, (consisting of) seventeen kaṛañju and a quarter of silver, including (one) kaṛañju and a half and (one) kuṉṟi of gold laid over (its) rays (śuḍar).

148. One (image of) Śrī-[Vāsu]dēva, (consisting of) three hundred and fifty-four kaṛañju of silver.

No. 92. ON THE SOUTH WALL, THIRD TIER.¹⁶⁰¹

This inscription records the assignment to the Tanjore temple of certain villages in Toṇḍai-nāḍu or Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Chōḷa-maṇḍalam, Pāṇḍi-nāḍu or Rājarāja-maṇḍalam, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi also called Nigarili-Śōṛa-pāḍi, Malai-nāḍu and Īṛam (Ceylon) or Mummaḍi-Chōḷa-maṇḍalam. This is, consequently, the continuation of No. 4, which registers the gift by Rājarājadēva of villages in the Chōḷa country (Śōṛa-maṇḍalam) and in other countries (puṟamaṇḍalaṅgaḷ). The villages of the former are enumerated in Nos. 4 and 5, and those of the other provinces in the present inscription. The latter is considerably damaged. The number of villages outside the Chōḷa country whose revenues were assigned to the temple is, however, comparatively small. None the less, they show that the conquest of those provinces claimed for Rājarājadēva in his numerous Tamil inscriptions was not a mere victorious inroad but a more or less perma-nent occupation of them. The omission of minute details of measurement which are mentioned in connection with the villages of the Chōḷa country is a point worthy of note. The previous owners and ryots are declared, in several cases, to have been replaced. Evidently, the original holdings were altered and those holders who were prepared to accept the conqueror's proposals were put in. Outside the Chōḷa country, the revenue payable to the king was partly in kind and partly in gold or money, while the villages paying revenue in money was comparatively rare in the Chōḷa country. In Ceylon, where the conditions were apparently different, the villages were required to remit the revenue in paddy, money and iluppai-pāl,¹⁶⁰² which was evidently required for the lamps to be burnt in the temple. This again shows the king's solicitude to provide for the requirements of the temple.[page 2:425]

Among the villages and subdivisions of provinces mentioned in the inscription, Ōymā-nāḍu is an ancient territorial designation known to early Tamil literature. It is the tract of country in which the modern town of Tiṇḍivaṉam in the South Arcot District is situated.¹⁶⁰³ Consequently, the village of Pēṛāyūr in Ōymā-nāḍu has to be looked for in the neighbourhood of Tiṇḍivaṉam. Padi-nāḍu in Gaṅga-pāḍi has been located by Mr. Rice in the Mysore District of the Mysore State.¹⁶⁰⁴ The village of Ālūr in Padi-nāḍu may be identical with Ālūr in the Chāmarājnagar tāluka of the Mysore District where a Tamil inscription of the time of the Chōḷa king Vijaya-Rājēndradēva has been found by Mr. Rice (Ch. 69). The villages of Kuśavūr and Kūḍalūr belonged to Paṟivai-nāḍu in Nuḷamba-pāḍi alias Nigarili-Śōṛa-pāḍi. Paṟivai-nāḍu probably owes its name to the Bāṇa capital Paṟivai or Paṟivipurī,¹⁶⁰⁵ which may be identified with Parigi in the Anantapur District. Nuḷamba-pāḍi also called Nigarili-Śōṛa-pāḍi appears to have extended into the Anantapur District, as Hēmāvati (called Peñjeṟu in inscriptions) was its ancient capital.¹⁶⁰⁶ I have not been able to identify Pudukkōḍu in Veḷḷappa-nāḍu, a district of Malai-nāḍu. Four villages of Malai-nāḍu seem to have been assigned (paragraphs 8 to 11). But their assessment is not specified.

Two territorial divisions of Ceylon are mentioned, viz., Māppiśumbu-kōṭṭiyāram and Kaṇakkaṉ-kōṭṭiyāram. The former was called Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu and the latter Vikrama-Chōḷa-vaḷanāḍu, while Ceylon itself was known as Mummaḍi-Chōḷa-maṇḍalam. The fiscal terms pāvumaṉaittum pāyappāgāḍi and taṟāṇḍuvachchāl I am unable to explain. But the fact that five villages in Ceylon were required to contribute to the expenses of the Tanjore temple shows that the island was a province of the Chōḷa empire during the reign of Rājarāja I.

TEXT.

1 svasti śrī [||*] toṇṭain[āṭ]āṉa ai[yaṅkoṇ]ṭacoḻamaṇṭalattu o[y]mānāṭṭup-perāyūrnāṭṭupperāyūr muṉṉuṭai[yārai māṟṟi]kku[ṭinī]kkikkārāṇmai [mī]ykāṭciyum [mikiti]kkuṟaimaiyum uḷḷaṭaṅka ivvūr iṟai kaṭ[ṭi]ṉa kā[ṇi]kka-[ṭa]ṉ rājakesa[riyo]ṭ[ok]kum ā[ṭavall]ā[ṉe]ṉ[ṉu]m marakkālāl [a]ḷa-kkakkaṭava [nellu]•• [ra]ṇ••••• [ta]ṟukalane••• [mu]nāḻi |||——poṉ nū[ṟṟ]oṉpatiṉ kaḻañce oṉ[pa]tu mañcāṭiyumūṉ•• [||——1*] .••••••• [muṉ]ṉuṭaiyārai māṟṟik-ku[ṭi nī]kkikkārāṇmai [mī]ykāṭciyum mi[kitikkuṟ]aimaiyum uḷḷaṭaṅka ivvūr iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kā[ṇi]kkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭokkum ā[ṭavallāṉeṉṉum] marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava [nellu]•••••••• |||——poṉ [iru]nūṟṟirukaḻañce[y patiṉmū ?]ṉṟu mañcāṭiyum [o]rumāmukkāṇi [|||——] [2*] [pā]ṇṭin[āṭā]ṉa rājarāja[maṇṭa]lattuppe[ru]mpūrnāṭṭu aṇṭa-[kkuṭi ?] [muṉṉuṭaiyā]rai māṟṟikkārāṇmai mīykāṭc[ciyu]m mi[ki]tikku[ṟai-maiyu]m [u]ḷḷaṭaṅka veḷḷāṉvakai [mu]•• paḻa[vi ?]ṟaiyum mutal ta[vi]-rntu ivvūr nilaṉ pa[ti]ṉāṟar[aiye nāṉ]ku mā mu[k]kā[ṇi]k[kī]ḻ araiyiṉāl iṟaikaṭaṉum• ¹⁶⁰⁷vukol [nilaṉ ?]kācum [kā]ṭccierutukā[cum] ūrkkaḻañcu-[kācum] uṭpaṭa i[v]vūr iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ r[ā]jak[e]sariyoṭ[ok]-kum [āṭa]vallāṉeṉṉu[m] marakkālāl aḷak[kak]kaṭava nellu nūṟ[ṟiru]pattu mu-kkalaṉe eḻukuṟuṇi eḻunāḻi |||——kācu iru[nū]ṟṟu eṇ[pa]ttu nāṉkaraiye ira-ṇṭu mākkā[ṇi] araikkā[ṇi] |||—— [3*] [ka]ṅkapāṭippatināṭṭu ālūr muṉ uṭai-[yā]rai māṟṟikkārāṇmai mīykāṭac[ci]yum mikutikkuṟai[m]ai[yum] uḷḷaṭaṅka[page 2:426] ivvūr iṟai kaṭṭiṉa•• ¹⁶⁰⁸[ai]ññūṟṟukkaḻañcu [||——] [4*] [ka]ṅ[kapāṭi] •• [nā]ṭṭu i•• [mūr muṉṉuṭaiyā]ra[ i māṟṟi ?]kkārāṇamai [mī]ykāṭc[ci] mikutikkuṟaimaiyum uḷḷaṭaṅka iṟai kaṭṭiṉa p[oṉ] [aiññū-ṟṟu ?]kkaḻañ[cu ||——] [5*] nuḷa[mppāṭiyāṉa nikarilicoḻa ?]pāṭippa[ṟivaināṭṭu]ta-tevatāṉabrahmadeyam kucavūr iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyoṭ[ok-kum āṭavallāṉ]eṉṉum [marakk]ālāl [aḷakka]kkaṭava nellu [oṉ ?]patināyira-ttu•• pattunāṟka••• [6*]••¹⁶⁰⁹

2 pāṭiyāṉa nikarilicoḻapāṭippaṟivaināṭṭuttevatāṉabrahmad[e]yam kūṭalūr iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesariyo[ṭo]kkum āṭavallāṉeṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu paṉṉirāyirattu¹⁶¹⁰ eṇṇūṟṟu nāṟpattu irukalaṉe i•• ••• poṉ••••• [||—— 7*] •• •••••••••••• •••• ykāṭcciyum mikutikkuṟaimaiyum uḷḷaṭaṅka•• [8*] •••••• ṟūr muṉ uṭaiyārai māṟṟikkārāṇmai mīykā[ṭc]ciyum miku[tikkuṟaim]aiyum uḷḷaṭaṅka iṭṭatu [||——9*] malaināṭṭu veḷḷappanāṭṭupputukko[ṭu muṉ uṭaiyārai]•••••• •••••• mayu[m uḷḷa]ṭaṅka•• [||——10*] [malai ?]-[nā]ṭṭu [veḷḷappanāṭṭu ?]•••••••• ya-kāṭcciyum miku[ti]kku[ṟaimaiyum ?] [uḷḷaṭaṅka iṭṭatu ||——] [11*] [īḻamāṉa mumma ?]ṭicoḻamaṇṭalattu [māp]picu[mpu]koṭṭiyāramā[ ṉarā] jarāja[va]ḷanāṭṭu •••••• nūṟ•••• [pāya]ppākāṭi taṟāṇṭuvaccāluṭpaṭa iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājakesari[yoṭokku]m āṭa-[va]llāṉeṉṉum marakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava nellu [mūvā]yirattu orunūṟṟu aṟu-pattu nāṟkala[ṉ]e irutūṇi irunāḻi ||——[kā]cu paṉṉi[ra]ṇṭa[rai] ||——i[lup]-paippāl irukalaṉ[e]••••• kku ||—— [12*] ī[ḻam]āṉa mummaṭicoḻa[maṇ]ṭalattu māppicumpukoṭṭiyāramāṉa rājarāja[vaḷanāṭṭu]• •••• nilaṉ• pattoṉpate kāli[nāl ?] [pā]vumaṉaittum [pā]yap[pākāṭi ta]ṟāṇṭuvaccāluṭpaṭa iṟai kaṭṭiṉa kāṇikkaṭaṉ rājake[sa]ri- yoṭokkum āṭavallāṉeṉ[ṉum ma]rakkālāl aḷakkakkaṭava ne[llu] [nūṟṟu ?] oru[put]tu eḻuka[laṉe] irutūṇi mu[kkuṟuṇi iru]nāḻi |||——kācu irupatti-raṇṭu |||——iluppaippāl mukkalaṉe kuṟuṇi nāṉāḻi |||—— [13*] [īḻamāṉa] mum-maṭicoḻamaṇṭalat[tu māppi]cumpukoṭṭiyāramāṉa rājarāja[vaḷanāṭṭu]• naṭṭu . viṭṭi . nilaṉ nūṟṟu eṇpattu mūṉṟe mūṉṟu māviṉāl pāvumaṉaittum ••••••••••• [rāja]kesariyo[ṭo-kkum ā]ṭaval[lāṉe]ṉṉum [mara]•••••

3 ṟupattāṟu ||——iluppaippāl [nāṟ]kalaṉe aṟunāḻi ||—— [14*] īḻamāṉa mum[maṭi]co-ḻamaṇṭalattukkaṇakkaṉkoṭṭiyāramāṉa vikkiramacoḻavaḷanāṭṭu mācār nilaṉ muṉṉūṟṟaiyamapattu mūṉṟe i[ru]māvaraiyiṉāl pāvumaṉaittum pāya[ppā]kāṭi taṟāṇaṭuvaccālum u[ṭpaṭa]••••••••• ••nāṉūṟṟaiympatteṭṭe mukkāl |||—— [15*] īḻa••• ••••••• āṉa¹⁶¹¹ vikkirama coḻavaḷanāṭṭu i . ṇa . l nilaṉ•• irupa•••• oru māvaraiyiṉāl pāvumaṉaittum pāyappākāṭi taṟāṇṭuvacc[ā]•••• .. [16*]¹⁶¹²

TRANSLATION.

Hail! Prosperity! (The village of) Pērāyūr in Pērāyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Ōymā-nāḍu, (a district) of Toṇḍai-nāḍu alias Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōṛa-maṇḍalam, had (its) previous owners replaced and ryots removed. The revenue paid by this village as tax, including kārāṇmai and mīygāṭchi and excess or deficiency (in measurement), is••• ••• six kalam•• three nār̥ of paddy, measured by the marakkāl called Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari. The gold (due from the same village) is one hundred and nine kaṛañju, nine mañjāḍi•••••[page 2:427]

2.••• had (its) previous owners replaced and ryots removed. The revenue paid by this village as tax, including kārāṇmai and mīygāṭchi and excess or deficiency (in measurement), is••••••• of paddy measured by the marakkāl called Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari. The gold (due from the same village) is two hundred and two kaṛañju, [thirteen] mañjāḍi, one-tenth and three-fortieths.

3. (The village of) Aṇḍak [kuḍi] in Perumbūr-nāḍu, (a district) of Pāṇḍi-nāḍu alias Rājarāja-maṇḍalam, had (its) previous owners replaced. The revenue paid by this village as tax,——including iṟai-kaḍaṉ, [uṛa]vukōl-[nilaṉ]-kāśu, kāṭchi-erudu-kāśu and ūrkkaṛañju-kāśu on the land of this village, (viz.) sixteen and a half (vēli), four mā, three kāṇi and kīṛ-arai,¹⁶¹³——together with kārāṇmai and mīygāṭchi and excess or deficiency (in measurement) and excluding the land (mudal¹⁶¹⁴) (set off against ?)•• and paṛaviṟai which (constitute the) portion (vagai) of the cultivators (veḷḷāṉ),——is (one) hundred and twenty-three kalam, seven kuṟuṇi and seven nār̥ of paddy, measured by the marakkāl called Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari. (The money due from the same village) is two hundred and eighty-four kāśu and a half, two-twentieths and one-eightieth and one hundred and sixtieth.

4. (The village of) Ālūr in Padi-nāḍu, (a district) of Gaṅga-pāḍi, had (its) pre-vious owners replaced. The [gold] paid by this village as tax including kārāṇmai and mīygāṭchi and excess or deficiency (in measurement), is five hundred kaṛañju.

5. (The village of) I•• mūr in•• nāḍu, (a district) of Gaṅga-pāḍi, had (its) previous owners [replaced]. The gold paid as tax, including kārāṇmai and mīygāṭchi and excess or deficiency (in measurement), is [five hundred] kaṛañju.

6. The revenue paid as tax by (the village of) Kuśavūr, a dēvadāna and brahmadēya in Paṟivai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nuḷa[mba-pāḍi alias Nigarili-Sōṛa-] pāḍi, is [nine] thousand•••••• of paddy measured by the marakkāl called Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari.

7. The revenue paid as tax by (the village of) Kūḍalūr, a dēvadāna and brahmadēya in Paṟivai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of [Nuḷamba]-pāḍi alias Nigarili-Śōṛa-pāḍi, is twelve thousand eight hundred and forty-two kalam••• of paddy measured by the marakkāl called Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari. The gold (due from the same village)•••••

8.•••••••••• including•• and [mī]ygāṭchi and excess or deficiency (in measurement).

9.•••• had (its) previous owners replaced. It was granted with kārāṇmai and mīygāṭchi and excess or deficiency (in measurement).

10. (The village of) Pudukkōḍu in Veḷḷappa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Malai-nāḍu, had (its) previous owners••••• including•••••

11.••• [of Veḷḷappa-nāḍu in Malai]-nāḍu••••• It was granted with••• [mī]ygāṭchi and excess or [deficiency] (in measurement).

12.••••• Māppiśumbu-kōṭṭiyāram alias Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of [Īṛam alias Mumma]ḍi-Śōṛa-maṇḍalam••• ••••••• The revenue paid as tax including,••• pāyappāgāḍi taṟāṇḍuvachchāl is three thousand one hundred and sixty-four kalam, two tūṇi and two nār̥ of paddy, measured by the marakkāl called Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari; and (the money) twelve and a half kāśu; (also) two kalam•••• •• of iluppai-pāl.[page 2:428]

13.•••• in Māppiśumbu-kōṭṭiyāram alias Rājarāja-vaḷa-nāḍu, (a district) of Īṛam alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-maṇḍalam••• land (measuring)•• and a quarter. The revenue paid as tax including pāvumaṉaittum pāyappāgāḍi taṟāṇḍuvachchāl is [one hundred] and seventeen kalam, two tūṇi, three kuṟuṇi, and two nār̥ of paddy measured by the marakkāl called Āḍavallāṉ, which is equal to a rājakēsari; and (the money) twenty-two kāśu; and iluppai-pāl, three kalam, (one) kuṟuṇi and four nār̥.

14. The land in• naṭṭu . viṭṭi . in Māppiśumbu-kōṭṭiyāram alias Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Īṛam alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-maṇḍalam (measuring) (one) hundred and eighty-three and three mā.••••• pāvumaṉaittum ••••• by the mara[kkāl] called Āḍavallāṉ which is equal to a rājakēsari; •••••••• six; and iluppai-pāl, four kalam and six nār̥.

15. The land in Māśār, (a village) of Kaṇakkaṉ-kōṭṭiyāram alias Vikkirama-Śōṛa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Īṛam alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-maṇḍalam, (measuring) three hundred and fifty-three and two mā and a half••••• including pāvumaṉaittum pāyappāgāḍi taṟāṇḍuvachchāl••• four hundred and fifty-eight and three-fourths.

16 The land in I. ṇ a., (a village) of [Kaṇakkaṉ-kōṭṭiyāram] alias Vikki-rama-Śōṛa-vaḷanāḍu, (a district) of Īṛam [alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-maṇḍalam] (measuring)•• one mā and a half•••• pāvumaṉaittum pāyap-pāgāḍi taṟāṇḍuvachchāl••••••••

No. 93. ON THE SOUTH WALL, THIRD TIER.¹⁶¹⁵

This inscription enumerates the jewelled ornaments presented by the king out of the treasures seized from the Chēras and Pāṇḍyas and out of his own treasures. They comprise necklaces; armlets; bracelets; rings; sandals made of wood, covered with gold plates and set with jewels; and others. Four of the rings had the nine gems set on them, viz. diamond, sapphire, pearl, topaz, cinnamon stone, coral, emerald, lapiz lazuli and ruby. The mention of the nine gems occurs only here among the Tanjore inscriptions. Another interest-ing ornament is what is known as śōṉagachchiḍukkiṉ-kūḍu. It is not clear what a śiḍukku was and where it was worn.¹⁶¹⁶ But that the ornament was made after the fashion of the Jōnakas is very interesting. The donor in No. 28 above was apparently a Śōṉagaṉ. One of the donors mentioned in No. 95 below (paragraphs 45, 74 and 75) is the Jōnaka Śāvūr Parañjōdi. The Jōnakas were, therefore, known in Tanjore about the time of which we are speaking. The Muḥammadans who are at present denoted by the term jōnaka are altogether precluded, as they had not come to the south at the time. Perhaps, there were some reminiscences of Greek influence which had prevailed at the time when mercantile relations existed between the South of India and the Roman Empire. It may also be that Śāvūr Parañjōdi was an Arab from the west coast. In any case, it is worthy of note that he had assumed the purely Hindu name Parañjōdi.

This inscription is probably a continuation of Nos. 3 and 59 above, which give a list of ornaments made of gold and jewels presented by the king.

TEXT.

1 svasti śrīḥ [||*] tirumakaḷ [po]lapperu[nila]cc[e]lviyuntaṉakkeyurimai pūṇṭamai maṉa-kk[oḷ]kkāntaḷūrccālai kalamaṟuttaruḷi veṅkaināṭu[ṅka]ṅkapāṭiyuntaṭik[ai]pā-[ṭiyum] nuḷamppā[ṭiyu]ṅku[ṭa]malain[āṭuṅk]ol[lamu]ṅkaliṅ[ka]mum eṇṭi[cai pu-kaḻtara īḻamaṇṭalamum iraṭṭapāṭi eḻarai ilakkamum tiṇṭiṟal veṉṟittaṇṭāṟ-[page 2:429] koṇṭa taṉṉeḻil vaḷaruḻi e¹⁶¹⁷]llāyāṇṭunt[oḻu]ta[ka viḷaṅkum yāṇ]ṭeya ceḻiyaraittecu[ koḷ korājak]esariva[rmma]rāṉa śrīrājarājadevaṟku [yāṇ]ṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu [u]ṭ[ aiyār śrīrā] jarājī[śva]ra[m] uṭaiya [para]masvāmikku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar ceramāṉai[yu]m pāṇṭiyarkaḷaiyum eṟintu koṇ[ṭa] paṇṭāraṅkaḷiluntam paṇṭāraṅkaḷi[lum yā]ṇṭu irupattoṉpatāvatu varai kuṭutta ratnattiṉ [tiru]vābharaṇa[ṅka]••• ṉa poṉṉoṭuṅ[ka]ṭṭappa[ṭṭa]•• ••••¹⁶¹⁸[k]ottara[ tnaṅ] kaḷ•••• ti• ku . mu-m peciyum [caraṭum ca]ṭṭamuñceppāṇikaḷunīkkiyum kaṭṭappa[ṭṭa] ra[ tnaṅ] kaḷil arakkum piñcum uṭ[ paṭa da] kṣiṇameruviṭaṅka[n] eṉṉuṅkallāl ni[ṟai eṭu-ttu kalli]l v[eṭ]ṭiṉapaṭi |—— [1*] kaṇṭa[n]āṇ oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa māṇikkam patiṉai-[ñcum] marakatam pati[ṉā]ṟum vayiram [irupat ?]teṭṭum taiytta [muttu] oppumuttu-ṅkuṟumuttum payiṭṭamum ā[ka muttu] n[ā]ṟpatum uṭpaṭa niṟai nūṟṟu eḻupatiṉ kaḻañcey [e]ḻu[mañcāṭi]kku vilai k[ācu aiñ]nūṟu |||—— [2*] kaṇṭanāṇ [o]ṉṟi-[ṟka]ṭṭiṉa vayiram iru[pa]ttu nālu[m] māṇikkam irupattu mūṉṟum marakatam āṟum uṭpaṭa niṟai nūṟṟu• [pa]ttorukaḻañcey kālukku vilai [kā]cu muṉṉūṟṟu aṟupatu [|||——] [3*] kaṇṭa[n]āṇ oṉṟiṟ[ka]ṭṭiṉa va[yiram] aṟupattu nālu[m] māṇikkam mūṉṟum marakatam nālum uṭpaṭa niṟai aṟupat[tu] [nāṟ ?] kaḻañcey āṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu irunūṟṟu irupatu [|||——] [4*] kaṇṭanāṇ oṉṟiṟa kotta nīlaṅkomaḷam o[ṉ]ṟum [uṭ]paṭa niṟai aimpattorukaḻañcey k[ālukku] [vilai kācu ?]•• ¹⁶¹⁹[||——] [5*] kaṇ[ṭa]nāṇ naṭu[ vu ratnapaṭṭik] ai [u]ṭaiya-toṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa vayiram aṟupattāṟum māṇikkam nāṟpattu mū[ṉṟu]m marakatam muppa[ttu] nā[lum]• [tuṭar ?] paṉṉiraṇṭum [uṭpaṭa] niṟai aṟupattu nā-[ṟ]kaḻañcey kāle• [kku vilai kācu ?] [i]runūṟṟai[ympattu] iraṇṭu [|||——] [6*] kaṇṭanā[ṇ] oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa••••• [7*]¹⁶²⁰

2 pullikaikkaṇṭanāṇ oṉṟil nāṇ mūṉṟiṟ[ka]ṭṭiṉa vayiram eḻupattāṟum māṇikkam irupattu nālum [ma]rakatam [pa]tiṉālum uṭpaṭa niṟai nūṟṟu irupatiṉ kaḻañ[cu]kku vilai kācu muṉṉūṟṟu oṉṟu |||—— [8*] pullikaikkaṇṭanāṇ oṉṟi[ṟka]ṭṭiṉa kaṇṭu oṉṟum māṇikkam nā[ṟpatum ?] [ma]rakatam ira¹⁶²¹••• nī[lam ?] . •••••••• vilai kā[cu nūṟṟu oṉṟu ||——] [9*] [pu]-l[li]kai[kkaṇ]ṭanāṇ oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa vayiram aimpattu nā[lum māṇik]kam eḻum uṭpaṭa ni[ṟ]ai eṇpattu mukkaḻa[ñ]ce[y a]raikkālukku vilai kācu irunūṟṟu•• tey kāl [||——] [10*] pācamālai o[ṉ]ṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa vayiram eḻupattaiñcum māṇikkam e[ḻu]patum potti nāṟpattoṉṟum kot[ta mu]ttu oppumuttuṅkuṟumu[ttu]m ni[mpoḷamu]m āka muttu [eṇpat]tu mūṉṟum u[ṭ-pa]ṭa [niṟai]•• oṉ[pati]ṉ••••• [vi]lai kācu nū-[ṟṟu]••••• [||——11*] .•• [oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa ?] vayiram [nā]ṟpa[t]taiñcu[ma] mā[ṇi]kka[m]• pattāṟum marakatam pattum potti muppat[toṉpatum muttu]•• [uṭpaṭa niṟai] irupattu [nāṟ]kaḻañce[y] āṟu mañcāṭikku vilai kācu nūṟṟu [i]raṇṭe kāl [||——] [12*] [mā]ṇikkattiṉ tāli [o]ṉṟi[ṟkaṭṭiṉa] vayiram eṭ[ṭum mā]ṇik[kam] oṉṟum t[aitta ?] māṇikkam haḷahaḷam oṉṟum uṭpaṭa niṟai i[ru]•••••••• kācu aimpatu |||—— [13*] śrībāhuvalayam oṉṟiṟta[ṭavikkaṭ]ṭiṉa paḷiṅku iraṇ-ṭum ākāvicāti oṉṟum sukanti oṉṟum kup[pi] mu[ṉṟum uṭpaṭa ni]ṟai•• kaḻañ[c]ey ma[ñcāṭi]k[ku vilai kācu ai]mpattu aiñcey kāl ||—— [14*] śrībā-[hu]valayam oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa māṇikkam oṉṟum sukanti oṉṟu[m kuru]vintam mūṉṟum [kuppi mūṉ]ṟum [uṭpaṭa niṟai] irupattoṉpatiṉ kaḻañcey [eḻu]-mañc[ā]ṭiyuṅkuṉ[ṟkku vi]lai kā[cu]•• [t]tu nālu ||—— [15*] patakkam oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa kuruvintam oṉṟum uṭpa[ṭa niṟai pa]tiṉmukkaḻañcey mukkā-ley mañc[ā]ṭikku vilai kācu irupatte[ḻu] |||—— [16*] ratnavaḷaiyil oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa māṇikkam nāṟ[pat]tu aiñcu [uṭpaṭa niṟai] oṉpatiṉ [kaḻañcey] mañcāṭiyum eṭṭu māvukku vilai kācu [iru ?]pataraiye oru mā ||—— [17*] ratna[va]ḷaiyil oṉṟiṟka-[page 2:430] ṭṭi[ṉa m]āṇikkam irupatuma marakatam irupa[tum] uṭpaṭa [niṟai nāṟ]ka[ḻañ]ce[y] [eṭṭu ?] [mañ]cāṭikku vilai kācu••• kāl ||—— [18*] [ ratnavaḷai] yil [oṉṟiṟ]kaṭṭiṉa māṇikka[m] patiṉeṭṭum ma[rakatam] patiṉeṭṭum u[ṭ]paṭa niṟ[ai] ••kaḻañcarai[y]e••• [19*]•••••¹⁶²²

3 māṇikkam eṭṭum uṭpaṭa niṟai patiṉāṟkaḻañcaraiye nālu mañcāṭikku vilai kācu muppa-ttu iraṇṭe mukkāl [||——] [20*] ratnavaḷaiyil oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa muttu irupatum mā-ṇikkam irupatum potti nāṟpatum uṭpaṭa niṟai patiṉaṟu kaḻañcaraiye iraṇṭu[ma]-ñcāṭikku vilai kācu nāṟpattu aiñcu [||——] [21*] [ra]tnavaḷai[yi]•••• ••••••••• ¹⁶²³ [iraṇṭu mañcāṭikku vi]lai kācu [muppa ?]tu [||——22*] [tiruk]kaiykkāṟai oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa vayiram pa[ti]•• mā-ṇi[kka]m muppattu nālum [ma]rakatam patiṉeṭṭu[m u]ṭpaṭa [niṟai] oṉpatiṉ kaḻa-ñcaraiye [mū]ṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu [mu]ppatey kāl ||—— [23*] ratnakaṭakam oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa vayiram [mup]pattāṟum māṇikkam irupattaiñcum ma[ra]ka-tam pattum uṭpaṭa niṟai patiṉāṟka[ḻañcaraiy]e mañcā[ṭiyuṅkuṉṟi]kku vilai kācu . ••• [||——24*] .•• [oṉṟiṟ]••••• [mā-ṇi]kkam•••••••• [mukkāle mañcāṭi]kku vilai kā[cu]••• [kāl] [||——] [25*] [pavaḻakaṭakam oṉṟiṟ]kaṭṭiṉa [pava]ḻam pa[ttum] uṭpaṭa niṟai [irupa ?]tiṉ [kaḻañce ?] oṉ[patu mañ]cā[ṭiyum mūṉ]ṟu [m]āvukku vilai kācu muppattu eṭṭu |||—— [26*] pava[ḻaka]ṭakam oṉṟiṟkaṭ[ṭi]ṉa [pava]ḻam pattum [uṭpaṭa niṟai] irupatiṉ kaḻañc[ey mu]kkā[l mañcāṭi]yum [eṭṭu ?] [māvukku vi]lai [kācu] nāṟ[patto]ṉṟarai ||—— [27*] tiruppaṭ[ṭi]kai nāṇu[m] [a ?]raci[māṇi]kkamum paṭukaṇṇuṅkaḷḷippūvuṅkiṅkiṇi [pe ?]rumnā-ṇum mā[ṅ]kāy nāṇuṭaiyaṉavum ki[m]pirimukamum uṭaiyatu [oṉṟiṟ ?]•• [nimpoḷa ?]m pati[ṉai]••• [pati]ṉāṟum••• [mu]m po-tti pattoṉpatum uṭpaṭa niṟai irunūṟṟu nāṟpattu mukkaḻañcaraiye mūṉṟu mañcā[ṭiyum mūṉ]ṟu māvukku [vi]lai kācu nāṉūṟ[ṟu ā]ṟu |||—— [28*] i• ṇ[ṭala]m oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa vayiram aiñ[cu]m m[āṇikkam]••• [uṭpa]ṭa niṟ[ai mukkāl]e kuṉṟikku vilai kācu iraṇṭu ||—— [29*] muttiṉ [u]ḻuttu oṉṟi-ṟkaṭṭi[ṉa] [vayiram ?] [mūṉ]ṟum māṇikkam mūṉṟum potti mūṉṟum taicca muttu nimp[oḷa]mum varaiyum oṉṟum uṭpaṭa niṟai mukkāle mū[ṉ]ṟu ma[ñcāṭiyuṅ]-kuṉṟikku vilai [kācu] irupatu [||——] [30*] muttiṉ uḻuttu oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa vayi-ra[mū]ṉṟum m[ā]ṇikkamūṉṟum potti mūṉṟum tai[cca muttu] nimpoḷa[mum varaiyu]m [oṉ]ṟum uṭpaṭa [ni]ṟai•• rai• [mañ]cā[ṭiyu]ṅ[kuṉṟi]-kku vilai kācu [i]ru[pa]tu ||—— [31*] māṇi[kkatti]ṉ uḻu[ttu o]ṉṟiṟkaṭṭi-ṉa vayiramūṉṟum mā[ṇikka]m [mū]ṉṟum marakata[m] mūṉṟum taicca māṇi¹⁶²⁴• •••• [||—— 32*] [māṇi*]-

4 kkattiṉ uḻuttu oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa vayiramūṉṟum māṇikkamūṉṟum marakatam mūṉṟum taicca māṇik[ka]m [ca]ṭṭamum ilaicuṉiyum oṉṟum uṭpaṭa niṟai kaḻañce mukkāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭikku vilai kācu irupattaiñcu ||—— [33*] vayirauḻu-ttu oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa vayiram aiñcum m[ā]ṇikkam o¹⁶²⁵••••• ••• m māṇikkam•••• raṇṭum uṭpaṭa niṟai muk-kāle eḻumāvuk[ku vilai kā]cu .¹⁶²⁶ ||—— [34*] c[o]ṉakac[ciṭu]kkiṉ[kū]ṭu oṉṟi[ṟka]ṭṭi[ṉa mā]ṇik[kam o]ṉpatum marakatam oṉpatum [u]ṭpaṭa niṟai mukkāle nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu nālu |||—— [35*] coṉakac-ciṭukkiṉkūṭu oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa māṇikkam oṉpatum marakatam oṉpatum uṭpaṭa niṟai kaḻañcey oṉpa[tu]• ¹⁶²⁷ vilai kācu [n]āṉ[ke o]rumā ||—— [36*] ratna[motiram oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa ?]•• m pa[ṉṉiraṇ]ṭu[m]••• [o]ṉṟu[m] [uṭpaṭa niṟai irukaḻañcey mukkāle nālu ?]••• ••• vilai kācu• tu ||—— [37*] [ ratnam] oti[ram] oṉṟiṟ[kaṭ]ṭiṉa vayiram [n]ālu[m] māṇi[kkam] oṉṟum uṭ[paṭa ni]ṟai [kaḻañ]cey• [mañ]-cāṭik[ku] [vilai kācu ?]•• [||——] [38*] [ratna ?]motiram oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa nīlam oṉ[ṟu]m uṭpaṭa niṟai eḻu[maña]cāṭi[yu]ṅku[ṉṟik]ku vilai [k]ācu oṉ-[ṟu ||——] [39*] [ ratnamoti ?] ra[m oṉ]ṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa r[ājāva]rttam••[page 2:431] .••• uṭpaṭa [niṟai] kaḻañce[y] oṉpatu mañcāṭikku vilai kācu iraṇṭu [||——] [40*] ra[ tnam] oti[ram] oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa kuruvintam oṉṟu uṭpaṭa niṟ[ai a]raikkaḻañcey nālu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu oṉṟu ||—— [41*] [na]varatna[motiram o]ṉṟiṟkaṭ[ṭiṉa vayiram oṉṟum nīla]m oṉ[ṟum] mu[ttu oṉ ?]ṟum puṣyarāgam oṉṟuṅkome[da][ka ?]m oṉṟum pavaḻam oṉṟum maraka-tam oṉṟum vaiḍūryyam [o]ṉṟum māṇikkam [oṉṟum uṭ]paṭa ni[ṟai]• kaḻañc[ey mu]kkāle iraṇṭu mañcāṭi[yu]ṅkuṉṟi[kku vilai kācu ?]••• l ||—— [42*] [nava]ra[tna]motiram oṉṟil navaratnam oṉpatum uṭpaṭa niṟai iruka-ḻañce[y ā ?]ṟu mañcāṭikku vilai kācu aiñcu |||—— [43*] navaratnamotiram oṉ-ṟil [nava]ratnam oṉpatum uṭpaṭa niṟai kaḻañcey mūṉṟu [mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉ]ṟikku vilai kācu mūṉṟu [||——] [44*] [na]vara[tna]motiram oṉṟil navaratnam oṉpatum [u]ṭpaṭa niṟai irukaḻañcey eḻumañcāṭiyuṅ[kuṉṟikku] vilai kācu•• .. [||——45*] .•• ruccaka• [oṉṟi ?]ṟka[ṭṭiṉa mā]ṇi[kkam iraṇ]ṭum••• mūṉṟum ka• ṭu o[ṉṟum u]ṭpa[ṭa] niṟai aṟupat-teḻu kaḻañcaraiye mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅku[ṉṟikku vi][lai kācu ?]•• [46*] ••••••¹⁶²⁸

5 paṟṟum palakuḻivum laśuniyum uṭaiyatu oṉṟu uṭpaṭa niṟai [nū]ṟ-ṟeṇpattorukaḻañcukku vilai kācu aiññūṟu ||—— [47*] pr̥ṣṭakaṇṭikai oṉ-[ṟiṟ]kaṭṭiṉa vayiram nālum kuppivayiram irupattāṟum paḷikkuvayi[ra]m nālum potti āṟum kuruvin[tam] oṉpa[tum]¹⁶²⁹••••• [uṭpa]ṭa [ni]ṟai aim[pat]tai[ṅ]kaḻañce mu[k]kāle mūṉṟu mañcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟikku vilai kācu [nūṟ]ṟu mū[ṉ]ṟu [||——] [48*] śrīcchandam o[ṉ]ṟiṟkaṭ[ṭi]ṉa va[yi]ram nālu[m mā]-ṇikka[nāḷa ?]muṅkoma[ḷamu]m eṭṭum marakatam aiñcum ko[tta mu]ttuntacca muttum vaṭṭamum aṉuvaṭṭamum oppumuttum nimpoḷamum payiṭṭamum [a]mpumutuñcakkat-tum kuḷirnta nīruñcivan[ta nīru]m tolt[en]taṉavum to[liṭa]ntaṉavum ā[ka] mut-tu•• tu oṉ[ṟu uṭpaṭa ni]ṟai muppatteṇkaḻañce eḻuma[ñc]āṭiyum oṉpatu māvukku vilai [kācu nā]ṟ[pa]tu ||—— [49*] valattiruvaṭi[nilai oṉṟil] taṭa-[vikka]ṭ[ṭiṉa] paḷiṅku pat[tum paḷikku]vayiram mu[p]patte[ṭṭu]m uṭ[paṭa ni]-ṟai iru[patteṇka]ḻañce [kā]lukku vilai kācu aimpatteḻu |||—— [50*] iṭattiru-vaṭinilai oṉṟi[l taṭa]vikka[ṭ]ṭiṉa paḷiṅku pattum paḷikkuva[yiram mu]ppatteṭṭum uṭpaṭa [niṟai] irupatteṇkaḻañce kālukku [vi]lai kācu ai[mpa]tteḻu [||——] [51*] [va]lattiruvaṭinilai marattiṉ m[el poṉ] porttatu oṉṟiṟkaṭ[ṭi]ṉa mā-ṇikkam ha[ḷa]haḷamuṅkoma[ḷa]muṅkuṇaviyaṉa toṇṇūṟṟeḻum vayiram aimpatum [mara]mum pan[ta]mum uṭpaṭa niṟai nūṟṟorupatiṉ [kaḻañcu ?]kku vilai kācu irunūṟu |||—— [52*] iṭattiruva[ṭini]lai marattiṉ mel poṉ porttatu oṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa [m]āṇik[kam] haḷa[ haḷamuṅko] maḷamuṅ[kuṇavi]yaṉa toṇ-ṇūṟṟeṭṭum vayiram aimpa[t]toṉṟum maramum pa[ ntamum] uṭpaṭa [niṟai] nūṟ-ṟorupattu mukkaḻañcukku vilai kācu irunū[ṟu] |||—— [53*] valatti[ruvaṭi]nilai marattiṉ mel meṟpākam poṉ porttatu oṉṟiṟka[ṭ]ṭiṉa māṇikkaṅkoma-ḷamum haḷahaḷamuṅku[ṇaviyaṉa nālum potti] irupattaiñcum taṭavikkaṭṭi-ṉa pa[ḷi]ṅku nūṟṟeṇpatum pa[ḷi]kkuvayiram muṉṉūṟṟorupattu [n]ālum mara-[mum pan]tamu[m] uṭ[paṭa niṟai]•••••••• kkā-lukku [vi]lai kācu aṟu[pa]ttaiñcu |||—— [54*] [i]ṭattiruvaṭi[nilai] marattiṉ mel [meṟp]ākam poṉ p[or]ttatu [o]ṉṟiṟkaṭṭiṉa māṇikkaṅkomaḷa[mu]m ha[ḷa]-haḷamuṅ¹⁶³⁰•••••

6 munnūṟṟirupattoṉṟum maramum pantamum uṭpaṭa niṟai nūṟṟu nāṟpatiṉ kaḻañce kālukku vilai kācu aṟupattaiñcu |||—— [55*] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar cera-māṉaiyu[ mp] āṇḍyarkaḷaiyum eṟintu koṇṭa paṇṭāraṅkaḷil kuṭu[tta] to.¹⁶³¹ •••••• ṭu mañc[āṭiyum] āṟu māvum [taṭavi]kkaṭṭiṉa pa-ḷiṅku [nāṟpa ?]tt[o]ṉṟum niṟai••••• [ma]ñc[āṭiyum] [pa]ḷikkuvayiram eḻupatteḻiṉāl niṟ[ai ma]ñcāṭiyuṅkuṉṟiyum potti patiṉeṭṭi-ṉāl ni[ṟai] eṭṭu mañcāṭiyunāṉku māvum ve•••••• ••• niṟai irukaḻañce oṉ[patu] mañcāṭiyum āka niṟai••• ••• [iraṇṭu mañ]cāṭi[yu]ṅkuṉṟi dakṣiṇame[ ruviṭa] ṅkaṉāl ni[ṟai] e• ••••• [uṭaiyār] śrīrājarā[ jadevar] śrīpādapuṣpamāka aṭṭi-ttiruvaṭitto[ḻuta] mu[t]til k[ot]ta muttu vaṭ[ṭamum aṉu]va[ṭṭa]mum op-[page 2:432] pumuttuṅkuṟumuttum ā[ka muttu a]ṟupattu nā[liṉā]l niṟai•••• •• mañcāṭiyum āka [ni]ṟai toṇṇūṟṟorukaḻañcaraiye mañcāṭikku [vilai kā]cu irunū[ṟu ||——*] [56*]

TRANSLATION.

Hail! Prosperity! In the 29th year (of the reign) of king Rājakēsarivarman alias Śrī-Rājarājadēva, who,——in the belief that, as well as the goddess of fortune, the goddess of the great earth had become his wife,——was pleased to destroy the ships (at) Kāndaḷūr-Śālai, and conquered by (his) exceedingly brave and victorious army, Vēṅgai-nāḍu, Gaṅga-pāḍi, Taḍigai-pāḍi, Nuḷamba-pāḍi, Kuḍamalai-nāḍu, Kollam, Kaliṅgam, Īṛa-maṇḍalam, (the conquest of which) made (him) famous (in) the eight directions, and the seven and a half lakshas of Iraṭṭa-pāḍi,——and who deprived the Śer̥yas of (their) splendour at the very time when his strength shone so as to be worshipped in all quarters at all times——the sacred ornaments (tiruvābharaṇaṅgaḷ) (set) with jewels (ratnam), presented until the 29th year (of the king's reign) to the supreme lord¹⁶³² (paramasvāmin) of the Śrī-Rājarājēśvara (temple) by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, from the treasures which he had seized after defeating the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas, and from his own treasures••• set in gold••••• jewels strung••••• excluding the thread¹⁶³³ (śaraḍu), the frames (śaṭṭam) and the copper nails (śeppāṇi), and including the lac (arakku) and the piñju among the jewels set (without gold?), were engraved (i.e. recorded) on stone as follows, after having been weighed with the stone called Dakshiṇamēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ.

2. One necklace (kaṇḍanāṇ) weighing altogether one hundred and seventy kaṛañju and seven mañjāḍi and worth five hundred kāśu. On (it) were set fifteen rubies, sixteen emeralds and [twenty]-eight diamonds; and forty pearls in all, (viz.) polished pearls, kuṟumuttu and payiṭṭam, were stitched (on it).

3. One necklace, weighing,——inclusive of the twenty-four diamonds, twenty-three rubies and six emeralds set on (it),——one hundred••• karañju and a quarter and worth three hundred and sixty kāśu.

4. One necklace, weighing,——inclusive of the sixty-four diamonds, three rubies and four emeralds set on (it),——sixty-[four] kaṛañju, six mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth two hundred and twenty kāśu.

5. One necklace, with one sapphire (nīlam), (viz.) a kōmaḷam, strung on (it), weighing fifty-one and a quarter kaṛañju [and worth]••• [kāśu].

6. One necklace, with a centre piece (set with) jewels and weighing altogether sixty-four kaṛañju and a quarter•• [and worth] two hundred and fifty-two [kāśu]. On (it) were set sixty-six diamonds, forty-three rubies, thirty-four emeralds and twelve•• [chains] (tuḍar).

7. One necklace, set with••••••••

8. One composite necklace (? pulligai-kaṇḍanāṇ), weighing,——inclusive of the seventy-six diamonds, twenty-four rubies and fourteen emeralds set on the three strings (nāṇ),——one hundred and twenty kaṛañju, and worth three hundred and one kāśu.

9. One composite necklace, with one ball (? kaṇḍu), [forty] rubies,••• emer-alds.•• [sapphire]••• set on (it)•• and worth one hundred and one kāśu.[page 2:433]

10. One composite necklace, weighing, inclusive of the fifty-four diamonds, and seven rubies set on (it), eighty-three kaṛañju and one-eighth, and worth two hundred and•• and a quarter kāśu.

11. One garland of rays (pāśamālai¹⁶³⁴), weighing altogether•• nine•• ••• and worth•• hundred•••• kāśu. On (it) were set seventy-five diamonds, seventy rubies and forty-one potti; and eighty-three pearls in all, (viz.) polished pearls, small pearls and nimboḷam, were strung (on it).

12. [One]••• weighing, inclusive of the forty-five diamonds,•• rubies, ten emeralds and thirty-nine potti [set on] (it) and•• pearls•• twenty-four kaṛañju and six mañjāḍi, and worth one hundred and two kāśu and a quarter.

13. One marriage-badge (tāli) of rubies, weighing, inclusive of the eight diamonds and one ruby set on (it) and one ruby, (viz.) a haḷahaḷam, [stitched] (on it)•••• fifty kāśu.

14. One sacred armlet (śrī-bāhuvalaya), weighing, inclusive of the two crystals (paḷiṅgu), one āgāviśādi, one amethyst (sugandhi) and three kuppi fastened on (it)•• , kaṛañju and (one) mañjāḍi, and worth fifty-five kāśu and a quarter.

15. One sacred armlet, weighing,——inclusive of the one ruby, one amethyst, three inferior rubies (kuruvindam) and three kuppi,——twenty-nine kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth•• four kāśu.

16. One breast-plate (padakkam), weighing,——inclusive of the one inferior ruby set on (it),——thirteen kaṛañju and three quarters and (one) mañjāḍi, and worth twenty-seven kāśu.

17. One jewelled bracelet (ratnavaḷaiyil), weighing,——inclusive of the forty-five rubies set (on it),——nine kaṛañju, (one) mañjāḍi and eight mā, and worth [twenty] kāśu and a half and one-twentieth.

18. One jewelled bracelet, weighing,——inclusive of the twenty rubies and twenty emeralds set on (it),——four kaṛañju and [eight] mañjāḍi, and worth•• kāśu and a quarter.

19. One jewelled bracelet, weighing,——inclusive of the eighteen rubies and eighteen emeralds set on (it),——.• kaṛañju and a half••••

20.•• weighing,——inclusive of••• the eight rubies,——fourteen kaṛañju and a half and four mañjāḍi, and worth thirty-two kāśu and three-quarters.

21. One jewelled bracelet, weighing,——inclusive of the twenty pearls, twenty rubies and forty potti set on (it),——sixteen kaṛañju and a half and two mañjāḍi, and worth forty-five kāśu.

22. One jewelled bracelet••••• and two mañjāḍi, and worth [thirty] kāśu.

23. One sacred arm-ring (tirukkaikkāṟai); weighing,——inclusive of•• diamonds, thirty four rubies and eighteen emeralds set on (it),——nine kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth thirty kāśu and a quarter.

24. One jewelled bracelet (ratnakaṭakam), weighing,——inclusive of the thirty-six diamonds, twenty-five rubies and ten emeralds set on (it),——fourteen kaṛañju and a half, (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth••• kāśu.

25. One••••• rubies••••• three-fourths and (one) mañjāḍi, and worth•• kāśu and a quarter.[page 2:434]

26. One coral bracelet (pavaṛa-kaḍagam), weighing,——inclusive of the ten corals set on (it),——[twenty kaṛañju], nine mañjāḍi and three-tenths, and worth thirty-eight kāśu.

27. One coral bracelet, weighing,——inclusive of the ten corals set on (it),——twenty kaṛ-añju, three quarters of a mañjāḍi and [eight]-tenths, and worth forty-one kāśu and a half.

28. [One] sacred girdle (tiruppaṭṭigai) with string (nāṇ), the principal ruby (? araśimāṇik-kam), eye (paḍugaṇ), kaḷḷippū, large string (perum nāṇ) with small bells (kiṅgiṇi), stringed mango-shaped beads (māṅgāy nāṇ) and front-piece (having) ornamental knobs (kimbirimugam), weighing,——inclusive of the [fifteen nimboḷam], sixteen••••• and nineteen potti,——two hundred and forty-three kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and three-tenths, and worth four hundred and six kāśu.

29. One••• weighing, inclusive of the five diamonds set on (it)•• rubies,••• three-fourths (of a kaṛañju ?) and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth two kāśu.

30. One pearl uṛuttu, weighing,——inclusive of the three [diamonds], three rubies and three potti set on (it), and one pearl (each of ?) nimboḷam and varai stitched (on it),——three quarters (of a kaṛañju), three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth twenty kāśu.

31. One pearl uṛuttu,••••• three diamonds, three rubies and three potti set on (it); one pearl (each of ?) nimboḷam and varai stitched (on it)•• . mañjāḍi, (one) kuṉṟi, and worth twenty kāśu.

32. One ruby uṛuttu,••••• three diamonds, three rubies and three emeralds set on (it) and••• stitched•••••

33. One ruby uṛuttu, weighing,——inclusive of the three diamonds, three rubies and three emeralds set on (it) and one ruby (each of ?) śaṭṭam and ilaiśuṉi¹⁶³⁵ stitched (on it),—— (one) kaṛañju and three quarters and three mañjāḍi, and worth twenty-five kāśu.

34. One diamond uṛuttu weighing,——inclusive of the five diamonds••• ••rubies•• rubies••• set on (it), three quarters (of a kaṛañju) and seven mā, and worth•• kāśu.

35. One śōṉagachchiḍukkiṉ-kūḍu¹⁶³⁶, weighing,——inclusive of the nine rubies and nine emeralds set on (it),——three quarters (of a kaṛañju), four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth four kāśu.

36. One śōṉagachchiḍukkiṉ-kūḍu, weighing,——inclusive of the nine rubies and nine emeralds set on (it),——(one) kaṛañju, nine• and worth four kāśu and one-twentieth.

37. [One] jewelled [ring] (ratna-mōdiram), [weighing,——inclusive] of••• twelve•• and one••• [set on] (it),——[two kaṛañju and three quarters and four]•••• and worth••• kāśu.

38. One jewelled ring, weighing,——inclusive of the four diamonds and one ruby set on (it),——(one) kaṛañju and• mañjāḍi, and [worth]•• [kāśu].

39. One [jewelled] ring, weighing,——inclusive of the one sapphire set on (it),——seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth one kāśu.

40. One [jewelled ring], weighing,——inclusive of••••• rājā-varttam set on (it),——(one) kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi, and worth two kāśu.

41. One jewelled ring, weighing,——inclusive of the one inferior ruby (kuruvindam) set on (it),——half a kaṛañju, four mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth one kāśu.[page 2:435]

42. One nine-jewelled ring (nava-ratna-mōdiram) weighing,——inclusive of one diamond, one sapphire, [one] pearl, one topaz (pushyarāga¹⁶³⁷), one cinnamon stone (kōmēdagam), one coral, one emerald, one lapiz lazuli (vaiḍūrya) and one ruby set on (it),——•• kaṛañju and three quarters, two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and [worth]••• [kāśu].

43. One nine-jewelled ring, weighing,——inclusive of the nine gems (set on it),——two kaṛañju and [six] mañjāḍi, and worth five kāśu.

44. One nine-jewelled ring, weighing,——inclusive of the nine gems (set on it),——(one) kaṛañju, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth three kāśu.

45. One nine-jewelled ring, weighing,——inclusive of the nine gems (set on it),——two kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth•••• kāśu.

46. [One]•••• weighing,——inclusive of the two rubies, three• •• and one••• set on (it),——sixty-seven kaṛañju and a half, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth•••• [kāśu].

47.••••• weighing,——inclusive of the one••• of superior quality (kuṇaviyadu) adhering [to the ore]¹⁶³⁸, with several cavities¹⁶³⁹ and white specks, (set on it),——one hundred and eighty-one kaṛañju, and worth five hundred kāśu.

48. One pr̥shṭakaṇḍigai, weighing,——inclusive of the four diamonds, twenty-six kuppivayiram, four crystal diamonds, six potti and nine inferior rubies (kuruvindam)• •••• set on (it)••••• fifty-five kaṛañju and three quarters, three mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi, and worth one hundred and three kāśu.

49. One sacred pearl ornament (śrī-chhandam¹⁶⁴⁰), weighing altogether thirty-eight kaṛañju, seven mañjāḍi and nine-tenths, and worth forty kāśu. On (it) were set four diamonds, eight rubies, (viz.) [nāḷam] and kōmaḷam, and five emeralds; (on it) were strung (or) stitched in all ••• pearls, viz. round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls, nimboḷam, payiṭṭam, ambumudu, śakkattu, (pearls) of brilliant water and of red water, (pearls) with rubbed surface and those with cracked surface.¹⁶⁴¹

50. One sandal for the sacred right foot, weighing,——inclusive of the ten crystals and thirty-eight crystal diamonds fastened on (it),——twenty-eight kaṛañju and a quarter, and worth fifty-seven kāśu.

51. One sandal for the sacred left foot, weighing,——inclusive of the ten crystals and thirty-eight crystal diamonds fastened on (it),——twenty-eight kaṛañju and a quarter, and worth fifty-seven kāśu.

52. One sandal for the sacred right foot, (made) of wood and covered over with gold (plates), weighing one hundred and ten [kaṛañju], inclusive of the ninety-seven superior rubies, (viz.) haḷahaḷam and kōmaḷam, and the fifty diamonds set on (it), and the wood and the fastenings. (Its) price (was) two hundred kāśu.

53. One sandal for the sacred left foot, (made) of wood and covered over with gold (plates), weighing one hundred and thirteen kaṛañju, inclusive of the ninety-eight superior rubies, (viz.) haḷahaḷam and kōmaḷam and fifty-one diamonds set on (it), and the wood and the fastenings. (Its) price (was) two hundred kāśu.[page 2:436]

54. One sandal for the sacred right foot, (made) of wood and the upper part covered over with gold (plates), weighing••••• one quarter inclusive of the four superior rubies (viz.) kōmaḷam and haḷahaḷam, and twenty-five potti set on (it); the one hundred and eighty crystals and three hundred and fourteen crystal diamonds fastened (on it); and the wood and the fastenings. (Its) price (was) sixty-five kāśu.

55. One sandal for the sacred left foot, (made) of wood and the upper part covered over with gold (plates), weighing one hundred and forty kaṛañju and a quarter, inclusive of the ••• rubies (viz.) kōmaḷam and haḷahaḷam••• set on (it)• ••••• three hundred and twenty-one•••• and the wood and the fastenings. (Its) price (was) sixty-five kāśu.

56.••• presented out of the treasures which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had seized after defeating the Chēra king and the Pāṇḍyas••••• mañjāḍi and six-tenths. (On it) were fastened [forty]-one crystals, weighing••• ••mañjāḍi; seventy-seven crystal diamonds, weighing (one) mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi; eighteen potti, weighing eight mañjāḍi and four-tenths••••• weighing two kaṛañju and nine mañjāḍi; the total weight being••• two mañjāḍi and (one) kuṉṟi;••••• weighed by the Dakshiṇamēru-Viṭaṅkaṉ; sixty-four pearls in all strung (on it) out of the pearls which the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva had poured out as flowers at the sacred feet and with which he had worshipped the feet of the god, (viz.) round pearls, roundish pearls, polished pearls and small pearls, weigh-ing•••• mañjāḍi. The total weight (was) ninety-one kaṛañju and a half and (one) mañjāḍi and the price two hundred kāśu.

No. 94. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.

This is not a fresh inscription but only a continuation of No. 63, where the first two lines of it are published.¹⁶⁴² For convenience of reference a separate number has been given to this portion of the inscription. It contains a list of shepherds who had to supply ghee for lamps to the Rājarājēśvara temple. To each shepherd were assigned either 48 cows or 96 ewes. In a few cases, the equivalent of the latter was given, viz. 8 she-buffaloes and 48 ewes (paragraphs 70, 71 and 73), 2 she-buffaloes and 84 ewes (paragraph 72) or 4 she-buffaloes and 72 ewes (paragraph 74). Evidently each she-buffalo was considered, as far as its milk-yielding capacity was concerned, equivalent to 6 ewes.¹⁶⁴³ The names of each shepherd's dependents¹⁶⁴⁴ who were held responsible for the supply of ghee are also mentioned.

Naturally, the shepherds residing in the neighbourhood of Tanjore received a large number of she-buffaloes, cows and ewes. They belonged to ten streets described as being outside (puṟambaḍi) Tanjore, viz. Gāndharva-teru (i.e. the street of the musicians), Villigaḷ-teru (i.e. the street of the bowmen), Āṉaikkaḍuvār-teru (i.e. the street of those who cook for elephants), Āṉaiyāṭkaḷ-teru (i.e. the street of the elephant troops), Paṉmaiyār-teru¹⁶⁴⁵, Maḍaippaḷḷi-teru (i.e. the street adjoining the temple kitchen),[page 2:437] Vīraśōṛapperunderu, Rājavidyādharapperunderu, Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōṛapperun-deru and Śūraśikhāmaṇipperunderu, and to a eleventh street described as being within (uḷḷālai) Tanjore, viz. Śāliyatteru (i.e. the weavers' street). The last four of the streets outside the town were evidently thoroughfares named after one or more members of the Chōḷa family,¹⁶⁴⁶ while the others appear to have been occupied either wholly or in part by people engaged in particular professions. Some of the shepherds belonged to three bazars (aṅgāḍi) said to be outside the town, viz. Tribhuvaṉamādēvippēraṅgāḍi¹⁶⁴⁷, Koṅgavāḷār-aṅgāḍi¹⁶⁴⁸ and Rājarāja-Brahma-mahārājaṉ-aṅgāḍi¹⁶⁴⁹; and the rest to the following quarters also described as being outside the town:——Abhimānabhūshaṇa-terinda-vēḷam, Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam,¹⁶⁵⁰ Uttamaśī-liyār-vēḷam, Rājarāja-terinda-Pāṇḍi-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam¹⁶⁵¹ and Arumo-r̥dēva-terinda-tirupparigalattār¹⁶⁵²-vēḷam. Among these five long names of localities, Abhimānabhūshaṇa¹⁶⁵³, Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ, Uttamaśīli¹⁶⁵⁴, Rājarāja and Arumor̥dēva were all apparently the names or surnames of the king himself. At any rate, we know for certain that Rājarāja and Arumor̥dēva were borne by him.¹⁶⁵⁵

In the case of the shepherds who did not belong to the city of Tanjore, the name of the village where each of them was living and the district in which it was situated are mentioned. Thus we get valuable information about the ancient geography of the Chōḷa country. The following are the names of districts mentioned in this connection:——Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, Rājēndraśiṅga-vaḷanāḍu and Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu. The first member of each of the foregoing names, viz. Pāṇḍyakulāśani, Nittavinōda and Rājēn-draśiṅga were probably surnames of the king himself. At any rate, we know from the large Leyden plates (l. 70 f.) that Nityavinōda was a surname of Rājarāja.

TEXT.

3 [ya]ṉ tāḻi nettā[ṉaṉu]m āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——3*] ¹⁶⁵⁶ [nit]taviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu nallū[r]nāṭṭupperuṅkaṟai irukkum ¹⁶⁵⁷iṭai-yaṉ āṉai cāttanukku aṭutta pacu [n]āṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku o[ṉ]-ṟiṉukku ¹⁶⁵⁸ivaṉ tānum [i]vaṉ a[ṭ]aikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟa[nta ā[ṉai[page 2:438] celva[num ni]tta[vino]tavaḷa nāṭṭukkarampaināṭṭukkuntavainallūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ pi[ra]maṉ ceyyavāyma[ṇi]yum ivvūr irukkum iṭ[ai]yaṉ paramaṉ paṭṭaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ āccaṉ na[k]kaṉum āṭavallāṉāl [ni]catam aḷakkakkaṭava n[e]y uḻakku || [4*] tañcāvūrppuṟa[m]paṭi maṭaippaḷḷit-te[ru]vil [i]rukku[m] iṭaiyaṉ [pa]ṉaiyaṉ t[e]ṟṟikku [a]ṭutta pacu nāṟ-pa[t]teṭ[ṭi]ṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟinukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivan uṭaṉpiṟanta paṉaiyaṉ veṇkāṭa[nu]m itteruvil i[ruk]ku[m] iṭaiyaṉ koṉ ṟai [nī]la[nu]m tañ-

4 cāvūrppuṟampaṭi rāja[vi]dyādharapperunteruvil [i]rukkum iṭaiyaṉ ūraṉ vempanum pāṇḍyakul[ āśani] vaḷanāṭṭu [mīc]eṅkiḷinā[ṭ]ṭukkāvanūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nīlaṉ aṅkā[ṭi]yum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku || [5*] [p]āṇḍyakulāśanivaḷa[n]āṭṭu mīceṅ[ki]ḷināṭṭu[k]kiḷḷikuṭi irukkum iṭai-yaṉ nakkaṉ pūtikku aṭutta pacu nāṟ[pa]tteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟi[nu]kku ivaṉ tānum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ [u]ṭaṉpi[ṟa]nta nakkaṉ tūtuvanum uṭaṉ-[piṟa]ntāṉ makaṉ [k]āḷi nakkanuma tañcāvūrp[puṟa]mpaṭi [u]ttama[cī]liyār[v]eḷa-ttu irukkum i[ṭ]aiyaṉ maruvūr ar[ai]ya[nu]m ta[ñc]āvūr[p]puṟa[m]paṭi vīra-coḻapperunteruvil i[ruk]kum iṭaiyaṉ [cu]varaṉ aṉantanum [ā]ṭa[va]l-lāṉā[l nica]tam a[ḷak]kakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [6*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭuppo-yiṟkūṟ[ṟa]ttukkoṟ[ṟa]maṅkalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [ū]ranāṭṭ[ā]nukku aṭu-tta pa[cu] nāṟpatte-

5 ṭ[ṭi]ṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟinukku ivaṉ tā[nu]m ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉ-piṟanta ūraṉ marutanu[m ūra]ṉ [k]o[ṇaiyum] [ūraṉ ?] kuṉṟa[nu]m tan perappaṉ makaṉ pūti [ti]ruvanu[m] āṭavallā[ṉā]l nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [7*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi vīracoḻapperunteruvi[l] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ vaṭukaṉ kaṇavatikku aṭutta pa[cu] nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟitukku ivaṉ [t]ānum i[va]ṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta vaṭukaṉ picaṅka[nu]m uṭaṉpiṟantāṉ makaṉ picaṅ[ka]ṉ cūṟṟiyum vem[pa]ṉ•• [nu]m rājarā[ja]va[ḷa]nāṭṭutte[ṅ-ka]mpūṇṭiyāṉa sa[tyā]śrayakulakālaccaturvve[di]maṅ[ga]lattu [i]rukku[m] iṭai-yaṉ pū[ti] [aṭi ?]kaḷum āṭavall[āṉā]l nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [8*] tañcāvūrp[puṟa]mpaṭi [vi ?]l[li]kaḷteru[vili]rukkum iṭaiyaṉ māyāṉ cūṟṟikku a[ṭu]tta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiru[viḷakku oṉ]ṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭai-

6 kuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ [cū]ṟṟi tūtuvaṉum uṭaṉpiṟanta māyānūranum pāṇḍyaku-lāśanivaḷanāṭṭu ārkkāṭṭu[k]kūṟṟattuppiram[pil i]rukkum iṭaiyaṉ [nī]ṅ-kānilai kūṉaṉum tañcā[vū]rppuṟampaṭi rāja[vi]dyādharapperunteruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kaṇiccaṉ tirumalaiyum ā[ṭa]vallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [9*] tañcāvūrp[pu]ṟampaṭi maṭai[p]paḷḷitteru[vil] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [a]-raṭṭaṉ tiru[va]ṭikaḷukku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiru[vi]ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tānum [iva]ṉ aṭai[kuṭi i]vaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta araṭṭaṉ can[ta]num araṭṭanākaṉum [naṉma]c[cu]ṉaṉ a[ṇṇa]kāma[ṭi ?]yaṉum pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷa[nāṭ]-ṭu ā[r]kkāṭṭukkūṟṟattu ōtaveli iru[k]kum iṭaiya[ṉ ku]raṅkaṉ [te]vaṉum [āṭaval]lāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava n[e]y u[ḻa]kku ||—— [10*] rājarājavaḷanā-ṭṭu[p]po[yi]ṟkūṟṟattu[ppāccili ?]rukkum iṭaiyaṉ ālattūruḻavaṉukku

7 aṭutta pacu n[ā]ṟpatteṭṭināl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tānum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ ciṟṟap[pa]ṉ uḻavaṉ toṅ[kanu]m u[ḻava]ṉ [mūppa]num¹⁶⁵⁹ pe-rappaṉ ma[ka]ṉ ce[n]taṉ cākkū[ru]m arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu neṉmalināṭ-ṭukkoṭṭur irukkum iṭaiyaṉ taṇ[ṇā]laṉ vaṉṉiyum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [11*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭuppoyiṟkūṟṟattukkoṟ-ṟama[ṅka]lattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [k]āri cāttanukku aṭutta pa[cu] nāṟpatteṭṭi-[nā]l tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku [ivaṉ] tānum i[va]ṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ cāttaṉ [kāri]yum uṭaṉpi[ṟa]nta [kāri cā]t[ta]ṉuṅ[k]āri [ka]ṭṭiyum [u]ṭaṉ-piṟantāṉ makaṉ veṭ[ṭi k]āriyum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam a[ḷak]kakkaṭava ne[y u]-ḻakku [||——] [12*] [tañ]cāvūr[ppuṟampa]ṭi ¹⁶⁶⁰ abhimānabhūṣaṇatterin[taveḷa]ttu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ na[k]kaṉ [cāttaṉukku ?] [aṭutta] pacu [n]āṟpatteṭṭināl tiruviḷakku[page 2:439]

8 oṉṟinukku ivaṉ tānum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi iva[ṉu]ṭaṉpiṟanta nakkaṉ kumaraṉum nakkaṉ nakkaṉum nakkaṉ [kaṇ]ṭaṉum pā[ṇḍyakulāśa]nivaḷanāṭṭu [mī]ce[ṅ]ki[ḷi]-nāṭṭukkoyilnallū[r] iru[k]ku[m i]ṭaiyaṉ ciṅkaṉ paramaṭiyum ā[ṭa]va[llā-ṉā]l nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava [n]ey uḻakku ||—— [13*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu iḷampuli-vāy [cu]ṟṟiya perumpulivāyilirukkum iṭaiyaṉ nakkaṉ araiyaṉukku [aṭut]ta [pa]cu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ a[ṭ]ai-kuṭi ivaṉ [ci]ṟṟappaṉ kuruṭaṉ kaṇa[va]ti[yu]m pera[ppa][ṉ maka ?]ṉ amaraṉ [mū]varaiyaṉum [na]ṉm[āma]ṉ araiyaṉ ka[ṭuvū]rum [pā]ṇḍyakulāśani[vaḷa]nā-[ṭṭuk]kīḻceṅkiḷināṭṭu maṅkalanallūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [e]ṟaṉ ma[ṇṇi]yum āṭavallāṉā[l] nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [14*] rājarājavaḷa[nāṭṭu iḷampuli]v[ā]y cuṟṟiya peru[mpulivāyiliruk]kum iṭai[ya]ṉ [a]-

9 raiyaṉ [tū]tuvaṉukku aṭut[ta] pacu [n]āṟpatteṭṭināl tiruviḷakku oṉṟinu[k]ku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpi[ṟanta] araiyaṉ uṟai[yūraṉum a]raiyaṉ caṭai[ya]ṉum a[raiya ?]ṉ t[ā]ṉṟiyum rājarājavaḷanāṭ[ṭu] brahmade- ya[m] u[ppū]rāna ra[ṭṭa]kulakālaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ā[m]āyi-l vī[raṉu]m ā[ṭavallānā]l nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [15*] tañ-cāvūrppuṟampaṭi [u]yyakkoṇṭārterinta tiru[ma]ñcaṉattār[ve]ḷattu irukkum iṭai[yaṉ] tāḻi ā[cca ?]ṉukku [a]ṭutta pacu nāṟ[pa]tteṭṭi[n]āl [tiruvi]ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭ[ai]kuṭi iva[ṉ] uṭaṉpiṟanta [mūt]tatā-[ḻi] ku[pp]aiyum iḷaiyatāḻi kuppaiyum tāḻi kuruṭaṉum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi u-yyakkoṇṭārte[ri]nta tirumañcaṉattārveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāri eṟaṉum [āṭava]llāṉā[l nicatam a]ḷakkakkaṭava n[e]y [uḻa]kku [||——] [16*] [nittavi]ṉotavaḷanāṭṭu ve[ṇ]-

10 ṇikkūṟṟattukkoṭṭaiyū[r] i[ruk]kum iṭaiyaṉ pa[ḻi]yaṉ kumaraṉukku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉ[ṟi]ṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ [aṭaikuṭi] ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta paḻiyaṉ koṭṭaiyum paḻiyaṉ irāmaṉum paḻiyaṉ araṅkaṉum naṉmāmaṉ ka[ṇa]ttāṉ ve[ḷa]taraiyaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷa[k]kakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [17*] rājarā[ja]vaḷanāṭṭu kīḻv[e]ṅkaināṭṭu rājavidyādhara- nallūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cāttaṉ ka[ḷa]rikku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku [o]ṉ[ṟi]ṉukku ivaṉ [tāṉum ivaṉ] aṭaikuṭi i[va]ṉ [ma]kaṉ kaḷari.• ṟa[nu]m rājarāja[va]ḷanāṭṭu kīḻveṅkaināṭṭu [cuntaracoḻana]llūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kā[ri] kaṇṭaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [nakka]ṉ paṭ-ṭaṉum iṉṉāṭṭu [nam]paṉkārai irukkum i[ṭaiyaṉ] e[ṉpā]ṉ kāṭaṉum āṭa-vallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭa[va] ney [uḻakku ||——] [18*] [nittaviṉota]vaḷanāṭṭu [vīra]coḻa[vaḷanā]ṭṭu[kka]mukañce[nta]ṉku[ṭi iru]-

11 kkum iṭaiyaṉ vem[pa]nāccaṉukku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatte[ṭṭi]ṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭ[aikuṭi] ivvūr irukkum iṭ[ai]yaṉ [va]-ṇṇakka[ṉ pa]ṉaṅkāṭaṉum rājarāja[va]ḷanāṭṭupp[o]yiṟkūṟṟattupp[ā]ccil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nakkaṉ cūraṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nakkaṉ araiya-ṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ku[runta]ṉ tāṉṟiyum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [19*] tañcāvūrppuṟam[pa]ṭi uyyakkoṇṭāṉ-terinta tirumañcaṉattārveḷattu irukkum i[ṭai]yaṉ [viḷa]kkaṉ aṇu[kka-ṉukku] aṭutta pacu n[āṟ]patteṭṭiṉāl [ti]ruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ pe[ra]ppaṉ [maka]ṉ puliyūr ce[ri]yum naṉ[ma]ccuṉaṉ aiyy[āṟa]ṉ taḷiyaṉum rājarāja[vaḷa]nāṭṭuppoyiṟ[kū]ṟṟattu aḻakiyacoḻapu-[rattu] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ parāntakaṉ araṅkaṉum pāṇḍyakulā[ śanivaḷanāṭṭup-puṉṟiṟkūṟṟattuccāttamaṅ]kalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kaṇ-

12 ṭaṉ karuvelaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [20*] pāṇḍya-kulāśanivaḷanāṭṭukkīḻ[cū]tināṭṭukkuṟukkai irukkum¹⁶⁶¹ iṭaiyaṉ ceṭṭi [nā]-••• [ṉukku a]ṭutta[pa]cu nāṟ[pa]tteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tā-ṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉ piṟanta ceṭṭi kāṭaṉum ciṟṟappaṉ makaṉ na[nna]ṉ [nī]lanum iṉṉāṭṭu vaṭavāyiṭattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ paṭṭaṉ eṭṭiyu[n]tañcā[vū]rp-puṟampaṭi uyyakkoṇṭāṉterinta tirumañcaṉattārveḷattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ [kūṭal kā]riyum āṭavallā[ṉāl] nicatam aḷakkak[ka]ṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [21*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu mī[ypo]ḻināṭṭu[kko]yilnallūr iruk[ku]m iṭai-yaṉ tevaṉaraṅkaṉukku aṭutta pacu nā[ṟ]patteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ[page 2:440] tāṉum ivaṉ a[ṭai]kuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ araṅkaṉ cātta[ṉu]m araṅkaṉ ce[n]ta-ṉum [ciṟṟa]ppaṉ makan [cā]ttaṉ [a]ma[raṉum] i[ṉ]ṉāṭṭukkīḻcū[tinā]-

13 ṭṭu vaṭavāyiṭattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cātta[n]ākaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkak-kaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [22*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭuppo[yi]ṟkūṟṟat[tu]kkoṟṟa-maṅkalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ te[va]ṉāraṇaṉukku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta t[e]va-ṉu[ḻa]vaṉum tevaṉ paṭ[ṭa]ṉum uṭaṉ[pi]ṟantāṉ makaṉ paṭṭaṉ kuṉṟaṉum ivvūr irukkum [iṭai]yaṉ nak[ka]ṉ muṉṉū[ṟṟu]vaṉum ā[ṭa]vallāṉāl [ni]catam [aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||——] [23*] rājarājavaḷa[nāṭṭu] [poyiṟkūṟṟattu ?] ••••••• ¹⁶⁶²[i]ṭaiyaṉ [tāḻi kuḷavaṉukku] aṭutta pacu [nāṟ]patteṭṭiṉā[l] tiru[viḷakku o]ṉṟi[ṉuk]ku i[vaṉ] tāṉum ivaṉ [aṭai]-ku[ṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟa]nta tāḻi poṉṉa[kka]ṉum tāḻi tevaṉum tāḻi kuṉṟaṉum [ci]ṟṟappaṉ [kā]ri āccaṉum āṭaval[lāṉāl nicatam aḷakka]kkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [24*] rā[ja]rājavaḷanāṭṭu iḷampu-

14 livāy cuṟṟiya perum[pu]livāyil irukku[m iṭai]yaṉ tiru[vū]ṟal nakkaṉukku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku [i]vaṉ tāṉum iva[ṉ] aṭai-kuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta tiruvūṟal [cū]ṟṟiyum iṉṉāṭṭuppulivalakkūṟṟattu ¹⁶⁶³tiru[ bhu- vaṉa] ttirukkum iṭaiyaṉ kaḻaṉi cuva[ra]ṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cuva•• ka• yum pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭuppuṉṟiṟkūṟṟattuccāttamaṅkalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [ku]runtaṉ vempaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [25*] tañcāvūr[p]puṟampaṭi uyya[kkoṇ]ṭā[ṉt]erin[ta]tiru[mañca]ṉat-tārveḷa[ttirukkum iṭai]yaṉ curumpaṉ kāḷikku aṭutta pacu nāṟ[patte]ṭṭiṉā[l ti]ruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi [i]vveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kuru[n]taṉ muṉaip[pa]kaiyum ivveḷattu irukku[m i]ṭ[ai]yaṉ pakai-yaṉ ti[ṟa]laṉum ivveḷattu irukkum iṭ[aiya]ṉ pakaiyaṉ [k]āḷiyum pāṇḍya-ku[lā]-

15 [śa]nivaḷanāṭṭuppa[ṉa]ṅkāṭṭunāṭṭupperuñ[colai ?] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [c]āttaṉ ciṟukoḷḷiyum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava n[ey] uḻa[kku] ||—— [26*] [p]āṇḍyakulāśa[ni]vaḷanāṭṭu eriyūrnāṭṭukkaruvukalvallattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ kuma-raṉ caṅkaṉukku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiru[vi]ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta kumaraṉ cūṟṟiyum kumaraṉ irāmaṉum kumaraṉ paṉaiyaṉum iṉṉāṭṭu viṇṇaṉeriyāṉa mummaṭicoḻanallūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [ta]ṇṇā[laṉ] vaikuntaṉu[m] āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷa[kkakkaṭava] ney [uḻakku ||——] [27*] [pā]ṇḍyakulāśaniva[ḷanāṭṭu cuṇṭaimūlai]nāṭṭukkoṟṟamaṅ-kalattu¹⁶⁶⁴ irukkum i[ṭaiya]ṉ ma[ḻa]pāṭi pa[ṭ]ṭaṉukku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatte[ṭ]ṭi-ṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi [iva]ṉuṭaṉ piṟanta maḻa[pā]ṭi•• kaṉṟiyum iṉṉāṭṭu mīyvaḻināṭṭukkāṭṭiñā[ḻal] i[rukkum] iṭ[ai]yaṉ vaṭukaṉ [pāṇ ?]-

16 ṭaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭ[aiya]ṉ cū[ṟṟi]yaṉ maḻapāṭiyum tañ[c]āvūr uḷḷālaiccāli-yatteruvil irukkum iṭ[ai]yaṉ māyāṉ cūṟṟiyum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkak-kaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [28*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu mī[c]eṅkiḷināṭṭu virāṟ-kuṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ tevaṉ ariñcavaṉukku aṭutta [pa]cu [n]āṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉ piṟanta tevaṉ [ma]kkiyum tevaṉ pūṅkāvaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ eḻuvaṉe[ma]ṭiyum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi••••••• ¹⁶⁶⁵tirumañca[ṉattārveḷa-ttu irukkum] iṭaiyaṉ [cūra]nāṭṭāṉum [āṭaval]lāṉāl nicatam [aḷa]kkakkaṭava-ney uḻakku |||—— [29*] tañcā[vū]rppuṟampaṭittiripuvaṉamātevipperaṅkāṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ irāciṅkaṉ [muppaḷi]kku [aṭu]tta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiru-viḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ [tāṉum ivaṉ] aṭaiku[ṭi ivaṉuṭa]-

17 ṉ[pi]ṟantāṉ makaṉ tiruvaṭikaḷ tattaiyum iv[va]ṅkāṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nilāvi ā[vara]ṅkāṭaṉum ivvaṅkāṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nilā[vi] poṟkāriyum ivvaṅ-kā[ṭi] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāṭanilā[vi]yum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkak[ka]ṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [30*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭittiripuvaṉamātevipperaṅkāṭi iru[k]kum iṭaiyaṉ araṅkaṉ cīrāḷaṉukku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟi-[page 2:441] ṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉ piṟanta araṅkaṉ ma•• yum-ciṟṟappaṉ makaṉ [āyira ?]vaṉ cu[pa]piraṉum••• ¹⁶⁶⁶ nākaṉum i[v]-vaṅkāṭi iruk[kum iṭaiyaṉ]••• yum āṭavallāṉāl [ni]cata[m aḷak]kakkaṭa[va n]ey u[ḻa]kku ||—— [31*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu muṭiccoḻanāṭṭu ciṟṟiṉavā[ḻ] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ puñcai cāttaṉukku [aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭi-ṉāl] tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ [tā]ṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi iva[ṉ] makaṉ c[ā]-ttaṉi[rā]maṉuñcā-

18 ttaṉ [e]ṟaṉum arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu n[e]ṉma[li]nāṭṭukkoṭṭur irukkum iṭai-ya[ṉ] araṅkaṉ maṉantāṉum [ni]ttaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu āvūr[k]kū[ṟṟa]ttuppaṭṭat-tirukkum iṭaiyaṉ viḷavaṉ kaliyaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkak[ka]ṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [32*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu vīracoḻavaḷanāṭṭuppeṇṭaṭuka[la ?]ttu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ amaraṉ karuvūrkku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiru[vi]ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ karuvūr amaraṉum r[ā]ja-rājavaḷanāṭṭuk[kīḻ]veṅkaināṭṭu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻanallūr irukkum iṭai-yaṉ paṭṭa[ṉ] maḻapāṭiyum u•••••••• ¹⁶⁶⁷[pā]mpūr-nāṭṭuttirukkuṭamūkkili[ru]kkum iṭai[yaṉ cū]ṟṟi [ve]mpaṉum nitta[vi]ṉotavaḷa-nāṭṭu vīracoḻavaḷanāṭṭukku[ḷa]ppāṭṭu irukku[m] iṭaiyaṉ kaliyāḷaṉ ve• yum āṭa[va]l[lāṉāl] nicatam [a]ḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [33*] rāje[ndra]- ciṅkavaḷanāṭṭu mi[ṟai]nāṭṭuttirut[te]vaṉkuṭi iruk-

19 kum iṭaiyaṉ amuta[ṉ] kuñ[ci]raṉukku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl ti[ruviḷa]kku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ [a]ṭaikuṭi ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [pa]ṟ-[pa]nā[pa]ṉ v[e]ṇkāṭa[ṉu]m i[v]vūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ pakaiyaṉ paṭṭaṉum innāṭṭukkaḷḷūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ¹⁶⁶⁸kecaṉ cūṟṟiyum pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷa-nāṭṭu ārkkāṭṭukkūṟṟattu ā[yi]rattaḷi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ āṉai araiyaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [34*] nittaviṉotavaḷa-nāṭṭu veṇṇikkūṟṟattukkīḻppūṇṭiyāṉa lokamahādeviccaturvvedimaṅgalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ vempa•• [ṉu]kku a[ṭutta] pa[cu] nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku [o]ṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum i[va]ṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta vempaṉ kaṇavatiyum naṉmarumakaṉ [ceri] ceruvaṭai[yum na]ṉmarumakaṉ kuruṭaṉ nāka-[ṭiyu]m rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu emapper[kkūṟ]ṟattukkaṇṇikuṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kaliya-

20 ṉ paramaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nica[ta]m aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [35*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu mīypoḻināṭṭukkāṭ[ṭa]ñāḻal irukkum iṭaiyaṉ āccaṉ tāḻikku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta āccaṉ vitiyaṉum innāṭṭu e[ri]yūr-nāṭṭukkaruvukalvallattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāṭaṉ pūtiyum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāṭaṉ aṟunūṟṟu[va]ṉum innāṭṭuppuṉṟiṟkūṟṟattu viraikkuṭi irukkum [i]ṭai-yaṉ aṇukkaṉ ciṟṟemaṉum āṭa[va]llāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻa[kku] ||—— [36*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷa[n]āṭṭuk[kī]ḻ[cūtinā]ṭṭukkuṟukkai irukkum i-ṭaiyaṉ kāri cūṟṟikku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatte[ṭ]ṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉ[ṟi]ṉu[k]ku i[va]ṉ tāṉu[m iva]ṉ aṭaikuṭi [i]vaṉu[ṭa]ṉpiṟanta kā[ri] kuḷavaṉu[m] kāri ••pāṉum [in]nāṭṭu[ppaṉa]ṅkāṭṭunāṭṭupperuṅko-

21 ḷūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nakkaṉ cāttaṉum rājarājavaḷanāṭ[ṭu]ppaṉṟiyūrnāṭṭu[p]-paṉṟiyūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ iḷaiyāṉ cāttaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷak-kakkaṭava [n]ey uḻakku ||—— [37*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇipurattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ve[m]paṉ eṉpāṉukku [a]ṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta vempa-nā[ṉai]yum vempaṉ kaḷariyum ciṟṟappaṉ āṉai cūṟṟiyum rājarājavaḷanāṭṭukkīḻ-veṅk[ai]nāṭṭuttalaivā[y]ma[ṅ]kalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cīlaṉ karu[vū]rum āṭa-vallāṉāl [ni]catam aḷakkakkaṭava ney [u]ḻakku ||—— [38*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭuk-kīḻveṅkaināṭṭu jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻanallūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kuḷavaṉ tirumuṟ-••• ¹⁶⁶⁹[a]ṭutta pacu nāṟ[pa]tteṭṭiṉāl tiru[vi]ḷakku oṉ[ṟi]ṉu[kku i]va[ṉ] tāṉu[m iva]ṉ [aṭ]aikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta ku-[page 2:442]

22 ḷavaṉ carattaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [n]āṟalūr karuviṭaiyum innāṭṭuppoy-yiṟkūṟṟattuppāccil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nakkaṉārūrum innāṭṭu uppūrāṉa raṭṭa-kulakālaccaturvve[di]maṅgalattuppiṭākai paḻaṅku[ḷa]ttu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ muṉaiya-nārūrum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [39*] tañcāvūrp-puṟampaṭi uttamacīliyārveḷattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ māṟaṉ puvanimāṇikkattukku aṭutta pa[cu] nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ māṇikkaṉ māṟaṉum māṇikkaṉ aṇṇāmalaiyum perappaṉ makaṉ tāḻi paṉaiyaṉum [na]ṉmarumakaṉ nakkaṉ [a]riyāṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [40*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi uttamacīliyārveḷa-[ttirukkum i]ṭaiyaṉ mūlaṉ [aṇu]kkuṭikku aṭutta [pa]cu nāṟpat[teṭṭiṉā]l tiru[viḷa]kku [oṉ]ṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum i-

23 vaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ aṇukkuṭi pa[ṭ]ṭaṉum naṉma[rumakaṉ va]ṇṇakkaṉ tevaṉum naṉmarumakaṉ kāri kaḷvaṉum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi āṉaiyāṭkaḷteru[vi]l irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [kaca?]vaṉ [ta]ḷiyaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [41*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi uttama[cī]liyārveḷattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ nakkaṉ cūṟṟi-kku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ a[ṭ]aikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ cūṟṟi vempaṉum p[ā]ṇḍyakulāśani[va]ḷanāṭṭuppuṉṟiṟ-kūṟṟattu viraikku[ṭi] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ¹⁶⁷⁰nilaka[ṇ]ṭaṉ [nari]yaṉum ivvūrirukkum iṭaiyaṉ nariyaṉ tāḻiyum tañcāvūrppuṟam[pa]ṭi abhimāna[bhū]ṣaṇa[t]terintaveḷa-ttirukkum iṭaiyaṉ paṉaiyaṉ caṇṭaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakka[kka]ṭa[va] ney [u]ḻakku [||——] [42*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi [uyya]kko[ṇ]ṭāṉterinta tiru-mañcaṉattārve[ḷa]ttu irukku[m iṭai]ya[ṉ] cūraṉ ū[ra]nukku aṭutta pacu nāṟpat-

24 teṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum [iva]ṉ aṭ[aiku]ṭi ivaṉu-[ṭa]ṉpiṟantāṉ makaṉ coḻaṉ kuppaiyum uṭaṉpiṟantāṉ makaṉ paṉaiya[ṉ] kaḷak-kuṭiyuntañcāvūr[ppu]ṟampaṭi āṉaikkaṭuvārteruvil iru[kku]m iṭaiyaṉ karamp[ai] nakka[nu]m nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭuppoyiṟkū[ṟ]ṟattu ka[ra ?]cceri irukkum iṭ[ai]-yaṉ na[ra]ṉ tiru[va]ṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [43*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu [mī]ceṅkiḷināṭṭukkiḷḷikuṭi irukkum iṭai-ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟantāṉ makaṉ kaṇavati cīrā[ma]-ṉum [uṭa]ṉpiṟantāṉ ma[ka]ṉ [ka]ṇṇaṉ kaliyaṉum nittaviṉo[ta]vaḷanāṭṭu nallūr-nāṭṭu rājarājapurattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ . [ḷa] . [cīkā]ḷiyum tañcā[vū]rp-puṟampaṭi jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻappe[ru]nteruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ pi[raṇṭai] paṭ[ṭa]ṉum āṭavallā-

25 ṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [44*] vaṭakaraikkuṉṟakkūṟṟamāṉa ut-[tu]ṅkatuṅkavaḷanāṭṭu iraikkuṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nakkaṉ tevaṉukku aṭutta āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ tevaṉ aṭaviyum teva[n]āra[ṇa]ṉum muṭiccoḻanāṭṭu jananāthaccatu-[r]vvedimaṅgalattutteṉpiṭākai kuṭṭimaṅkalattu i[ru]kkum iṭaiyaṉ [cīki]ṭṭaṉ k[ā]ṟāyilum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāṟā[yi]l vākaiyum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakka[ṭa]va ney uḻakku ||—— [45*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi [tiri]puvaṉa-māte[vi]pperaṅkāṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ maṉanilai potu[va]ṉukku aṭutta āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉuk[ku] iva[ṉ] tāṉum iva[ṉ] aṭ[ai]-kuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta maṉani[lai] perumāṉum ciṟṟappaṉ ma[ka]ṉ puṉavāyi[l pa]ṇ-[ṭi]taṉum ivvaṅkāṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cātta-

26 ṉ taṇakkaṉum ivvaṅkāṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nā[ka]ṉ araṅkaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [46*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi rājavidyādharap-perunteruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ piṭāraṉ catturuvukku aṭut[ta] āṭu toṇ-ṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ catturu ciyārūrum catturu piṭāraṉum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi cūraśikhāmaṇip-perun[t]eruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kā[ri] nakkaṉum pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu eriyūrnāṭṭu viṇ[ṇa]ṉeriyāṉa mummaṭicoḻanallūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ āyira-vaṉ [pi]ṭāraṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [47*] nittaviṉotavaḷanā[ṭ]ṭuppāmpuṇikkūṟṟattuppāmpuṇi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ vempaṉ [ta]ccaṉukku aṭutta āṭu to[ṇ]ṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiru[vi]ḷakku oṉṟi-ṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ taccaṉ [kara]mpaṉum uṭaṉ-piṟanta vempaṉ [vaṭu]kaṉum[page 2:443]

27 vempaṉ [pi]ravāka[ṉu]m uṭaṉpiṟantāṉ makaṉ vaṭukaṉ vempaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [48*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi koṅkavāḷār aṅkāṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ tiruvaṭi tāḻikku aṭutta āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivvaṅkāṭi irukkum [iṭaiya]ṉ e[ṉ]pāṉ tukkaiyaṉum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi tiripuvaṉamātevippera-ṅkāṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nārāyaṇaṉ pakkaṉum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi paṉmaiyār-teruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cāttaṉ poṉṉaṉum vaṭakarairājendrasiṃha- vaḷanāṭṭuppoykaināṭṭu gaṇḍarādityaccatu[r]vvedimaṅgalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ pu[ka]ḻaṉ tiruvaṭiyum ¹⁶⁷¹āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷa[kkakkaṭava ney uḻak]ku ||—— [49*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi uyyakk[oṇṭāṉterinta tirumañ]caṉattār[veḷa-ttu irukkum iṭ]aiyaṉ aṇukkaṉ viḷakkaṉukku aṭutta āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟi-ṉāl tiruvi-

28 ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta aṇukkaṉ kaḷariyum aṇukkaṉ araṅkaṉum aṇukkaṉ kāriyum aṇukkaṉ celvaṉum āṭa-vallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭa[va] ney uḻakku ||—— [50*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu nallūrnāṭṭu p[e]ruṅkaṟ[ai] iru[kkum] iṭaiyaṉ [ma]ḻapāṭi pūvaṭikku aṭutta āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟi[ṉukku i]vaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭai-kuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta maḻapāṭi vāñciyapperaiyaṉum maḻapāṭi maḻavaṉum maḻapāṭi coḻaṉum vaṭakarairājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭu miṟaikkūṟṟattu brahmadeyam kāmara-valli [iru]kkum iṭaiyaṉ kuṭṭaṉ aiyāṟaṉum [ā]ṭavallāṉāl nicatam [aḷak-kakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||——] [51*] r[ā]jarājavaḷanāṭṭu poyiṟ[kūṟṟattu]k-koṟṟamaṅ[ka]lattu irukkum i[ṭaiyaṉ] [paṭṭa ?]ṉ tevaṉukku aṭutta āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku o-

29 ṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ [t]āṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta paṭṭaṉ kuruntaṉum paṭṭaṉ kuṉṟaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ amaraṉ kā[ri]yum innāṭṭu pā-[c]cil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ū[ra]ṉ piramaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney [u]ḻakku ||—— [52*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇikkūṟṟattu śrīpūti irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cūra[ṉ e]ḻunūṟṟuvaṉukku aṭutta āṭu toṇṇū[ṟ-ṟāṟi]ṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ nakkaṉum eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ ūtāri[yu]m uṭaṉpiṟanta cūraṉ kāri-yum uṭaṉpiṟan[t]āṉ makaṉ kāri eḻunūṟṟuvaṉum āṭa[va]llāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney [uḻakku ||——] [53*]•• [ rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu veṭṭi ?]- yārpaṭaivīṭṭu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cup[pi]raṉ tiruvaṭikaḷukku aṭutta āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku i[vaṉ tā]ṉum ivaṉ

30 aṭ[ai]kuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ tiruvaṭi centaṉum tiruvaṭi amarapucaṅkaṉum itteruvil iru[k]kum iṭaiyaṉ kumiḻi pakaiyaṉum nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu kāntāranāṭṭu vi[c]aiyālaiyaccaruppetimaṅkalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cāttaṉ kolaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [54*] tañcāvūrppuṟam-paṭi rājarājabrahmamahārājan aṅkāṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ karantai kā[va]-ṉukku aṭutta āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭai[ku]ṭi ivaṉ makaṉ kāvaṉ ka[ra]ntaiyuñciṟṟappaṉ makaṉ maḻapāṭi ceramāṉum iv[va]ṅkāṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ pūmi . miyaṉum ta[ñcāvūrppuṟam-paṭi] u[ttamacīli]yārveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kuruṭaṉ kuḷavaṉum āṭa-vallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakka[ṭa]va ney uḻakku ||—— [55*] pāṇḍyakulāśani- vaḷa[nāṭṭu ā]rkkāṭṭukkū-

31 ṟṟattu brahmadeyañcantiralekaippiṭākai narikkuṭicceri irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ā-ṇūr karuvūrkku aṭutta āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷak[ku] oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ [tā]ṉum ivaṉ a[ṭ]aikuṭi ivaṉ ciṟṟappaṉ makaṉ māṇi kūttaṉum māṇi vīracoḻaṉum ciṟ[ṟap]paṉ makaṉ ulakaṉ tevaṉum [na]ṉmāmaṉ pā[la]ṉ cūṟṟiyum āṭa[va]llāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [56*] tañ-cāvūrppuṟampaṭi uyyakkoṇṭāṉterinta tirumañcaṉattā[rve]ḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cūraṉ amaraṉukku aṭutta pacu nāṟ[pa]tteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟi-ṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ [a]ṭaikuṭi ivaṉ naṉmāmaṉ cūraṉ pūcalum iv-veḷattu irukkum i[ṭai]yaṉ ārūr pa••• [ivveḷattu ?] [irukkum] iṭaiyaṉ paṭ[ṭa]ṉ taḷiyaṉum pāṇḍyakulāśaniva[ḷa]nāṭṭu puṉṟiṟkūṟṟattuc-cāttamaṅkalattu irukkum iṭ[ai]yaṉ araiyaṉ [tā]ḻiyum āṭavallā[ṉā]l nica-

32 tam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [57*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭukk[ān]tāra-nāṭṭu iravikulamāṇikkanallūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ eḻunūṟṟuvaṉ kūtta[nu]kku[page 2:444] aṭutta pacu [n]āṟpat[teṭṭi]ṉāl tiru[vi]ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ ciṟṟappaṉ nak[ka]ṉārūrum ciṟṟappaṉ makaṉ [i]raṇi kaṇṇiyum uṭaṉ[pi]ṟantāṉ makaṉ eṟaṉ eḻunūṟṟuvaṉum ciṟṟappaṉ makaṉ pū[va]ṭi tiru-maḻalaiyum āṭavallāṉāl [ni]catam aḷakkakkaṭa[va] ney uḻakku [||——] [58*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭukkīḻaveṅkaināṭṭu pāṇḍyakulāntakanallūr iru[k]kum iṭai-yaṉ ciṟiyāṉ cūṟṟikku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉā[l] tiruviḷakku oṉṟi-ṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ cū[ṟṟi]••• [cū]ṟṟi [ka]ṇṇa[ṉum u]ṭaṉpiṟanta ciṟiyāṉ ā[rū]rum rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu po-[yi]ṟkūṟṟattu ciṟuku[ḷa]ttūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ puḷi[ya]ṉ cūṟṟiyum āṭa-vallāṉāl nica[ta]m aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [59*]

Second Section.¹⁶⁷²

33 tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi••• aṅkāṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ irāmaṉ maruta-ṉukku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉu[ṭa]ṉpiṟanta irāmaṉ [va]ḷavaṉum uṭaṉpiṟantāṉ makaṉ [āccaṉ irā ?]maṉum rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu kṣatriyaśikhā[ma]ṇi[pura]ttirukkum i-ṭaiyaṉ uḻak[ka]ṉ vaṭṭilum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkak[kaṭava] ney uḻakku |||—— [60*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi uyyakkoṇṭāṉteri[nta]tirumañcaṉattār-veḷattirukkum iṭai[ya]ṉ

34 [pa]ṉaiyaṉ ta[ṉiyāṉu]kku aṭutta pacu nāṟ[pat]teṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi tañcāvūr uḷḷālaicc[ā]liya[t]teruvil iruk-kum iṭaiya[ṉ]•••••¹⁶⁷³m pāṇḍyakulā[śa]nivaḷanāṭṭukkiḻ-ceṅkiḷināṭṭu maṅ[kalanallūr] iruk[kum] iṭaiyaṉ [k]āri [pa]ṉai[ya]ṉum āṭaval-lāṉāl nicatam aḷakkak[kaṭava] ney uḻakku [||——] [61*] pāṇḍya[ku]lā-śanivaḷanāṭṭu eriyūrnāṭṭukkaruvukal[valla]ttu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kovaṉ ūra[ṉu]-

35 kku [aṭu]tta pa[cu n]āṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiru[vi]ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum i[va]ṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta kovaṉ vaiyku[nta]ṉum kova[ṉ]•• [ṭi]-yum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [ū]raṉ cūṟṟiyum [āṭaval]lāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney u[ḻakku ||——] [62*] [pā]ṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭukkīḻ-cūtināṭṭu vaṭa[v]āyiṭattirukku[m] i[ṭ]aiyaṉ m[ā]ṟaṉ [kaṭṭi ?][kku a]ṭutta [pa]cu nāṟ[pa]tteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku o[ṉ]ṟiṉukku ivaṉ t[ā]ṉum ivaṉ [a]ṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ kaṭṭi koṇaiyum uṭaṉpiṟanta māṟaṉ vaṭukaṉum

36 i[v]vūr i[ruk]kum iṭaiyaṉ t[e]vaṉ kāri[yum] āṭavallāṉā[l ni]catam aḷak-ka[kka]ṭa[va] ney uḻakku |||—— [63*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu mī[yp]oḻi-nāṭṭukko[yilnallūr ?] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [c]āttaṉ [kaṇṇikku a?]ṭutta [pacu] nā[ṟ]patteṭṭi[ṉāl] tiruviḷak[ku o]ṉṟi[ṉukku i]vaṉ t[ā]ṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [taṉiya]ṉ maṟavaṉum i[nnāṭṭu] puṉ ṟi[ṟkū]ṟṟattu vīraikkuṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ koḷi ko[yilu]m rājarājava-[ḷan]āṭṭu [pa]ṉṟiyūrnāṭṭu perumuḷḷūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kilāti-

37 ra[ṉ o]ṟṟiyum āṭa[va]llāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻak[ku ||——] [64*] nittaviṉotava[ḷanā]ṭṭu [ā]vūrkkūṟṟattuppaṭṭattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ aiy[yā-ṟaṉ ?]••• kku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatt[e]ṭṭiṉāl [tiruviḷakku oṉṟi-ṉukku] ivaṉ [tāṉum i]vaṉ a[ṭ]aikuṭi ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ vi[ḷa]vaṉ uttamaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭ[aiya]ṉ [maṇṭai ?] aiyyāṟaṉu[m] ivvūr irukku[m iṭai]yaṉ āccaṉ [a]ṇṇāmalaiyum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷak-[kak]kaṭa[va ne]y uḻakku |||—— [65*] pāṇḍyakulā[śa]nivaḷanāṭṭukkīḻcūti-nāṭṭu [n]āvalūr i-

38 rukkum i[ṭai]yaṉ ta[ḷi]yaṉ araṅkaṉukku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatt[e]ṭṭiṉāl tiruvi-[ḷakku o]ṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi [in]nāṭṭuppu[ṉṟiṟkūṟ-ṟattu ma]ḻaiyūr irukkum [i]ṭaiyaṉ [paṭṭaṉ ?] t[e]vaṉum [iv]vūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [poṟṟāḻi tū]tuvaṉum tañcāvūr[ppu]ṟampaṭi rājavidyādha[ra]pperu-[n]teruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kaṇiccaṉ nāka[ṉu]m ā[ṭa]vallāṉā[l ni]catam aḷakkakkaṭava ne[y] uḻakku [||——] [66*] nittaviṉo[tavaḷa]nāṭṭu nal[lūr]nāṭ-ṭupperuṅkaṟai irukku[m] iṭaiyaṉ [paca]ṅkaṉ ciṅkaṉukku aṭutta pacu n[ā]-[page 2:445]

39 ṟpatteṭṭi[ṉā]l tiru[vi]ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉu-ṭaṉpiṟanta pica[ṅka]ṉ pāṇṭaṉum uṭaṉpiṟantā[ṉ] ma[kaṉ]• ma•• ••yum innāṭṭu brahmad[eyam] [rājake ?]saricca[ turvvedimaṅgalattu] p[piṭā]-kai mā[ṅ]kuṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ku[ṟa ?]kkaḷaṉ paṭṭaṉum rājendraciṅka[vaḷa]-nāṭṭu miṟ[ai]kkūṟṟa[ttuk]kāmara[va]lli[ccaturvvedimaṅ]galattu irukkum iṭai-yaṉ marutaṉ nakkaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava [n]ey uḻakku [||——] [67*] pā[ṇḍyakulā]śanivaḷanāṭṭu eriyū[r]nāṭṭukkaru[vu]kal[va]llattu iruk-kum iṭaiyaṉ ūri kuruntaṉuk[ku] a[ṭu]tta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉā-

40 l tiruviḷa[kku o]ṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum [ivaṉ] aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta ūri ko[ṇṭiyum ?] [ivaṉ ciṟṟa]ppaṉ ūraṉ paṭṭaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiya[ṉ] ku[ṉṟaṉ]••• [ṉum] āṭavallāṉā[l nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||——] [68*] [nit]ta[viṉotavaḷanāṭṭu]ka[kānt]āranāṭṭu vicaiyālaiyaccatu-[r]vvedimaṅgalattu irukku[m] iṭaiyaṉ kam[pa]ṉ kavaṭikku [aṭutta] pacu nāṟpatteṭ-ṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum [i]vaṉ aṭaikuṭi i[va]ṉuṭaṉpiṟa-ntāṉ ma[ka]ṉ erevayaṉārūrum arumoḻite[va]vaḷa[n]āṭṭu aḷa[n]āṭṭu [ce]m-[pi]yaṉmā-

41 [t]e[viccatu][r]vvedimaṅgalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ koṟṟaṉ maḻalaiyum iv[vūr] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ko[ṟṟa]ṉ kāñcaṉum tañcāvūr[p]puṟa[m]paṭi [uyyakkoṇṭāṉ]terinta-tiruma[ñcaṉattārveḷattu irukkum] i[ṭaiya]ṉ [tāḻi kāḷi]yum āṭavallāṉāl nica-tam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [69*] tañ[c]āvūr[p]puṟampaṭi rājarājatteri-[ntap]ā[ṇ]ṭittirumañcaṉattārveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cāttaṉ am[pala]t-tukku [a]ṭutta erumai [e]ṭṭiṉālum āṭu nāṟ[pa]tteṭṭi[nālu]n[tiru]viḷa[k]ku oṉṟi[nuk]ku i[va]ṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi i-

42 [v]veḷattu irukku[m] iṭaiyaṉ taḷiyaṉ vīraṭṭaṉum pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷa[nāṭṭu]p-puṉṟiṟkūṟṟattu [vi]rai[k]kuṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [t]āḻi maḻa[pāṭi]yum innāṭṭu mīyp[oḻināṭṭu ?]••••• [irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kaḷappāḷaṉ] puṉṟiṟkāriyum āṭavallā[nā]l nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻak[ku ||——] [70*] tañcā-[vū]r[p]puṟampaṭi u[ttama]cīliyārveḷa[ttu irukkum] iṭaiyaṉ kāri maḻapāṭikku aṭutta [erumai] eṭ[ṭiṉā]lum āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉālu[n]tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉu[kku ivaṉ] tāṉum ivaṉ aṭ[ai]kuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta kāḷi a-

43 [ṇu]kkaṉu[m] ivveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāri cūṟṟiyum [abhi]m[āna]bhūṣaṇat-terinta v[e]ḷattu iruk[ku]m iṭaiyaṉ tiruvaṉ ma[l]laṉum ā[ṭava]llāṉāl nicata-[m] aḷa[kkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||——] [71*] [uyyakkoṇṭār]vaḷan[ā]ṭṭuppā-[mpūr] nāṭṭuttirukkuṭamūkkil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ āccaṉ [ci]t[ti]raku[tta ?]ṉukku aṭutta eru[m]ai iraṇṭiṉālum āṭu [eṇpa]ttunālināluntiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpi[ṟa]nta āccaṉ [mo]• ṉum āccaṉ arumoḻiyum āccaṉ tūtuvaṉum pāṇḍyaku-

44 lāśa[ni]vaḷanāṭṭu eyiṉāṭṭu aṭṭu[ppa]ḷḷiniyamattu irukkum iṭai[ya]ṉ• ṇiṭai perumpuḷiyum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [72*] tañcā-vūr[ppu]ṟam[paṭi āṉaikkaṭuv]ārteruvi[l irukkum i]ṭaiyaṉ aṉṉakaiyaṉ cū[ṟṟi-kku] a[ṭu]tta [eru]mai eṭṭiṉālum āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉālu[n]tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉu-kku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ cūṟṟi tiruvetiyum cūṟṟi moṭaṉum pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu ārkkāṭṭukkūṟṟattuppūtikuṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [maḻa]-pāṭi

45 cīkiṭṭaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭai[ya]ṉ [na]kkaṉ nārāyaṇaṉu[m] āṭava[l]lāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney u[ḻa]kku |||—— [73*] [ta]ñcāvūrppuṟampaṭittiri[puva]ṉamātevi[p-pe]raṅkāṭi irukkum [iṭaiyaṉ] ti[ruvaṭi ku ?][ṟu]kkaḷaṉu[kku a]ṭutta [erumai nā]li[ṉālu]m [āṭu] e[ḻu]pattiraṇṭiṉāluntiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi i[va]ṉ makaṉ kuṟuk[kaḷaṉ]••••••• ivvaṅkāṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ vaṭukaṉ maḻalaiyum ivvaṅkāṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [mū]rk[ka]ṉ aiy[y]āṟaṉum āṭa[va]llā-

46 ṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney [uḻa]kku [||——] [74*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi rājarājabra-hma[ma]hārāja[n] aṅkāṭi irukkum [i]ṭaiyaṉ kaṇattāṉ p[e]ṟṟāṉukku aṭutta āṭu toṇ[ṇūṟ]ṟāṟiṉāl [tiru]viḷa[kku] oṉṟiṉu[k]ku ivaṉ tāṉum [ivaṉ aṭai]kuṭi [tañcāvū]rppu[ṟampaṭi maṭaippaḷḷi ?] teruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ[cā]t-taṉ [kaṇ]ṭarāccaṉum [p]āṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu kiḷiyūrnāṭṭu[p]paḷ••[page 2:446] •••••• ṭi koyilum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi arumoḻitevat-terintatirupparikalattārveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ paṭ[ṭa]-

47 ṉ pū[va]ṭiyum āṭavallāṉāl [ni]catam aḷakkakkaṭava n[e]y uḻakku [||——] [75*] nittavi-ṉota[vaḷanā]ṭṭu vīracoḻavaḷanāṭṭu kamukaṉ[cen]taṉkuṭi irukkum iṭ[aiya]ṉ [ma-ṇṇai] vem[pa]ṉukku aṭutta [ā]ṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉā[l] tiruvi[ḷakku] oṉ[ṟi]-ṉukku i[vaṉ] tāṉum i[va]ṉ aṭai[kuṭi ivaṉu]ṭaṉ[piṟa]nta [maṇṇai] nāraṇaṉum [ma]ṇṇai pa[ṭṭa]ṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkak[ka]ṭava ne[y uḻakku ||——] [76*] [pāṇḍya]kulāśanivaḷanāṭṭuppuṉṟiṟkūṟṟattu cāttamaṅkalattu iru[k]kum iṭaiyaṉ tīymai [m]ālaikku aṭutta pacu

48 nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku [o]ṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ t[ā]ṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi tañcā-vūrppuṟampaṭi uy[ya]kkoṇṭā[ṉ]terintatirumañcaṉattārveḷattu irukkum i-ṭaiyaṉ [kaṇ ?]ṭaṉ paṉaiyaṉum ā[ṭaval]lāṉāl ni[ca]tam aḷakka[kkaṭa]va ne[y uḻa]kku ||—— [77*] rājendra[ci]ṅkava[ḷan]āṭṭu maṇṇināṭṭu iṭavai[yi]rukkum iṭai[ya]ṉ cū[ṟṟi] puka[ḻa]ṉukku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatte[ṭ]ṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟi-ṉukku iva[ṉ] tāṉum ivaṉ aṭ[ai]kuṭi ivaṉ tamappaṉ pukaḻaṉ cūṟṟiyum uṭaṉ piṟanta cūṟṟi

49 karumāṇikkamum āṭavallāṉā[l] nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava n[e]y uḻakku |||—— [78*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu puṉṟilkūṟṟattu maḻaiyūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cāta[ta]ṉ kuṇamaṭikku aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruvi[ḷakku] oṉṟiṉukku iva[ṉ] tāṉum ivaṉ [a]ṭaiku[ṭi] ivaṉ makaṉ kuṇamaṭi vempaṉum [u]ṭaṉpiṟanta cāt-taṉ k[ā]ḷiyum ā[ṭava]llāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [79*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu veṇṇikkūṟṟattuppūvaṇūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kuruntaṉ marutaṉukku aṭutta pacu n[ā]ṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ

50 tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi uṭaṉpiṟanta kuruntaṉ paṭṭaṉum uṭaṉpiṟantāṉ makaṉ taccaṉ kaṇapuravaṉum naṉmac[cu]ṉaṉ v[e]ṇkāṭaṉ kaṇṭaṉum āṭavallāṉāl [ni]catam aḷakkakkaṭava ney [uḻa]kku [||——] [80*]

TRANSLATION.¹⁶⁷⁴

3. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Śūṟṟi Pākkaraṉ, residing in (the street called) [Gāndha]rva-teru, outside¹⁶⁷⁵ Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his depend-ents (aḍaikuḍi), (viz.) his uterine brothers Śūṟṟi Nāraṇaṉ and Śūṟṟi Śīrāḷaṉ; Śōlai Kuravaṉ, the son of (his) father's younger brother; and the shepherd Tār̥ Nettāṉaṉ, living at Paṛuvūr in Vaḍagarai-Kuṉṟa-kūṟṟam alias Uttuṅga-tuṅga-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

4. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Āṉai Śāttaṉ, residing at Peruṅgaṟai in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Āṉai Śelvaṉ; the shepherd Piramaṉ Śeyyavāymaṇi, living at Kundavainallūr in Karambai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Paramaṉ Paṭṭaṉ, living in the same village; and the shepherd Āchchaṉ Nakkaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

5. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Paṉaiyaṉ Teṟṟi, residing in (the street called) Maḍaippaḷḷi-teru, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Paṉaiyaṉ Veṇgāḍaṉ; the shepherd Koṉṟai Nīlaṉ, living in the same street; the shepherd Ūraṉ Vēmbaṉ, living in (the street called) Rājavidyādha-[page 2:447] rapperunderu, outside Tañjāvūr; and the shepherd Nīlaṉ Aṅgāḍi, living at Kāvanūr in Mīśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vāḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

6. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Nakkaṉ Pūdi, residing at Kiḷḷikuḍi in Mīśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Nakkaṉ Tūduvaṉ; (his) uterine brother's son Kāḷi Nakkaṉ; the shepherd Maruvūr Araiyaṉ, living at Uttamaśīli-yār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr; and the shepherd Śuvaraṉ Aṉandaṉ, living in (the street called) Vīraśōṛapperunderu, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

7. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Ūra[ṉ] Nāṭṭāṉ, residing at Koṟṟamaṅgalam in Poyiṟ-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Ūraṉ Marudaṉ, Ūraṉ Kōṇai and [Ūraṉ] Kuṉṟaṉ; and Pūdi Tiruvaṉ, the son of his father's elder brother, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

8. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Vaḍugaṉ Kaṇavadi, residing in (the street called) Vīraśōṛapperunderu, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Vaḍugaṉ Piśaṅgaṉ; (his) uterine brother's son Piśaṅgaṉ Śūṟṟi; Vēmbaṉ••• ; and the shepherd Pūdi [Aḍi]gaḷ, living at Teṅgambūṇḍi alias Satyāśrayakulakāla-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

9. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Māyāṉ Śūṟṟi, residing in (the street called) [Vi]lligaḷ-teru, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Śūṟṟi Tūduvaṉ; (his) uterine brother Māyāṉ Ūraṉ; the shepherd Nīṅgānilai Kūṉaṉ, living at Pirambil in Ārkkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Kaṇichchaṉ Tirumalai, living in (the street called) Rājavidyādharapperunderu, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) urakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

10. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Araṭṭaṉ Tiruvaḍigaḷ, residing in (the street called) Maḍaippaḷḷi-teru, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Araṭṭaṉ Śandaṉ, and Araṭṭaṉ Nāgaṉ, (his) cousin (naṉmachchuṉaṉ)¹⁶⁷⁶ Aṇṇa Kāma[ḍi]yaṉ; and the shepherd Kuraṅgaṉ Tēvaṉ, living at Ōdavēli in Ārkkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

11. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Ālattūr Uṛavaṉ, residing at [Pāchchil] in Poyiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) Uṛavaṉ Toṅgaṉ and Uṛavaṉ Mūppaṉ, younger brothers of his father; Śēndaṉ Śākkūr, the son of (his) father's elder brother; and the shepherd Taṇṇālaṉ Vaṉṉi, living at Kōṭṭūr in Neṉmali-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:448]

12. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Kāri Śāttaṉ, residing at Koṟṟamaṅgalam in Pōyiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Śāttaṉ Kāri; (his) uterine brothers Kāri Śāttaṉ and Kāri Kaṭṭi; and Veṭṭi Kāri, son of (his) uterine brother, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

13. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Nakkaṉ [Śāttaṉ], residing at Abhimānabhūshaṇa-terinda-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers, Nakkaṉ Kumaraṉ, Nakkaṉ Nakkaṉ and Nakkaṉ Kaṇḍaṉ; and the shepherd Śiṅgaṉ Paramaḍi, living at Kōyilnallūr in Mīśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

14. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Nakkaṉ Araiyaṉ, residing at Perumbulivāy, surrounded by Iḷambulivāy in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) Kuruḍaṉ Kaṇavadi, younger brother of his father; Amaraṉ Mūvaraiyaṉ, [son] of (his) father's elder brother; (his) maternal uncle (naṉmāmaṉ) Araiyaṉ Kaḍuvūr; and the shepherd Ēṟaṉ Maṇṇi, living at Maṅgalanallūr in Kīrśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

15. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Araiyaṉ Tūduvaṉ, residing at Perumbulivāy, surrounded by Iḷambulivāy in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu,—— he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Araiyaṉ Uṟaiyūraṉ, Araiyaṉ Śaḍaiyaṉ and A[raiya]ṉ Tāṉṟi; and the shepherd Āmāyil Vīraṉ, living at Uppūr alias Raṭṭakulakāla-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

16. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Tār̥ Ā[chcha]ṉ, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍār-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Mūttatār̥ Kuppai, Iḷaiyatār̥ Kuppai, and Tār̥ Kuruḍaṉ; and the shepherd Kāri Ēṟaṉ, living at Uyyakkoṇḍār-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

17. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Par̥yaṉ Kumaraṉ, residing at Koṭṭaiyūr in Veṇṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, ——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Par̥yaṉ Koṭṭai, Par̥yaṉ Irāmaṉ and Par̥yaṉ Araṅgaṉ; and (his) maternal uncle (naṉmāmaṉ) Kaṇattāṉ Vēḷa-daraiyaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

18. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Śāttaṉ Kaḷari, residing at Rājavidyādharanallūr in Kīṛvēṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷa-nāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Kaḷari•• ṟaṉ; the shepherd Kāri Kaṇḍaṉ, living at Śundaraśōṛanallūr in Kīṛvēṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Nakkaṉ Paṭṭaṉ, living in the same village; and the shepherd Eṉbāṉ Kāḍaṉ, living at Nambaṉkārai in the same nāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

19. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Vēmbaṉ Āchchaṉ, residing at Kamugañjēndaṉkuḍi in Vīraśōṛa-vaḷanāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷa-nāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Vaṇṇakkaṉ Paṉaṅgāḍaṉ,[page 2:449] living in the same village; the shepherd Nakkaṉ Śūraṉ, living at Pāchchil in Poyiṟ-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Nakkaṉ Araiyaṉ, living in the same village; and the shepherd Kurundaṉ Tāṉṟi, living in the same village; have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

20. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Viḷakkaṉ Aṇukkaṉ, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) Puliyūr Śēri, son of his father's elder brother; (his) cousin Aiyāṟaṉ Taḷiyaṉ; the shepherd Parāntakaṉ Araṅgaṉ, living at Aṛagiyaśōṛapuram in Poyiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Kaṇḍaṉ Karuvēlaṉ, living at Śāttamaṅgalam in Puṉṟiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

21. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Śeṭṭi Nā••• residing at Kuṟukkai in Kīṛśūdi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Śeṭṭi Kāḍaṉ; Nannaṉ Nīlaṉ, son of (his) father's younger brother; the shepherd Paṭṭaṉ Eṭṭi, living at Vaḍavāyiḍam in the same nāḍu; and the shepherd Kūḍal Kāri, living at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

22. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Tēvaṉ Araṅgaṉ, residing at Kōyilnallūr in Mīypor̥-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Araṅgaṉ Śāttaṉ and Araṅgaṉ Śēndaṉ; Śāttaṉ Amaraṉ, son of (his) father's younger brother; and the shepherd Śāttaṉ Nāgaṉ, living at Vaḍavāyiḍam in Kīṛśūdi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

23. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Tēvaṉ Nāraṇaṉ, residing at Koṟṟamaṅgalam in Poyiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu,——he him-self and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Tēvaṉ Uṛavaṉ and Tēvaṉ Paṭṭaṉ; Paṭṭaṉ Kuṉṟaṉ, son of (his) uterine brother; and the shepherd Nakkaṉ Muṉṉūṟṟuvaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

24. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Tār̥ Kuḷavaṉ, [residing at Koṟṟamaṅgalam in Poyiṟkūṟṟam], (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu,——he him-self and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Tār̥ Poṉṉakkaṉ, Tār̥ Tēvaṉ and Tār̥ Kuṉṟaṉ; and Kāri Āchchaṉ, (his) father's younger brother, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

25. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Tiruvūṟal Nakkaṉ, re-siding at Perumbulivāy, surrounded by Iḷambulivāy in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu,—— he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Tiruvūṟal Śūṟṟi; the shepherd Kaṛaṉi Śuvaraṉ, living at Tirubhuvaṉam¹⁶⁷⁷ in Pulivala-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu; the shepherd Śuva••• living in the same village; and the shepherd Kurundaṉ Vēmbaṉ, living at Śāttamaṅgalam in Puṉṟiṟkūṟṟam, (a sub-division) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:450]

26. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Śurumbaṉ Kāḷi, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Kurundaṉ Muṉaippagai, living in the same vēḷam; the shepherd Pagaiyaṉ Tiṟalaṉ, living in the same vēḷam; the shepherd Pagaiyaṉ Kāḷi, living in the same vēḷam; and the shepherd Śāttaṉ Śiṟukoḷḷi, living at Peruñ[jōlai] in Paṉaṅgāṭṭu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

27. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Kumaraṉ Śaṅgaṉ, residing at Karuvugalvallam in Eriyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Kumaraṉ Śūṟṟi, Kumaraṉ Irāmaṉ and Kumaraṉ Paṉaiyaṉ; and the shepherd Taṇṇālaṉ Vaigundaṉ, living at Viṇṇaṉēri alias Mummaḍiśōṛanallūr in the same nāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

28. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Maṛapāḍi Paṭṭaṉ, residing at Koṟṟamaṅgalam in Śuṇḍaimūlai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Maṛapāḍi•• kaṉṟi; the shepherd Vaḍugaṉ [Pāṇ]ḍaṉ, living at Kāṭṭiñāṛal in Mīyvar̥-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu; the shepherd Śūṟṟiyaṉ Maṛapāḍi, living in the same village; and the shepherd Māyāṉ Śūṟṟi, living in (the street called) Śāliyatteru, within Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

29. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Tēvaṉ Ariñjavaṉ, residing at Virāṟkuḍi in Mīśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,—— he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Tēvaṉ Makki and Tēvaṉ Pūṅgāvaṉ; the shepherd Eṛuvaṉ Ēmaḍi, living in the same village; and the shepherd Śūraṉ Nāṭṭāṉ, living at [Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda]-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

30. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Irāśiṅgaṉ Muppaḷi, residing at Tribhuvanamādēvippēraṅgāḍi, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother's son Tiruvaḍigaḷ Tattai; the shepherd Nilāvi Āvaraṅ-gāḍaṉ, living in the same aṅgāḍi; the shepherd Nilāvi Poṟkāri, living in the same aṅgāḍi; and the shepherd Kāḍaṉ Nilāvi, living in the same aṅgāḍi, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

31. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Araṅgaṉ Śīrāḷaṉ, residing at Tribhuvanamādēvippēraṅgāḍi, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Araṅgaṉ Ma• ; [Āyira]vaṉ Śuppiraṉ and [Āyiravaṉ] Nāgaṉ, the sons of (his) father's younger brother; and the shepherd ••••••, living in the same aṅgāḍi, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

32. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Puñjai Śāttaṉ, residing at Śiṟṟiṉavār in Muḍichchōṛa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Śāttaṉ Irāmaṉ and Śāttaṉ Ēṟaṉ; the shepherd Araṅgaṉ Maṉandāṉ, living at Kōṭṭūr in Neṉmali-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Viḷavaṇ Kaliyaṉ, living at Paṭṭam in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:451]

33. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd A maraṉ Karuvūr, residing at Peṇḍaḍuga[la]m in Vīraśōṛa-vaḷanāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, ——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Karuvūr Amaraṉ; the shepherd Paṭṭaṉ Maṛapāḍi, living at Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōṛanallūr in Kīṛvēṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; the shephered Śūṟṟi Vēmbaṉ, living at Tirukkuḍamūkkil in Pāmbūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) [of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu]; and the shepherd Kaliyāḷaṉ•• living at Kuḷappāḍu in Vīraśōṛa-vaḷanāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

34. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Amudaṉ Kuñjiraṉ, residing at Tiruttēvaṉkuḍi in Miṟai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndraśiṅga-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Paṟpanābaṉ Veṇgāḍaṉ, living in the same village; the shepherd Pagaiyaṉ Paṭṭaṉ, living in the same village; the shepherd Kēśaṉ¹⁶⁷⁸ Śūṟṟi, living at Kaḷḷūr in the same nāḍu; and the shepherd Āṉai Araiyaṉ, living at Āyirattaḷi in Ārkkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

35. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Vēmba[ṉ]•• , residing at Kīṛppūṇḍi alias Lōkamahādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Veṇṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Vēmbaṉ Kaṇavadi; (his) nephew (naṉmarumagaṉ) Śēri Śeruvaḍai; (his) nephew Kuruḍaṉ Nāgaḍi; and the shepherd Kaliyaṉ Paramaṉ, living at Kaṇṇikuḍi in Ēmappēr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

36. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Āchchaṉ Tār̥, residing at Kāṭṭañāṛal in Mīypor̥-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Āchchaṉ Vidiyaṉ; the shepherd Kāḍaṉ Pūdi, living at Karuvugalvallam in Eriyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu; the shepherd Kāḍaṉ Aṟunūṟṟuvaṉ, living in the same village; and the shepherd Aṇukkaṉ Śiṟṟēmaṉ, living at Viraikkuḍi in Puṉṟiṟkūṟṟam, (a sub-division) of the same nāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

37. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Kāri Śūṟṟi, residing at Kuṟukkai in Kīṛśūdi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,——he him-self and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Kāri Kuḷavaṉ and Kāri• pāṉ; the shepherd Nakkaṉ Śāttaṉ, living at Peruṅgōḷūr in Paṉaṅgāṭṭu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu; and the shepherd Iḷaiyāṉ Śāttaṉ, living at Paṉṟiyūr in Paṉṟiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

38. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Vēmbaṉ Eṉbāṉ, residing at Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇipuram in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Vēmbaṉ Āṉai and Vēmbaṉ Kaḷari; (his) father's younger brother Āṉai Śūṟṟi; and the shepherd Śīlaṉ Karuvūr, living at Talaivāymaṅgalam in Kīṛvēṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:452]

39. From the forty-eight cows assigned [to] the shepherd Kuḷavaṉ Tirumuṟ[ṟam],¹⁶⁷⁹ residing at Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōṛanallūr in Kīṛvēṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Kuḷavaṉ Śāttaṉ; the shepherd Nāṟalūr Karuviḍai, living in the same village; the shepherd Nakkaṉ Ārūr, living at Pāchchil in Poyyiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu; and the shepherd Muṉaiyaṉ Ārūr, living at Paṛaṅguḷam, a hamlet (piḍāgai) of Uppūr alias Raṭṭakulakāla-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in the same nāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

40. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Māṟaṉ Puvanimāṇikkam, residing at Uttamaśīliyār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Māṇikkaṉ Māṟaṉ and Māṇikkaṉ Aṇṇāmalai; Tār̥ Paṉaiyaṉ, the son of (his) father's elder brother; and (his) nephew Nakkaṉ Ariyāṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

41. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Mūlaṉ Aṇukkuḍi, residing at Uttamaśīliyār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Aṇukkuḍi Paṭṭaṉ; (his) nephew Vaṇṇakkaṉ Tēvaṉ; (his) nephew Kāri Kaḷvaṉ; and the shepherd [Kaśa]vaṉ Taḷiyaṉ, living in (the street called) Āṉai-yāṭkaḷ-teru, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

42. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Nakkaṉ Śūṟṟi, residing at Uttamaśīliyār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Śūṟṟi Vēmbaṉ; the shepherd Nīlakaṇḍaṉ Nariyaṉ, living at Viraikkuḍi in Puṉṟiṟ-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Nariyaṉ Tār̥, living in the same village; and the shepherd Paṉaiyaṉ Śaṇḍaṉ, living at Abhimāna-bhūshaṇa-terinda-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

43. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Śūraṉ Ūraṉ, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother's son Śōṛaṉ Kuppai; (his) uterine brother's son Paṉaiyaṉ Kaḷakkuḍi; the shepherd Karambai Nakkaṉ, living in (the street called) Āṉaikkaḍuvār-teru, outside Tañjāvūr; and the shepherd Naraṉ Tiruvaṉ, living at Ka[ra]chchēri in Poyiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

44. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Eṛuvaṉ Tār̥, residing at Kiḷḷikuḍi in Mīśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother's son Kaṇavadi Śīrāmaṉ; (his) uterine brother's son Kaṇṇaṉ Kaliyaṉ; the shepherd•• Śīkāḷi, living at Rājarājapuram in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Piraṇḍai Paṭṭaṉ, living in (the street called) Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōṛapperunderu, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

45. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd Nakkaṉ Tēvaṉ, residing at Iraikkuḍi in Vaḍagarai-Kuṉṟa-kūṟṟam alias Uttuṅgatuṅga-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Tēvaṉ Aḍavi and Tēvaṉ Nāraṇaṉ; the shep-herd Śīkiṭṭaṉ Kāṟāyil, living at Kuṭṭimaṅgalam, the southern hamlet of Jana-nātha-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Muḍichchōṛa-nāḍu; and the shepherd Kāṟāyil[page 2:453] Vāgai, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

46. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd Maṉanilai Poduvaṉ, residing at Tribhuvanamādēvippēraṅgāḍi, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Maṉanilai Perumāṉ; Puṉavāyil Paṇḍitaṉ, the son of (his) father's younger brother; the shepherd Śāttaṉ Taṇakkaṉ, living in the same aṅgāḍi; and the shepherd Nāgaṉ Araṅgaṉ, living in the same aṅgāḍi, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

47. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd Piḍāraṉ Śatturu, residing in (the street called) Rājavidyādharapperunderu, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Śatturu Śīyārūr and Śatturu Piḍāraṉ; the shepherd Kāri Nakkaṉ, living in (the street called) Śūraśikhāmaṇipperunderu, outside Tañjāvūr; and the shepherd Āyiravaṉ Piḍāraṉ, living at Viṇṇaṉēri alias Mummaḍiśōṛanallūr in Eriyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

48. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd Vēmbaṉ Tachchaṉ, residing at Pāmbuṇi in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu.——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Tachchaṉ Karambaṉ; (his) uterine brothers Vēmbaṉ Vaḍugaṉ and Vēmbaṉ Piravāgaṉ; and (his) uterine brother's son Vaḍugaṉ Vēmbaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

49. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd Tiruvaḍi Tār̥, residing at Koṅgavāḷār-aṅgāḍi, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shep-herd Eṉbāṉ Tukkaiyaṉ, living in the same aṅgāḍi; the shepherd Nārāyaṇaṉ Pakkaṉ, living at Tribhuvanamādēvippēraṅgāḍi, outside Tañjāvūr; the shepherd Śāttaṉ Poṉṉaṉ, living in (the street called) Paṉmaiyār-teru, outside Tañjavūr; and the shepherd Pugaṛaṉ Tiruvaḍi, living at Gaṇḍarāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Vaḍagarai-Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

50. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd Aṇukkaṉ Viḷakkaṉ, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Aṇukkaṉ Kaḷari, Aṇukkaṉ Araṅgaṉ, Aṇukkaṉ Kāri and Aṇukkaṉ Śelvaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

51. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd Maṛapāḍi Pūvaḍi, residing at Peṟuṅgaṟai in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Maṛapāḍi Vāñjiyappēraiyaṉ, Maṛapāḍi Maṛavaṉ and Maṛapāḍi Śōṛaṉ; and the shepherd Kuṭṭaṉ Aiyāṟaṉ, living at Kāmara-valli, a brahmadēya in Miṟai-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Vaḍagarai-Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

52. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd [Paṭṭa]ṉ Tēvaṉ, residing at Koṟṟamaṅgalam in Poyiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷa-nāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Paṭṭaṉ Kurundaṉ and Paṭṭaṉ Kuṉṟaṉ; the shepherd Amaraṉ Kāri, living in the same village; and the shepherd Ūraṉ Piramaṉ, living at Pāchchil in the same nāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:454]

53. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd Śūraṉ Eṛunūṟṟuvaṉ, residing at Śrī-Pūdi in Veṇṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Eṛunūṟṟuvaṉ Nakkaṉ and Eṛunūṟṟuvaṉ Ūdāri; (his) uterine brother Śūraṉ Kāri; and Kāri Eṛunūṟṟuvan, the son of (his) uterine brother, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

54. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd Śuppiraṉ Tiruvaḍigaḷ, residing at [Veṭṭi]yār-Paḍaivīḍu in•• [Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu],——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Tiruvaḍi Śēndaṉ and Tiruvaḍi Amarapuśaṅgaṉ; the shepherd Kumir̥-Pagaiyaṉ, living in the same street; and the shepherd Śāttaṉ Kōlaṉ, living at Vijayālaya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Kāndāra-nāḍu, (a subdivi-sion) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

55. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd Karandai Kāvaṉ, residing in Rājarāja-Brahma-mahārājaṉ-aṅgāḍi, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his depend-ents, (viz.) his son Kāvaṉ Karandai; Maṛapāḍi Śēramāṉ, the son of (his) father's younger brother; the shepherd Pūmi. miyaṉ, living in the same aṅgāḍi; and the shepherd Kuruḍaṉ Kuḷavaṉ, living at Uttamaśīliyār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

56. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd Āṇūr Karuvūr, residing at Narikkuḍichchēri, a hamlet of Śandiralēgai, a brahmadēya in Ārkkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) Māṇi Kūttaṉ and Māṇi Vīraśōṛan, the sons of his father's younger brother; Ulagaṉ Tēvaṉ, the son of (his) father's younger brother; and (his) maternal uncle (naṉmāmaṉ) Pālaṉ Śūṟṟi, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

57. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Śūraṉ Amaraṉ, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his maternal uncle Śūraṉ Pūśal, the shepherd Ārūr•• ••living in the same vēḷam; the shepherd Paṭṭaṉ Taḷiyaṉ, living in [the same vēḷam]; and the shepherd Araiyaṉ Tār̥, living at Śāttamaṅgalam in Puṉṟiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivi-sion) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

58. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Eṛunūṟṟuvaṉ Kūttaṉ, residing at Iravikulamāṇikkanallūr in Kāndāra-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavi-nōda-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his father's younger brother Nakkaṉ Ārūr; Iraṇi Kaṇṇi, the son of (his) father's younger brother; (his) uterine brother's son Ēṟaṉ Eṛunūṟṟuvaṉ; and Pūvaḍi Tirumaṛalai, the son of (his) father's younger brother, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

59. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Śiṟiyāṉ Śūṟṟi, residing at Pāṇḍyakulāntakanallūr in Kīṛvēṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷa-nāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Śūṟṟi••• , Śūṟṟi Kaṇṇan; (his) uterine brother Śiṟiyāṉ Ārūr; and the shepherd Puḷiyaṉ Śūṟṟi, living at Śiṟukuḷattūr in Poyiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:455]

Second Section.

60. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Irāmaṉ Marudaṉ, residing at••• aṅgāḍi, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Irāmaṉ Vaḷavaṉ, (his) uterine brother's son [Āchchaṉ Irā]maṉ; and the shepherd Uṛakkaṉ Vaṭṭil, living at Kshatriya śikhāmaṇipuram in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

61. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Paṉaiyaṉ Taṉiyāṉ, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd••••• living in (the street called) Śāliyatteru, within Tañjāvūr;•••••¹⁶⁸⁰ and the shepherd Kāri Paṉaiyaṉ, living at Maṅgalanallūr in Kīṛśeṅgili-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

62. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Kōvaṉ Ūraṉ, residing at Karuvugalvallam in Eriyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,—— he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Kōvaṉ Vaigundaṉ and Kōvaṉ •• ḍi; and the shepherd Ūraṉ Śūṟṟi, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

63. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Māṟaṉ [Kaṭṭi], residing at Vaḍavāyiḍam in Kīṛśūdi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśaṉi-vaḷanāḍu,—— he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Kaṭṭi Kōṇai; (his) uterine brother Māṟaṉ Vaḍugaṉ; and the shepherd Tēvaṉ Kāri, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

64. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Śāttaṉ [Kaṇṇi], residing at Kō[yilnallūr] in Mīypor̥-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,—— he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Taṉiyaṉ Maṟavaṉ, living in the same village; the shepherd Kōḷi Kōyil, living at Vīraikkuḍi in Puṉṟiṟkūṟṟam, (a sub-division) of the same nāḍu; and the shepherd Kilādiraṉ Oṟṟi, living at Perumuḷḷūr in Paṉṟiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

65. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Ai[yāṟaṉ]••• residing at Paṭṭam in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Viḷavaṉ Uttamaṉ, living in the same village; the shepherd [Maṇḍai] Aiyāṟaṉ, living in the same village; and the shepherd Āchchaṉ Aṇṇāmalai, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

66. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Taḷiyaṉ Araṅgaṉ, residing at Nāvalūr in Kīṛśūdi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd [Paṭṭaṉ] Tēvaṉ, living at Maṛaiyūr in Puṉṟiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu; the shepherd Poṟṟār̥ Tūduvaṉ, living in the same village; and the shepherd Kaṇichchaṉ Nāgaṉ, living in (the street called) Rājavidyādharapperunderu, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacared lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:456]

67. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Piśaṅgaṉ Śiṅgaṉ, residing at Peruṅgaṟai in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu,—— he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Piśaṅgaṉ Pāṇḍaṉ; (his) uterine brother's son•••• and the shepherd Ku[ṟ]akkaḷaṉ Paṭṭaṉ, living at Māṅguḍi, a hamlet of [Rājakē]sari-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in the same nāḍu; and the shepherd Marudaṉ Nakkaṉ, living at Kāmaravalli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Miṟai-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājēndraśiṅga-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

68. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Ūri Kurundaṉ, residing at Karuvugalvallam in Eriyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, ——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Ūri Ko[ṇḍi]; Ūraṉ Paṭṭaṉ, his father's younger brother; and the shepherd Kuṉṟaṉ•• living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

69. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Kambaṉ Kavaḍi, residing at Vijayālaya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Kāndāra-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nitta-vinōda-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother's son Erēvayaṉ Ārūr; the shepherd Koṟṟaṉ Maṛalai, living at Śembiyaṉmādēvi-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Aḷa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Koṟṟaṉ Kāñjaṉ, living in the same village; and the shepherd Tār̥ Kāḷi, living at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjā-vūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

70. From the eight she-buffaloes and forty-eight ewes assigned to the shepherd Śāttaṉ Ambalam, residing at Rājarāja-terinda-Pāṇḍi-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, out-side Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Taḷiyaṉ Vīraṭṭaṉ, living at the same vēḷam; the shepherd Tār̥ Maṛapāḍi, living at Viraikkuḍi in Puṉṟiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Kaḷappāḷaṉ Puṉṟiṟkāri, living at•••• in Mīy[por̥-nāḍu], (a subdivision) of the same nāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

71. From the eight she-buffaloes and forty-eight ewes assigned to the shepherd Kāri Maṛapāḍi, residing at Uttamaśīliyār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Kāḷi Aṇukkaṉ; the shepherd Kāri Śūṟṟi, living at the same vēḷam; and the shepherd Tiruvaṉ Mallaṉ, living at Abhimānabhūshaṇa-terinda-vēḷam, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

72. From the two she-buffaloes and eighty-four ewes assigned to the shepherd Āchchaṉ Śittiraku[tta]ṉ, residing at Tirukkuḍamūkkil in Pāmbūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Uyyakkoṇḍār-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Āchchaṉ Mō• ṉ, Āchchaṉ Arumor̥ and Āchchaṉ Tūduvaṉ; and the shepherd ••ṇiḍai Perumbuḷi, living at Aṭṭuppaḷḷi-Niyamam in Eyi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:457]

73. From the eight she-buffaloes and forty-eight ewes assigned to the shepherd Aṉṉagaiyaṉ Śūṟṟi, residing in (the street called) Āṉaikkaḍuvār-teru, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Śūṟṟi Tiruvēdi and Śūṟṟi Mōḍaṉ; the shepherd Maṛapāḍi Śīkiṭṭaṉ, living at Pūdikuḍi in Ārkkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Nakkaṉ Nārāyaṇaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

74. From the four she-buffaloes and seventy-two ewes assigned to the shepherd Ti[ruvaḍi Ku]ṟukkaḷaṉ, residing at Tribhuvanamādēvippēraṅgāḍi, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Kuṟukkaḷaṉ•• •••; the shepherd Vaḍugaṉ Maṛalai, living in the same aṅgāḍi; and the shepherd Mūrkkaṉ Aiyyāṟaṉ, living in the same aṅgāḍi, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

75. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd Kaṇattāṉ Peṟṟāṉ, residing at Rājarāja-Brahma-mahārājaṉ-aṅgāḍi, outside Tañjāvūr,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Śāttaṉ Kaṇḍarāchchaṉ, living in (the street called) [Maḍaippaḷḷi]-teru, [outside] Tañjāvūr,••• ḍi Kōyil••• •• Kiḷiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Paṭṭaṉ Pūvaḍi, living at Arumor̥dēva-terinda-tirupparigalattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

76. From the ninety-six ewes assigned to the shepherd Maṇṇai Vēmbaṉ, residing at Kamugaṉśēndaṉkuḍi in Vīraśōṛa-vaḷanāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Maṇṇai Nāraṇaṉ and Maṇṇai Paṭṭaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

77. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Tīymai Mālai, residing at Śāttamaṅgalam in Puṉṟiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,—— he himself and his dependent, (viz.) the shepherd [Kaṇ]ḍaṉ Paṉaiyaṉ, living at Uyyak-koṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

78. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Śūṟṟi Pugaṛaṉ, residing at Iḍavai in Maṇṇi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndraśiṅga-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his father (tamappaṉ) Pugaṛaṉ Śūṟṟi; and (his) uterine brother Śūṟṟi Karumāṇikkam, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

79. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Śāttaṉ Kuṇamaḍi, residing at Maṛaiyūr in Puṉṟil-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu,——he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Kuṇamaḍi Vēmbaṉ and (his) uterine brother Śāttaṉ Kāḷi, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

80. From the forty-eight cows assigned to the shepherd Kurundaṉ Marudaṉ, residing at Pūvaṇūr in Veṇṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu,—— he himself and his dependents, (viz.) (his) uterine brother Kurundaṉ Paṭṭaṉ; (his) uterine brother's son Tachchaṉ Kaṇapuravaṉ; and (his) cousin (naṉmachchuṉaṉ) Veṇgāḍaṉ Kaṇḍaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:458]

No. 95. ON THE OUTSIDE OF THE NORTH ENCLOSURE.¹⁶⁸¹

This is not a fresh inscription but only a continuation of No. 64, where the first two lines of it are published. A separate number has been given to it here in order to facilitate reference. Like Nos. 63 and 94 the subjoined inscription is a list of shepherds who had to supply ghee for lamps to the Rājarājēśvara temple. The former contain a list of allot-ments to various shepherds from the cattle presented to the temple by Rājarājadēva himself,¹⁶⁸² while in Nos. 64 and 95, the cattle given by the king, those given by other donors and those which were represented by funds as kāśu and akkam deposited in the temple treasury for purchase of cattle,¹⁶⁸³ are assigned to various shepherds under the same conditions as have been specified in No. 63. Accordingly, Nos. 64 and 95 have to be treated as a continuation of No. 63.

As in No. 94, the shepherds residing in the vicinity of Tanjore received a large number of cows and ewes. The following streets and other localities near Tanjore are mentioned in this connection:——Gāndharva-teru, Āṉaikkaḍuvār-teru, Āṉaiyāṭkaḷ-teru, Paṉmaiyār-teru, Vīraśōṛapperunderu, Rājavidyādhyarapperunderu, Tribhuvanamādēvippēraṅgāḍi, Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vē-ḷam, Rājarāja-terinda-Pāṇḍi-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, Uttamaśīliyār-vēḷam, Abhimānabhūshaṇa-terinda-vēḷam, Pañchavaṉmādēviyār-vēḷam¹⁶⁸⁴ and Śivadā-saṉśōlai alias Rājarāja-Brahma-mahārājaṉ-paḍaivīḍu.¹⁶⁸⁵ Raudramahākāḷattu-maḍaviḷāgam¹⁶⁸⁶ (paragraph 5) and Brahmakuṭṭam (paragraph 6) were evidently called after the temple situated in each of them. Of these two, Brahmakuṭṭam is already known to us from No. 66 above. The foregoing streets, temples and other quarters of the town are said to have been outside (puṟambaḍi) Tañjāvūr. Śāliyatteru (paragraphs 7 and 16) and Pāṇḍi-vēḷam (paragraphs 31 and 48) are the only localities mentioned as having been inside (uḷḷālai) Tañjāvūr.

In describing the villages of shepherds who did not belong to Tanjore or its neighbour-hood, the following territorial divisions are mentioned:——Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, Kshat-riyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu,¹⁶⁸⁷ Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu, Vaḍa-Kōṉāḍu¹⁶⁸⁸ and Arumoṛ-idēva-vaḷanāḍu. Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu and Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu were called after the surnames Kēraḷāntakaṉ and Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi, probably of the king himself. As regards some of the other names, see p. 437 above.

Donations in the shape of money, she-buffaloes, cows and ewes are referred to as having been made by the king's officers, and other individuals and groups of men, for burning lamps in the temple. Among the donors are a number of people who appear to have contributed[page 2:459] under special circumstances. Military operations were evidently going on, perhaps towards the close of Rājarāja's reign, at Kōr̥, i.e. Uṟaiyūr, the ancient Chōḷa capital. A number of the king's officers who were in some way or other connected with the battle were probably afraid they would be disgraced by the king for the part they had plaved in it. These officers seem to have vowed to put up lamps in the temple, in case they escaped from being disgraced. The names of 14 donors for the maintenance of such lamps are mentioned. Eight of them have the title perundaram prefixed to their names, viz. (1) Uttaraṅgu-ḍaiyāṉ¹⁶⁸⁹ Kōṉ Vīdiviḍaṅgaṉ alias Villavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ; (2) Mārāyaṉ Rāja-rājaṉ; (3) Kaṇḍarāchchaṉ Paṭṭālagaṉ alias Nittavinōda-Viṛupparaiyaṉ; (4) Ālattūruḍaiyāṉ Kāḷaṉ Kaṇṇappaṉ alias Rājakēsari-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ; (5) Lōka-mārāyaṉ; (6) Rājakēsari-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ;¹⁶⁹⁰ (7) Vayiri Śaṅgaraṉ; and (8) Kōvaṉ Tayilayyaṉ. The proper name of a ninth person with the same title is lost. Three out of the fourteen donors were arbitrators (naḍuvirukkai śeyda) and were apparently Brāhmaṇas, viz. (1) Śāvāndi-Paṭṭaṉ Pūvattaṉ Pūvattaṉār and (2) Śuvara-Paṭṭaṉ Pūvatta-Paṭṭaṉār of Koṭṭaiyūr, who were residing at Kāmaravalli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahmadēya in Miṟai-kūṟṟam, a subdivision of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu and (3) Dāmōdara-[Paṭṭaṉ] of Kaḍalaṅguḍi.¹⁶⁹¹ One of the donors was the sēnāpati Kuravaṉ Ulagaḷandāṉ¹⁶⁹² alias Rājarāja-mahārājaṉ. The last of the fourteen donors was Amudaṉ Tēvaṉ alias Rājavidyādhara-Viṛupparaiyaṉ of Śembaṅguḍi in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, a subdivision of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu.¹⁶⁹³

The foregoing donations were made apparently in fulfilment of vows. There were also others which were evidently made out of a desire to acquire merit. Two of the persons mentioned in the preceding paragraph occur also among the voluntary donors, viz. (1) Amudaṉ Tēvaṉ alias Rājavidyādhara-Viṛupparaiyaṉ and (2) the sēnāpati Kuravaṉ Ulagaḷandāṉ alias Rājarāja-mahārājaṉ. Three others, whose names are already known to us from other Tanjore inscriptions, are also mentioned among the voluntary donors, viz. (1) Ādittaṉ Sūryaṉ alias Teṉṉavaṉ-Mūvēn davēḷāṉ, the headman of Poygai-nāḍu; (2) Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Pōśaṉ of Araiśūr in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam, a subdivision of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu; and (3) the royal secretary Kāṟāyil Eḍuttapādam, the headman of Rājakēsarinallūr.

Among new names, Ilāḍamādēviyār (paragraphs 27, 34 and 56) is the most important. She was evidently a queen of Rājarājadēva. She set up an image of Pāśupatamūrt-tigaḷ and presented cows and she-buffaloes for lamps to the image. In all probability, her gift of this image is recorded in some inscription in the inner enclosure of the temple which is still buried underground. The same is probably the case with another inscription which must have registered the setting up of the image to which the priest Īśānaśiva-Paṇḍita presented money for lamps (paragraph 82). Another new name which is interest-ing is the Perundaram Karikāla-Karṇa (or Kaṇṇa)-Pallavaraiyaṉ (paragraphs 64 and 69) who may be identical with the Perundaram Vayiri Arumor̥ alias Karikāla-[page 2:460] Karṇa-Pallavaraiyaṉ (paragraph 79). He was apparently called after a prince named Karikāla-Karṇa. If this be the case, we may suppose that Rājarāja's elder brother Āditya-Karikāla had a son named Karikāla-Karṇa¹⁶⁹⁴ (or Kr̥shṇa) who was probably living during the reign of Rājarāja.¹⁶⁹⁵

The other names of individuals which occur among the voluntary donors are:——(1) the merchant (vyāpārin) Āchchaṉ Kōṉūrkkāḍaṉ alias Rājavidyādhara-māyilaṭṭi; (2) the Perundaram Rājarāja-Vāṇakōvaraiyaṉ, (perhaps identical with Vāṇōgavaraiyaṉ of paragraph 43 and with the Perundaram Vāṇakōvaraiyan of paragraph 53); (3) the Śōṉagaṉ¹⁶⁹⁶ Śāvūr Parañjōdi; (4) Pūdi Śāttaṉ, the headman of Miḍūr; (5) the Perundaram Nambaṉ Kūttāḍi alias Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōṛa-Brahma-mahārājaṉ; (6) the Perundaram Tirumalai Veṇgāḍaṉ, the headman of Vayalūr; (7) the Perundaram Kōṉ Śūṟṟi alias Arumor̥-Pallavaraiyaṉ (perhaps identical with the Perundaram Arumor̥-Pallavaraiyaṉ of paragraph 70) and (8) the Perundaram Nittavinōda-mahārājaṉ.

The following groups of men are also mentioned among the donors:—— (1) Uḍaiyār-Śrī-Rājarājadēvar-Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-terinda-parivārattār, (2) Jananātha-terinda-parivārattār, (3) Mūlaparivāra-viṭṭēṟu alias Jananātha-terinda-parivārattār and (4) Palavagai-paṛam-paḍaigaḷilār.

TEXT.

3 ¹⁶⁹⁷ [vi]ḷakkoṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi i[va]ṉ ciṟṟappaṉ makaṉ mātevaṉ [ma]tiyāṉum pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu ārkkāṭṭukkūṟṟat[tu] cantira-lekai iruk[ku]m iṭaiyaṉ āvūr [ec]cilum ivvūr iru[kkum] iṭaiyaṉ āvūr [ka]ṇṇiyum tañ[cāvūr]ppuṟampaṭi[ttiripuvaṉamātevi]pperaṅkāṭi iruk-kum iṭaiyaṉ tiruvaṭi cūṟ-

4 [ṟiyu]m āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [2*] tañcāvūrppuṟam-paṭi gāndha[r]vvateruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ aṭavi kūttaṉukku uṭaiyār śrī[rā]jarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil [aṭu]tta āṭu nāṟpa[tteṭ]ṭum peru-ntaram uttara[ṅkuṭaiyāṉ] koṉ [vī]tiviṭa[ṅkaṉāṉa villavaṉmūv]entave-ḷāṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrāja-

5 [rājad]evar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟpattu nālum ivane[y] vaitta kācil kuṭutta kācu oṉ[ṟiṉāl] āṭu ¹⁶⁹⁸muṉṟum [u]ṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār [paṇ]ṭāra[t]tu iṭṭa [akka]m iraṇṭināl āṭu oṉṟum [āka ā]ṭu to[ṇṇūṟṟāṟum]• ••••• [iva]ṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi

6 i[va]ṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta aṭavi ātittaṉum aṭavi āccaṉum pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷa-nāṭṭu eriyūrnāṭṭu viṇṇaneriyāṉa mummaṭicoḻanallūri[ru]kkum iṭaiyaṉ kā[ṭāṭi] vāṭṭāṟaṉum rājendraciṅkavaḷa[nāṭṭu ku]ṉṟakkūṟṟam[āṉa] uttuṅka-tuṅka[va]ḷanāṭṭuppaḻuvūr i[rukkum]•••••••• ••• aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [3*]

7 [tañcā]vūrppuṟampaṭi gāndharvvateruvil iru[kku]m iṭaiyaṉ eḻuvaṉ muḷ-ḷūrkku uṭaiyār śrīrāja[rājade]var kuṭutta kā[lmāṭ]ṭil aṭutta āṭu aṟu-pattoṉpatum peruntaram uttaraṅkuṭaiyāṉ koṉ vītiviṭaṅkaṉāṉa villa-[page 2:461] vaṉmūventaveḷ[āṉ] taṉ[ṉai] uṭaiyār [śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil] ū[ttai aṭ]ṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakku-

8 [kku vai]tta kācil kuṭutta kācu oṉpatiṉā[l kācu] oṉṟiṉukku āṭu mūṉṟāka vanta āṭu iru[pa]tteḻu[m] āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟi-ṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta eḻuvanāccaṉum eḻu-vanāraṇaṉum eḻuvaṉ comaṉum [ pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu ārkkāṭṭukkūṟ]- ṟattu [cantira]lekaippiṭākai tu-

9 ka[vū]r irukkum iṭaiyaṉ pālai tiṭṭai[yum ā]ṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakka-ṭava ney uḻa[kku ||——] [4*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi raudramahākāḷattu maṭaviḷā-kattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cuppiraṉ cūṟṟikku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭu-tta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta [ā]ṭu aimpat[tiraṇṭum] [peruntaram uttaraṅkuṭai ?]yāṉ [koṉ vīti]viṭaṅkaṉāṉa villavaṉmū-

10 [v]entaveḷāṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarā[jad]evar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava ti[ru]viḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟpattu nālum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ••••••••• •••• [cī]rāḷaṉum rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu

11 [kṣatri]yaśikhāmaṇipurattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ eḻuvaṉ veṇkāṭaṉum ivvūr iru-kkum iṭaiyaṉ veṇkāṭaṉ eḻuvaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [5*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi gāndharvvateruvil irukkum iṭai-yaṉ•••••••••••• a-ṭutta āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum u-

12 ṭ[aiyār] śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiyār surabhiyil aṭutta pacu [pa]ṉṉiraṇṭiṉāl pacu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu iraṇṭāka āṭu irupattu nālum peruntaram mārāyaṉ rājarāja[n] taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil ūttai aṭ-ṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruvi[ḷakku]••••••••• ••••• āṭu irupattu nālum ā-

13 ka ā[ṭu] toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum¹⁶⁹⁹ ivaṉuṭaṉ-piṟanta tāḻi kecuvaṉum tāḻi kūttaṉum nittaviṉota[va]ḷanāṭṭu nallūrnāṭṭu peruṅkaṟai irukkum iṭaiyaṉ pakalañci nakkaṉum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi brahmakuṭ-ṭattu••••••••••••• [a]ḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |—— [6*]

14 tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi [u]yyakkoṇṭāṉterintatirumañcaṉattārveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ e[na]ṉ iravikku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta āṭu aimpattiraṇṭum peruntaram uttaraṅkuṭaiyāṉ koṉ vītiviṭa[ṅka]-ṉāṉa villa[vaṉ]¹⁷⁰⁰••••••••••• •• ūttai aṭṭāmal

15 [eṉṟu] kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟpattu nālum āka āṭu to[ṇ]ṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ [naṉ]māmaṉ vīraṉ kāṭaṉum tañcāvūr uḷḷālai cāliyatteruvil iru[k]-kum iṭai[yaṉ]••••••• [ abhimānabhūṣaṇat ?]- terintaveḷattu irukkum i-

16 ṭaiyaṉ kaṇṭaṉ kāṭaṉum ivveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kaṇṭaṉirāmaṉum āṭa-vallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭa[va*] ney uḻakku |||—— [7*] tañcāvūrppuṟam-paṭi āṉaikkaṭuvārteruvil [i]rukku[m] iṭaiyaṉ cittakuṭṭi paramaṉukku uṭai-yār śrīrājarājadeva[r]••••••••• . ¹⁷⁰¹ [pe]runtaram•• ¹⁷⁰²[ta]yila[yya]ṉ taṉṉai

17 uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiru-viḷakkukku vai[t]ta kācil kuṭutta kācu nālum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram u-ṭaiyār paṇ[ṭāra]ttu [iṭ]ṭa kācu mūṉṟum ākakkā[cu] eḻiṉāl kācu o[ṉṟi-ṉu]kku āṭu•••••••••••• ¹⁷⁰³ [?]ccaṉ [pa]ṭṭālakaṉāṉa nittaviṉotavi-[page 2:462]

18 ḻupparaiyaṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku vaitta kācil kuṭutta kācu ā[ṟi]ṉāl kācu oṉ-ṟiṉukku āṭu mūṉ[ṟā]ka āṭu patiṉeṭṭum uṭaiyār śrīrājar[ā]jiśvara[ mu] ṭai-yār paṇṭārattu i[ṭṭa]••••••••¹⁷⁰⁴ [ṭu]m āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruvi-

19 ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta cittakuṭṭi nakkaṉum naṉmaccunaṉ [ca]ṅkaṉ cittakuṭ[ṭi]yum itteruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ka[ṟ]ṟaḷi araṭṭaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [8*] ta[ñ][cāvūr ?]•••••••• ¹⁷⁰⁵tiru[mañcaṉattār ?]-[veḷa]ttu [iru]kkum [iṭaiyaṉ]•• koṟṟaṉukku

20 uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiyār paṇṭārattu iṭṭa kācu āṟiṉāl kācu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu nālāka vanta āṭu irupattu nālum peruntaram mārāyaṉ rājarājan [ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar k] oḻi[ppori]l [ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku vaitta k]ācil kuṭutta kā-

21 cu eṭṭiṉāl kācu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu mūṉṟāka āṭu irupattu nālum āka āṭu to-ṇṇūṟṟā¹⁷⁰⁶ṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ tamappaṉ catturu maḻapāṭiyum uṭaṉpiṟanta maḻapāṭi piccaṉum naṉmarumakaṉ ko-•••••• ¹⁷⁰⁷ku ||—— [9*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi uyya-

22 kkoṇṭāṉterintatirumañcaṉattārveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nilaiyaṉ ara-ṭṭaṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟpat-teṭṭum erumai nāliṉāl erumai oṉṟiṉukku āṭu āṟāka vanta āṭu irupattu [nālum]•••••• ¹⁷⁰⁸ ṟiṉuk[ku] āṭu [n]ālā[ka] vanta āṭu i-

23 rupattu nālum āka āṭu to[ṇ]ṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi [iva]ṉuṭaṉpiṟanta nilaiyaṉ piccaṉum nilaiyaṉ aḻakaṉum p[e]rappaṉ ma[ka]ṉ perumāṉ kāṭaṉum perap[pa]ṉ makaṉ kuruṭaṉ caṅkaṉum āṭavallāṉāl [nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻa ?] [kku ||——] [10*] [tañ]cāvū[rppuṟampaṭi]•• ••••••• [ya]ṉ cīlaṉ kārā[ṉai]¹⁷⁰⁹-

24 kku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum p[e]runtaram ka[ṇ]ṭarāccaṉ [paṭṭā]laka[ṉā]ṉa nittaviṉotaviḻu[p]paraiyaṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil ūttai [a]ṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku v[ai]tta [kācu]••• [ṉā]lum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvara[ m uṭaiyār] [paṇṭārattu ?]••••• kācu patiṉā[ṟi]ṉāl kācu

25 oṉṟiṉu[k]ku āṭu mūṉṟāka vanta āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉ[ṟi]ṉu[kku ivaṉ tāṉum] ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta cilaṉ¹⁷¹⁰ piccaṉum cilaṉ¹⁷¹¹ a[ra]vaṉum u[ṭa]ṉpiṟantāṉ makaṉ piccaṉ ¹⁷¹²cilaṉu[m] [p]āṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭukkīḻ[ce]ṅkiḷi[nāṭṭu] [arumaṭa ?]lirukkum iṭaiyaṉ cūṟṟi aiy[ya]ṉum āṭa[va]llāṉāl nicatam [aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku] ||—— [11*] tañcāvūr[ppu]ṟam-

26 paṭi āṉaikkaṭuvārteruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nakkaṉuttama[ṉu]kku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭut[ta kālmāṭṭil a]ṭutta āṭu nāṟ[pa]tteṭṭum erumai mūṉṟiṉāl erumai oṉṟiṉukku āṭu āṟāka vanta āṭu patiṉeṭṭum peruntaram ālattūruṭaiyāṉ kā[ḷa]ṉ kaṇṇappaṉāṉa rājakesarimūventaveḷā[ṉ] taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil ūt[tai aṭṭā]mal eṉ[ṟu kaṭava]

Second Section.¹⁷¹³

27 tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu patiṉaiñci[ṉā]l pacu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu iraṇ-ṭāka vanta āṭu muppatum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku[page 2:463] ivaṉ tāṉum i[vaṉ] a[ṭai]kuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉ [pi]ṟanta nakkaṉ kāṭaṉum itte-[ruvil] i[rukku]m iṭaiyaṉ iṭ[ai]kka[rai] cūṟṟi[yum it]teru[vi]l irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ūraṉ kuṭṭeṟaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakka[ṭava ney u]-

28 ḻakku |||—— [12*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi uyyakkoṇṭāṉte[ri]ntatirumañcaṉattār-veḷattu iru[k]kum iṭaiyaṉ kuḷavaṉaraṅkaṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil a[ṭutta āṭu nāṟ]patteṭṭum erumai nāliṉāl e[ru]mai oṉ[ṟiṉu]kku ā[ṭu āṟā]ka [āṭu] irupattu nālum u[ṭaiyār śrī]rājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār [pa]ṇṭārattil kuṭutta kācu ā[ṟi]ṉāl kācu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu nālāka āṭu irupattu [nālum]

29 ā[ka] āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉu[kku iva]ṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaiku[ṭi i]vaṉuṭaṉpi[ṟa]nta ku[ḷa]vaṉ centaṉum ivveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cūṟṟi [ve]mpaṉum ivveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāṭa[ṉ ko ?]ṟṟa-ṉum [rāja]rājat[t]eri[nta]pāṇṭittirumañcaṉattārveḷa[ttu] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [a]ṇukkuṭi tirumalaiyum āṭavallāṉāl ni[ca]tam aḷakkak[ka]ṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [13*] tañcāvūr[ppuṟampaṭi] utta[ma]-

30 [cīliy]ārveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nakkaṉ piraṇ[ṭai]kku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājade[va]r [kuṭut]ta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum peruntaram uttara[ṅkuṭ]ai[yā]ṉ koṉ [vī]tiviṭaṅkaṉāṉa vil[la]vaṉ mūv[e]nta[veḷāṉ taṉ]ṉai uṭai[yār] śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭa[va] tiruviḷak[ku]kku vaitta kācil kuṭutta kācu patiṉāṟiṉāl k[ā]cu oṉ ṟiṉukku āṭu mūṉṟāka [āṭu] nā[ṟ]patteṭṭum āka

31 āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku [ivaṉ tā]ṉum ivaṉ aṭai-kuṭi iva[ṉu]ṭaṉpiṟanta nakkaṉ cūṟṟiyum nakkaṉ ceṭṭiyum naṉmac[cu]ṉaṉ kaṇ-[ṭaṉ piraṇṭai]yum kṣatriyaśi[kh]āmaṇivaḷanāṭṭu tirunaṟaiyūrnāṭṭu•• ṇ-ṇai i[rukku]m iṭaiyaṉ nīlaṉ [pa]ṭṭi[yu]m āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [14*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi uttamacīliyārve[ḷa]ttu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ vempa[ṉ aravan ?] [uṭai]yār śrīrā[ja]-

32 rājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta āṭu [nāṟpat]eṭṭum peruntaram [kaṇṭa]rāc[caṉ] paṭ[ṭ]ālakaṉāṉa nittaviṉotaviḻupparaiyaṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājar[ājade]var koḻipporil ū[t]tai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu [kaṭava tiruvi]ḷa-kku[kku vai]tta kācil kuṭutta kācu ā[ṟi]ṉāl kācu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu mūṉ[ṟā]ka āṭu patiṉeṭṭum peruntaram ālattūruṭaiyāṉ kāḷaṉ ka[ṇ]ṇappaṉāṉa rāja-kesarimū[ventave]ḷāṉ taṉṉai ¹⁷¹⁴koḻi[ppo*]-

33 ril ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacuppati-ṉaiñciṉāl pacu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu iraṇṭāka āṭu muppatumāka āṭu toṇ-ṇūṟ[ṟāṟiṉā]l tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉtāṉum ivaṉ [a]ṭaikuṭi iva-ṉu[ṭaṉpiṟanta] vempaṉ muppuḷi•• [ṉ] eḻuvaṉ vempaṉuñciṟṟap-[pa]ṉ makaṉ vaṭukanākaṉum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi abhi[m]ānabhūṣaṇatterintaveḷat-

34 tu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nakkaṉ centaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [15*] tañcāvūr uḷḷālaiccā[li]yatteruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ •••• [ṅ]kāṭaṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta āṭu [ai]mpattiraṇṭum pe[runtara]m [u]ttaraṅkuṭaiyāṉ koṉ vītiviṭa-ṅkaṉāṉa villavaṉ ¹⁷¹⁵muventaveḷāṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar ko-

35 ḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu ka[ṭa]va tiruviḷakkukku tanta ā[ṭ]ṭil aṭutta āṭu [n]āṟpattu nālum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉu[kku] ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi tañcāvūr[p]puṟampaṭi pañcavaṉmāteviyārv[e]ḷamāṉa kaitavakaita[?]•• [ve]ḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kaḷvaṉ ceruvanum ivveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ceruvaṉ [p]āḻiyum ivveḷattu irukku[m*]

36 iṭaiyaṉ ceruvaṉ picaṅkaṉum ivveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ceruvaṉ kāma-ṉu[m] āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku || [16*] nittaviṉota-vaḷanāṭṭu [vī]ra[c]oḻavaḷanāṭṭukkamukañcentaṉkuṭi irukkum iṭ[ai]yaṉ ara-ṅkaṉ paṭṭaṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājade[var kuṭutta k]ālmāṭṭi[l] aṭutta āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum perun[ta]ram uttaraṅkuṭaiyāṉ koṉ vītiviṭaṅkaṉāṉa vil-lavaṉ mūven[ta*]-

37 veḷāṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal en_Ru kaTava tiruviLakkukku vaitta kAcil kuTutta kAcu nAlin_Al kAcu on_Rin_ukku ATu[page 2:464] mūṉṟāka āṭu paṉṉiraṇṭum peruntaram kaṇṭarāccaṉ paṭṭālakaṉāṉa nittaviṉo-taviḻupparaiyaṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāma[l eṉṟu kaṭava] tiruviḷakkukku vaitta kācil kuṭutta kācu [ā]ṟiṉāl kācu o[ṉṟi]ṉu-

38 kku āṭu mūṉṟāka āṭu patiṉeṭṭum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiyār paṇ-ṭārattukkuṭutta kācu nāliṉāl kācu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu nālāka āṭu patiṉāṟum meṟpaṭiyār paṇṭārattukkuṭutta akkam aiñciṉāl āṭu iraṇṭum āka āṭu to-ṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ paṭṭaṉā[cca]ṉu[m paṭṭa]ṉ pākkaraṉum paṭṭaṉ pūtiyum paṭṭaṉ tāḻiyum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam a-

39 ḷakkakkaṭava ney [u]ḻakku ||—— [17*] tañcāvūr[p]puṟampaṭi uttamaciliyār¹⁷¹⁶ veḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ paṭṭaṉ kālamukki[ya]ṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭu-tta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum peruntaram uttaraṅkuṭaiyāṉ koṉ vītiviṭaṅkaṉāṉa villavaṉ mūventaveḷāṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarā-jadevar koḻipp[o]ri[l ūtt]ai aṭṭāmal eṉ[ṟu] kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku vaitta kācil kuṭutta kā[cu] patiṉā[ṟi]ṉā[l]

40 [k]ācu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu mūṉṟāka āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum āka āṭu to[ṇ]ṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku o[ṉ]ṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ kālamuk-kiyaṉ cāmiyum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi ¹⁷¹⁷utta[ma]cili[y]ārveḷattu irukkum iṭai-[ya]ṉ tāmaṉ kaḷvaṉum ivveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kaṇṭaṉ toḻamuṭai-yāṉum ivveḷa[ttu iru]kku[m] iṭaiyaṉ [?]• ¹⁷¹⁸tiraṉ paṭṭaṉum āṭa-vallāṉāl nicatam [a]ḷakkakkaṭava ne[y]

41 uḻakku ||—— [18*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi āṉaikkaṭuvārteruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ maḻapāṭi kumaraṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiyār paṇṭārattukkuṭu-tta kācu āṟiṉāl kācu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu nālāka āṭu irupattu nālum meṟpaṭi-yār [pa]ṇṭārattukkuṭutta kācu iraṇṭiṉāl kācu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu mūṉṟāka āṭu āṟu[m] meṟpaṭi-

42 yār surabhiyil kuṭutta pacu [o]ṉpatiṉāl pacu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu iraṇṭāka āṭu pati-[ṉeṭ]ṭum āka ā[ṭu] toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tā-ṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ kumaraṉ viḷakkaṉum ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta maḻapāṭi cūṟṟiyum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi gāndharvvateruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ā-vūr kuṉṟā[ṭi]yum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭa[va*] ney uḻakku ||—— [19*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷa-

43 nā[ṭ]ṭu ārkkāṭṭukkū[ṟ]ṟattu perumaṅkalattu irukkum iṭaiya[ṉ] eḻu[va]ṉ ā[yppāṭi]kku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār surabhiyil aṭutta pacu irupattāṟiṉāl pacu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu iraṇṭāka āṭu aimpattiraṇṭum poykainā-ṭu kiḻavaṉa ātittaṉ sūryyaṉāṉa teṉṉavaṉ mūventaveḷāṉ tāṉ eḻuntaru-[ḷu]vitta tirumeṉika[ḷu]kku v[ai]tta tiruviḷakkukku vaitta kācil kuṭutta kācu nāliṉāl kācu oṉṟiṉu-

44 kku [ā]ṭu mūṉṟāka āṭu [pa]ṉṉiraṇṭum mi[ṭu]r kiḻāṉ [pū]ti cāt[ta]ṉ tiruviḷa[k]-kukku vaitta kā[cil ku]ṭutta kācu oṉṟiṉāl ā[ṭu] mūṉṟum uṭaiyār śrīrāja-rājadevarkku naṭuvirukkai c[e]yta rājendrasiṃhavaḷanā[ṭṭu] miṟ[ai]kkūṟṟattu-kkāmaravalliccatu[r]vvedimaṅgalattukkoṭṭaiyūr cā[vā]ntipaṭṭaṉ pūvattaṉ pū[va]-ttaṉār tammai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻi[pp]oril ūttai a[ṭ]-ṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava ti[ru]viḷakkukku vaitta kāci-

45 l [kuṭu]tta kā[cu] iraṇ[ṭi]ṉāl kācu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu [mū]ṉṟāka āṭu [ā]ṟum peru-ntaram [ni]tta[vi]ṉotavaḷanāṭṭu āvūrk[kū]ṟṟat[tu] cempaṅkuṭi[c]cempaṅkuṭai-yāṉ amutaṉ [te]vaṉāṉa rājavidyādha[ raviḻuppa] raiyaṉ tiruviḷakkukku vaitta kācil kuṭutta kācu eḻiṉāl kācu oṉṟi[ṉu]kku āṭu mūṉṟāka āṭu irupattoṉ-ṟum [u]ṭaiyā[r] śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭ[aiyār pa]ṇṭārattukkuṭutta akkam aiñ-ciṉāl āṭu iraṇṭu[m] āka āṭu

46 toṇ[ṇū]ṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi iva-ṉ makaṉ āyppāṭi maḻapāṭiyum āy[p]pāṭi paṭṭaṉum [p]āṇḍyakulā[ śani]- vaḷanāṭṭu ārkkāṭṭukkū[ṟ]ṟattu cantiralekaikkiḻpi[ṭ]ākai [nari]kkuṭicceri iru-kkum iṭaiyaṉ kuṭṭattāḻi kaṇṇiyum iṉṉāṭṭupperumaṅkalattu irukkum i-[page 2:465] ṭaiyaṉ [pa]ṉaṅkuṭi puṟam[pi]yum [ā]ṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ne[y] uḻakku ||—— [20*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi āṉai ā[ṭ]kaḷ-

47 te[ru]vil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ koṅkaṉāccaṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil [a]ṭutta pacu irupattu nāliṉāl pacu oṉṟiṉukku āṭu iraṇ-ṭāka āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum peru[n]taram nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu pāmpuṇikkūṟṟattu araicūr araicūruṭaiyāṉ īrāyiravaṉ pallavayaṉāṉa mummaṭicoḻapocaṉ tiru-viḷakkukku vaitta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟ[pa]tteṭṭum āka āṭu t[o]ṇṇūṟ-ṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ

48 tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉ piṟanta koṅkaṉ vīraṭṭaṉum tañcāvūrppuṟam-pa[ṭi] āṉai āṭkaḷteruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ araṅkaṉ kūṭamum tañcāvūrp-puṟampaṭippaṉmaiyārteruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāri kuṭitāṅkiyum rājarāja- vaḷanāṭṭuppoyiṟkūṟṟattu maṅkalavā[yil] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ūraṉ colai-yum āṭavallāṉāla nicatam aḷakkak[ka]ṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [21*] [tañcāvūrp-puṟampa]ṭi uyyakkoṇṭāṉterintatirumañca-

49 ṉattārveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉa kumiḻi cūraṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta pacu nāṟpattiraṇṭum uyyakkoṇṭāṉterinta-tirumañcaṉattārveḷattu peṇṭāṭṭi varakuṇaṉ eḻuvat[tūr ti]ruviḷakkukku vaitta kācil kuṭutta kācu nāliṉāl pacu āṟum ākappacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiru-viḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi i[va]ṉ makaṉ cūraṉ kumiḻiyum ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta ku-

50 miḻi āṉaiyum kumiḻi āyiravaṉum rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu [kī]ḻveṅkaināṭṭu kṣatriyaśi-khāmaṇi[pu]rattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kumaraṉ vā[ṭ]ṭāṟaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [22*] keraḷāntakavaḷanāṭṭu uṟai[yū]rkkūṟṟattu rājāśra[ya]ccaturvvedimaṅgalattuppiṭākai peruṅkuṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ tūṟaṉ kuḷi[r]ntāṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kāl[m]āṭṭil aṭutta pa[cu] nāṟpattiraṇṭum peru[nta]ram nittaviṉotava-

51 ḷanāṭṭu āvūrkkūṟṟattu cempaṅkuṭiccempaṅkuṭaiyā[ṉ] amu[taṉ] tevaṉāṉa rāja-[vi]dyā[dha]ra[vi]ḻupparaiyaṉ tiruviḷakkukku vaitta kācil kuṭutta kācu nāliṉāl pacu ā[ṟum] ākappa[cu] nāṟ[pa]tteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉuk[ku] ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ kuḷirntāṉ aiyyaṉum keraḷāntakavaḷanāṭṭu uṟai-yūrkkūṟṟattu rājāśrayaccaturvve[di]maṅgalattu [pi]ṭākai peruṅkuṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ma[na]nilai poṉṉaṉum i[v]vūr iru[k]kum iṭaiyaṉ

52 aṟiñci ko[ṭa]ṉum vaṭakoṉāṭṭuttuṟaikkuṭi irukkum iṭaiya[ṉ] cāttaṉ kāṭa-ṉum [āṭa]vallāṉāl nica[ta]m aḷakkakkaṭava [ney u]ḻakku ||—— [23*] tañcā[vū]-rppuṟam[paṭi u]yyakko[ṇ]ṭāṉterintatirumañcaṉattā[r]veḷattu irukkum i-ṭaiyaṉ māyāṉaraṭṭaṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭ[ṭil a]-ṭutta āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum erumai nāliṉāl [e]rumai oṉṟiṉukku āṭu āṟāka āṭu irupattu nā[lum u]ṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśva[ra]muṭaiyār paṇṭā[ra]t-

53 tukku[ṭu]tta kācu ā[ṟi]ṉāl āṭu irupattu nālum āka āṭu toṇ[ṇū]ṟ[ṟā]ṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku [o]ṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ [a]ṭ[aikuṭi] rājarājavaḷanā[ṭṭu] kuṉṟiṟkūṟ[ṟattu] tiruvāvaṇattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ vaṭukaṉ aiññūṟṟuvaṉum rā-jarājavaḷanāṭṭu iḷampulivāy cuṟṟiya p[e]rumpuli[v]āyil irukkum iṭai[yaṉ va]-ṭukaṉ kuṉṟaṉum [p]āṇḍyakulāśani[va]ḷanāṭṭu[p]paṉaṅkāṭṭunāṭṭu perumpuli[yū]r irukkum iṭai[ya]ṉ [ka]liyaṉ [kaṇ ?]ṭa[ṉum] i[vvū]r irukkum iṭai[yaṉ]

Third Section.

54 kaliyaṉ ūraṉum ā[ṭa]vallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [24*] tañcā-vūr[p]puṟampa[ṭi] ā[ṉai]kkaṭuvārteruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ aiyāṟaṉ vaṭa[v]ā yilukku [u]ṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta pacu nāṟpat-tiraṇṭum uyyakkoṇṭāṉte[ri]ntatirumañcaṉattārveḷattuppeṇṭāṭṭi vara-kuṇaṉ eḻuvattūr tiruviḷakkukku vaitta kācil kuṭutta kācu nāliṉāṟpacu āṟum ā[ka]ppacu nāṟpa-

55 tteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷa[kku oṉ]ṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi rājarājavaḷa-nāṭṭukkīḻteṅkampūṇṭiyāṉa ku[māra]maṅkalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cilaiyaṉ nakkaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nakkaṉ cūṟṟiyum rājarājavaḷanāṭṭukkuṉṟiṟ-kūṟṟattu [vī]raikkuṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ viṭamaṉ tiṟaṉum pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷa-nāṭṭukkīḻcūtināṭṭu vaṭavāyiṭattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kuruntaṉāliyum āṭaval-lāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [25*] [ta]ñcāvūrppu-[page 2:466]

56 ṟampaṭi vīracoḻa[pperun]teruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kavaṭi paṭṭaṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta pacu nāṟpattiraṇṭum uyyakkoṇ-ṭāṉterintatirumañcaṉattārveḷattuppeṇṭāṭṭi varakuṇaṉ eḻuvattūr tiru-viḷakkukku vaitta kācil kuṭutta kācu nāliṉāṟpacu āṟum ākappacu nāṟpatteṭṭi-ṉāl tiruviḷa[kku] oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta kavaṭi [vic]cātiraṉum [ka]va-

57 ṭi marutaṉum pāṇḍya[kulā]śanivaḷanāṭṭuppaṉaṅkiyanāṭṭuppaṉaṅkuḷattu irukkum iṭai-yaṉ a[r]aiyaṉ parāntakaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ aṇukkuṭi tāḻiyum āṭa-vallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [26*] rājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭut-taṉiyūr śrīparāntakaccatu[r*]vvedimaṅ[ga]lattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ tevaṭi tāḻikku [u]ṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta [k]ālmā[ṭ]ṭil a[ṭut]ta pacu nāṟpattiraṇ-ṭum ilāṭamāteviyār kuṭutta pacuvil aṭutta pacu āṟum ākappacu

58 nā[ṟ]patteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉ-piṟanta tevaṭi pukaḻaṉum rāje[ndra]siṃhavaḷanāṭṭu maṇṇi[n]āṭṭu iṭavaiyiruk-kum iṭaiyaṉ kūttaṉ tevaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻa-kku ||—— [27*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi rājarājatterintapāṇṭittirumañcaṉattār-veḷattu irukku[m i]ṭaiyaṉ patarai kārikku uṭaiyār śrīrājarā[ jadevar] mummaṭico[ḻa]tterinta[pa]ri[v]ārattār āṭavallāṟku v[ai]tta tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvi-

59 l aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ [a]ṭai-kuṭi i[va]ṉ makaṉ kāri kāḷiyum naṉ[maru]makaṉ pantal kāriyum [pan]tal viḷakkaṉum naṉ[ma]ccuṉaṉ māṟaṉ pantalum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [28*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu eriyūrnāṭṭukkaruvukalvallattirukkum iṭai-yaṉ māṟaṉ ceruviṭai[kku u]ṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar mummaṭicoḻatte[rinta-pari]vāra[t]tār āṭavallāṟku vaitta tiruviḷakkukku tanta [pa]cuvil aṭutta pa[cu] nāṟ[pa]tteṭṭiṉā-

60 [l] tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉu[kku]•••••••••• . ¹⁷¹⁹ṭai aḻiyākkaliyum ceruviṭaiy aṭikaḷum ceruviṭai cūṟaiyum āṭa[va]llāṉā-l nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [29*] pāṇḍyakulāśaniva[ḷa]nāṭṭu mīy-poḻināṭṭukkoyilna[l]lūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [na]kkaṉ maṉattānukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta pacu muppattāṟum uyya[k]koṇ-ṭāṉterintatirumañcaṉattārveḷattuppeṇṭāṭṭi varaku[ṇa]ṉ eḻuvattūr tiruvi[ḷakku]kku vaitta kācil ku-

61 ṭutta kācu eṭṭiṉāl pacu pa•••••••••• ¹⁷²⁰ṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta nakkaṉamaraṉum taṉ ciṟṟappaṉ ma[ka]ṉ utaiyāṅ[kū]raṉ ¹⁷²¹cuvākaraṉum ut[ai]yāṅkūraṉ taṉiyāṉaiyum kāri muṉṉūṟṟuvaṉum āṭavallā[ṉāl ni]catam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [30*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu eriyūrnāṭṭukkaruvukalvallattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ nakkaṉa-ṇukkuṭikku uyyakkoṇṭāṉterinta tirumañcaṉattārve[ḷat]tuppeṇṭāṭṭi vara-

62 kuṇaṉ eḻuvattūr tiruviḷak[ku]••••••••• . .¹⁷²² senāpati kuravaṉ ulakaḷantāṉāṉa rājarājamah[ā*]rājan tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu muppattāṟum ākappacu nāṟpatteṭ[ṭi]ṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉ-ṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi [i]vaṉuṭaṉpiṟanta nakkaṉ cūṟṟiyum nakkaṉ pāypuliyum tañcāvūr uḷḷālaippāṇṭiveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ paṉaiyūr kāriyum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi rājarājatterintapāṇṭittirumañ[caṉa]ttārveḷa-ttu iruk-[page 2:467]

63 kum iṭaiyaṉ araiya••••••••••¹⁷²³ [ne]y uḻakku |||[——] [31*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷan[ā]ṭṭu mi¹⁷²⁴yceṅkiḷināṭṭukkiḷ-ḷikuṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kuruntaṉ cattikku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar kuṭutta kālmāṭṭil aṭutta pacu muppattu nālum peruntaram nitta[viṉ]otavaḷanāṭṭu āvū-rkkūṟṟattuccempaṅkuṭiccempaṅkuṭaiyāṉ amutaṉ tevaṉāṉa [r]ājavidyādhara- viḻupparaiyaṉ tiruviḷakkukku vaitta kācil kuṭutta kācu eṭṭiṉāl [pa]cuppaṉṉiraṇ-ṭum mūlapa•• ra¹⁷²⁵ viṭṭeṟāṉa caṉaṉāta-

64 tterinta¹⁷²⁶paripārattār tiru•••••••••• ••¹⁷²⁷ṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār paṇ[ṭ]ārattukkuṭutta ak[ka]m iraṇṭi-ṉālum pacu iraṇṭum ākappacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaiku[ṭi ivaṉuṭaṉpi]ṟanta kuruntaṉ tevaṉum kuruntaṉ paṭṭaṉum ciṟṟappaṉ tevaṉ pūvaṉum tevaṉaṭikaḷum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [32*] rājendra[si]ṃhavaḷanāṭṭu uttuṅkatuṅ[kava]ḷanāṭṭu[p]paḻuvūr irukkum

65 iṭaiyaṉ tiruvaṭi ku••••••••••• . ¹⁷²⁸ttu vāṉavaṉmātevipperunteruvil viyāpāri [ā]ccaṉ koṉūrkkāṭaṉāṉa rājavidyādharamāyilaṭṭi tiruviḷakkukku vaitta kācil [ku]ṭutta kācu muppattiraṇ-ṭiṉāl kācu oṉ[ṟi]ṉu[kku āṭu mū]ṉṟāka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉ ṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ kuṉṟaṉ tiruvaṭikaḷum kuṉṟaṉ māṟaṉum rājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭuppoykaināṭṭu gaṇḍarāditya——

66 ccaturvvedimaṅgala[ttu] .•••••••••• m aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [33*] tañcāvūr[ppuṟa]mpaṭi uyyakkoṇṭāṉ-terinta tirumañcaṉattārveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cātta[ṉ pi]raṇṭaikku naṭuvirukkum kaṭalaṅkuṭittāmoti••• ¹⁷²⁹mai uṭaiyār śrīrājarā-jadevar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟpattaiñcum ivare meṟpaṭikku vaitta kācil kuṭutta kācu oṉṟiṉā-

67 l āṭu mūṉṟum u[y]•••••••••• . ¹⁷³⁰ṇaṉ eḻuvattūr tiruviḷakkukku [tanta] kācil ku[ṭu]tta kā[cu] nāliṉāl āṭu paṉṉiraṇṭum ilā[ṭa]māteviyār māṭāy ivar eḻuntaruḷuvitta pācupata¹⁷³¹murtti-kaḷukku[t]tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacuppatiṉāṟiṉā[l āṭu mup]pattiraṇ-ṭum mūlaparivāraviṭṭeṟāṉa caṉaṉātatterintaparivārattār tiruviḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu oṉṟiṉāl āṭu mūṉṟum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaramuṭaiyār paṇṭārattu iṭṭa akkam iraṇ-

68 ṭiṉāl āṭu oṉṟum•••••••••• ¹⁷³² ṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ naṉmaccunaṉ maḻapāṭi kaṟṟaḷiyum pāṇḍyakul[ā]śanivaḷa-nāṭṭukkīḻceṅkiḷināṭṭu maṅkalanallūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ālaṉ ka[ru]ṇaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kuḷattūr paṇaiyaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāri cūṟṟiyum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [34*] rājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭuttaniyūr śrī[pa]rāntakaccaturvvedi[maṅga]lattu irukkum i-ṭaiyaṉ cāttaṉ

69 .•• ṉukku peruntaram••••••••• ••• ¹⁷³³[koḻipp]oril ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta[page 2:468] āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu eḻupattiraṇṭum tirumantiravolai rājakesarinallūr kiḻa-vaṉ kāṟāyil eṭuttapātam tiruviḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu eṭṭiṉāl āṭu irupattu nālum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi rājendrasiṃhavaḷanā[ṭṭu]ttaniyūr śrīparāntaka[cca]tu-rvvedimaṅgala[ ttu i] rukkum iṭ[ai]-

70 [yaṉ]•• laiyaṉum rājarā[ja]•••••••• •••••• ¹⁷³⁴ cīkiṭṭaṉum rājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭuttaniyūr śrīparā-ntakaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāri nākaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kovaṉ nīlakkirīvaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻa-kku |||—— [35*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭukkīḻveṅkaināṭṭu kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇipurattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cantiraṉ nāraṇaṉukku nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu āvūrkkūṟṟattuc-cempa[ṅkuṭi]ccempaṅkuṭaiyāṉ a-

71 [mutaṉ] tevaṉāṉa rājavidyā••••••••• •••• ¹⁷³⁵ pporil ūtt[ai] aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷa-kkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu eṭṭiṉāl āṭu irupattu nālum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār surabhiyil aṭutta [pa]cu eḻiṉāl āṭu patiṉālum senāpati kuravaṉ ulakaḷantāṉāṉa rājarājamahārājan taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakku-kku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu irupattoṉpatiṉāl āṭu

72 [ai]mpatteṭṭum āka ā•••••••••• ••• ¹⁷³⁶ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta cantiraṉ pāṇṭiyum māmaṉ eṭṭi kiḷāvaṉum ivaṉ māmaṉ teṟṟi aruviyum rājarājavaḷanāṭṭukkī[ḻ]-veṅkaināṭṭu kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇipurattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ orampaṉ pāḷūrum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [36*] rājendrasiṃhavaḷa-nāṭṭuttaniyūr śrīparānta[ka]ccaturvvedimaṅgalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cāttaṉ kāṭa-ṉukku nittaviṉotavaḷanā-

73 [ṭ]ṭu āvūrkkūṟṟattuc••••••••••• •• ¹⁷³⁷ vidyādharaviḻuppar[aiya]ṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar k[o]ḻip-poril ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu eṭ-ṭiṉāl āṭu [i]rupattu nālum peruntaram [o]lokamārāyaṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrā-jarājadevar koḻi[p]poril [ū]ttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu irupattu nālum senāpati kuravaṉ ulaka[ḷa]ntāṉāṉa rājarājama-

74 hārājan taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrāja••••••••• •• ¹⁷³⁸ ṟu kaṭava tiru[vi]ḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu irupattu nāliṉāl āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉ[ṟi]ṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ kāṭaṉ cāttaṉum kāṭaṉ mañcaṉum kāṭaṉ āykoḻuntum rājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭuttaniyūr śrī[par]āntakaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ vikkiramātittaṉ mūṅkilum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakka-ṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [37*] rājendrasiṃhavaḷanā-

75 ṭṭuttaṉiyūr śrīparāntakaccaturvvedi[ maṅgalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ?] .••• ••• ¹⁷³⁹runtaram olokamārāyaṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻip-poril ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷak[ku]kku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu eḻupattiraṇṭum tirumantiravolai rājakesari[na]llūr kiḻavaṉ kā[ṟā]yil eṭu-ttapātam tiruviḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu eṭṭiṉāl āṭu irupattu nālum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉ[pi]ṟanta paḷḷaṉ kūttaṉu-[page 2:469]

76 m paḷḷaṉ kīḻāṉum ivaṉ naṉmarumakaṉ mukatti eḻuvaṉum rā[jendrasi]ṃhavaḷanāṭ-ṭuttaniyūr śrīparāntakaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ moṭaṉ tīraṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [38*] rājendrasiṃhavaḷa-nāṭṭu miṟaikkūṟṟattu miṟaiyil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kayilāyaṉ kārikku perunta-ram olokamārāyaṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu eḻupattiraṇṭum tirumantiravolai rājakesarinallūr

77 kiḻavaṉ kāṟāyil eṭuttapātam tiruviḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu eṭṭiṉāl āṭu irupattu nālum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ ma[ka]ṉ kāri•• ¹⁷⁴⁰ṉum [u]ṭaṉ-piṟanta kayil[ā]yaṉ puṉṉaiyum kayilāyaṉ paṭṭaṉum uṭaṉpiṟantāṉ makaṉ puṉṉai kayilāyaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [39*] nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭukkāntāranāṭṭu vicaiyālaiyaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ maticūtaṉ maṉṟaṉukku nitta-

78 viṉo[ta]vaḷanāṭṭu āvū[r]kkūṟṟattuccempaṅkuṭiccempaṅkuṭai[y]āṉ a[mu]taṉ tevaṉāṉa rājavidyādharaviḻupparaiyaṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil [ūt]tai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu [ka]ṭava [ti]ruviḷakkukku tanta [k]ācil kuṭutta kācu eṭṭiṉā[l] āṭu irupattu nālum sen[ā]pati kuravaṉ ulaka[ḷa]ntāṉāṉa rājarāja[ma]hārājan taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu muppattāṟiṉāl āṭu eḻupattiraṇṭum āka

79 āṭu [toṇṇū]ṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟi[ṉu]kku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭai-kuṭi ivaṉ [u]ṭaṉpiṟanta [ma]ti[cū]taṉ muḷ[ḷū]raṉum maticū[ta]ṉ colaiyum taṉ ciṟṟappaṉ piṭāraṉ maticūtaṉum• [ra]ṉ¹⁷⁴¹ nārāyaṇaṉum āṭavallā-ṉā[l ni]catam aḷakkakkaṭava ne[y] uḻakku ||—— [40*] pāṇḍyakul[ā]śani[va]ḷanāṭṭu eri[y]nāṭṭukkaru[vu]ka[l]vallattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ paṉaṅkuṭi cen[ta]ṉukku peru-ntaram rājakesarimūv[e]ntaveḷāṉ taṉṉai [u]ṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻi[p]poril ūttai aṭṭā[ma]l eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta eru-maiyil [a]ṭu-

80 tta [e]rumai [pa]ttiṉāl [ā]ṭu [aṟupa]tum [ni]ttaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu [ā]vūrk-kūṟṟattuccempaṅkuṭicce[mpa]ṅkuṭaiyāṉ amutaṉ tevaṉāṉa rājavidyādhara- viḻu[p]parai[ya]ṉ [ta]ṉṉai [u]ṭaiyā[r śrī]rājarājad[e]var koḻipporil [ū]tt[ai a]ṭṭāmal eṉ[ṟu] kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta k[ācil] kuṭutta kācu [e]ṭṭiṉāl āṭu irupattu [n]ā[lu]m senāpati kura[va]ṉ ula[ka]ḷant[ā]ṉāṉa rājarājamahārājan tiruviḷakkukku tanta pa[cu]vil aṭutta pacu āṟiṉāl āṭu paṉṉiraṇṭum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tā-

81 [ṉu]m ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi pāṇḍyakulāśani[vaḷa]nāṭṭu eri[ynā]ṭṭukka[ru]vu[ka]lval-lattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ cerumataṉ paṭṭaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ vempaṉ kecuvaṉu[m] ivvū[r] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kuṉṟaṉ eḻuvaṉum ivvūr iruk-kum i[ṭ]aiyaṉ ūraṉ [o]rampaṉu[m āṭava]llāṉāl [ni]catam aḷakkakkaṭava n[e]y uḻakku ||—— [41*] pāṇḍyakulāśaniva[ḷa]nāṭṭu kīḻceṅkiḷināṭṭu maṅkalanallūr i-rukkum iṭaiyaṉ āyiravaṉ kaṇṭaṉukku [u]ṭaiyār śrīr[ājarājī]śvaram uṭaiyār surabhiyil aṭutta pacuppatiṉāṉ[ṟu]m se-

Fourth Section.

82 n[ā]pati kuravaṉ ulakaḷantāṉāṉa rājarājamahārājan taṉṉai uṭaiyār [śrī] rāja-rājadevar koḻippori[l] ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu muppatteḻum ākappacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟi-ṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta āyiravaṉ āccaṉum āyiravaṉ piṭāraṉum perappaṉ makaṉ maṟavaṉ kaliyaṉum ma[ṟa]vaṉ karukkilaiyum āṭa-vallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [42*] [ni]ttaviṉo-

83 tavaḷan[ā]ṭṭu nallūrnāṭṭu rājarājapurattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāri tāḻaikku rāja-rājavāṇokavaraiyaṉ tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu to[ṇṇū]ṟ-ṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ[page 2:470] tāḻai karumāṇiyum [t]āḻai tiruveṅkaṭamum uṭaṉpiṟanta kāri nār[ā]yaṇaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney [u]ḻakku [||——] [43*] tañcāvūr[p]puṟam-paṭi uyyakkoṇṭāṉterintatirumañcaṉattārveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ

84 araiyaṉ para[ma]yaṉukku nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭu āvūrkkūṟṟattuccempaṅkuṭiccem[pa]-ṅkuṭaiyāṉ amutaṉ tevaṉāṉa rājavidyādharaviḻupparaiyaṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar coḻipporil ūtt[ai aṭ]ṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruvi[ḷa]k-kukku tanta kācil kuṭu[t]ta kācu eṭṭiṉāl āṭu irupattu nālum senāpati kuravaṉ [u]lakaḷa[n]tāṉāṉa rājarāja[ma]hārājan taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājade[va]r koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu muppattāṟi-

85 ṉāl āṭu eḻupattira[ṇ]ṭum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiru[vi]ḷakku oṉṟiṉu[k]ku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi tañcāvūrppuṟa[m]paṭi uyyak[k]oṇṭāṉterinta-tirumañcaṉattārveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ti••• kayaṉum i[v]-veḷattu i[ru]kkum iṭaiyaṉ curup[paṉ] kaṇṭaṉum ivveḷattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāṭaṉ [kū]ttaṉum ¹⁷⁴² [p]āṇḍyakulā[śa]nivaḷanāṭṭu eriyanāṭṭukkaruvukalvallat-tirukkum iṭaiyaṉ pāppāṉ paṇaiyaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam [a]ḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [44*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭukkīḻveṅkaināṭṭu

86 kṣatriyaśikhā[ma]ṇipurat[tu] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ māṟaṉ kuṭṭattāḻikku uṭaiyār śrī-rājarājad[e]var tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacu[vi]l aṭutta pa[cu] muppattu nāliṉāl āṭu aṟupatteṭṭum nākukaṉṟu oṉṟiṉāl ā[ṭu] oṉṟum tiruma[ntirav]olai rāja-kesari[na]llūr ki[ḻava]ṉ kāṟāyil [e]ṭuttapātam [ti]ruviḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu nāliṉāl āṭu paṉṉi[ra]ṇṭum co[ṉa]kaṉa cāvūr parañcoti tiruvi-ḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu aiñciṉāl āṭu patiṉaiñcum āka āṭu t[o]ṇ-ṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉu[m] iva-

87 ṉ aṭaikuṭi rājarājavaḷanāṭṭukkīḻveṅkaināṭṭu kṣatriyaśikhāmaṇipurattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cāttaṉ kāriyum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kampaṉ tattaiyam¹⁷⁴³ ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kuḷirko[yi]l kāṭaṉum ivvūr iruk]kum [i]ṭaiyaṉ [aiyā]-ṟa[ṉ] tāḻi[vaṭu]kaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷak[ka]kkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [45*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu ¹⁷⁴⁴miyceṅkiḷināṭṭukkiḷḷikuṭi irukkum iṭai-[yaṉ pā]ḷūr āyiravaṉukku poykaināṭukiḻavaṉ ātittaṉ [sū]ryyaṉāṉa te-ṉṉavaṉ mūventaveḷāṉ tiruviḷakkuk[ku] ta-

88 nta kācil kuṭutta kācu irupatteṭṭiṉāl āṭu eṇpattu nālum tirumantiravolai rāja-kesarinal[lū]r kiḻava[ṉ] kāṟāyil eṭuttapātam tiruviḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu nāliṉāl āṭṭu¹⁷⁴⁵ paṉṉiraṇṭum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉā[l] tiruvi[ḷa]kku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ āyi[ra]vaṉ aṭikaḷum uṭaṉpiṟanta pāḷūr ¹⁷⁴⁶nilai[yu]ṉum pāḷūr kuru[n]taṉum pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu mīyceṅkiḷināṭṭukkiḷḷikuṭi irukkum iṭai[ya]ṉ maḻaiyamaṉ nakkaṉum āṭaval-lāṉāl [nicata]-

89 ma a[ḷa]kkakkaṭa[va] ney uḻakku |||—— [46*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu veṭṭiyārpaṭaivīṭāṉa aiyaṅkoṇṭacoḻanallūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ceri iḷaṅkota[rai]yaṉukku peruntarama vayiri caṅkaraṉ taṉṉai uṭai[y]ār śrīrājarāja[de]var ko[ḻippo]-ril ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkuk[ku tanta] kāci[l] ku[ṭu]tta kācu pati-ṉāṟiṉāl āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu irupattu nāli[ṉā]l āṭu [n]āṟpatte[ṭ]ṭum āka āṭu toṇ-ṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiru[vi]-

90 ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta ceri pū[va]ṉum ceri mā[ṟa]ṉum c[e]ri cūṟ[ṟiyum] rājarāja[va]ḷanāṭṭu veṭṭiyār-paṭaivīṭāṉa jayaṅkoṇ[ṭa]coḻanallūr irukkum i[ṭai]yaṉ pāṇṭaṉ tāḻi-yum āṭa[va]llāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava n[e]y uḻakku ||—— [47*] tañ[cāvū]r uḷḷālaippāṇṭiveḷattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ aḻiyaṉ civaṉukku nittaviṉo-tavaḷanāṭṭu pā[m]puṇikkūṟṟattu araicūr araicūruṭaiyā[ṉ] īrāyiravaṉ palla-vayaṉāṉa mummaṭicoḻap[o]caṉ tiruviḷak-

91 kukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum peruntaram rājarājavā[ṇa]kova-raiyaṉ tiruviḷakkukku ta[n]ta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟpatteṭṭum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiru[vi]ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi[page 2:471] ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta aḻiyaṉ ciṅkaṉum ciṟṟappaṉ kāri [ū]rāṉum kāri ci[ṟu]puliyum kāri ā[c]caṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [48*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭuccuṇṭai mūlaināṭṭukkoṟṟama[ṅ]kalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [pi]ṭāraṉ viti-

92 yaṉuk[ku pe]runtaram rājarājavāṇakovaraiyaṉ tiruviḷakku [ta]nta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ vitiyaṉ pūvaṭi[yu]m uṭaṉpiṟanta piṭāraṉ kuṭṭaṉum ciṟṟappaṉ makaṉ paramaṭi vitiyaṉum pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭuccuṇṭai[mū]lai-nāṭṭukkoṟṟamaṅkalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kaḷari eṇṉum āṭava[l]lāṉāl nica-tama [a]ḷakkakkaṭava ney u[ḻa]kku |||—— [49*] [p]āṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu mīypoḻi[n]āṭṭu me[ṟku]ṭi i[ru]-

93 kkum iṭaiyaṉ ūrāṉ cuvaraṉukkupperuntaram nittaviṉotavaḷanāṭṭuppāmpuṇik-[kū]ṟṟattu araicūr araicūruṭ[ai]yāṉ īrāyiravaṉ [pa]llava[ya]ṉāṉa mummaṭi-[c]oḻapocaṉ tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta ūrāṉ kaḷariyum naṉmarumakaṉ maṇṭai paṭṭaṉum taṉ ciṟṟappaṉ makaṉ virun[ta]ṉ [k]āriyum viruntaṉ ūrāṉum āṭavallāṉā[l ni]catam aḷa[kkakkaṭa]-

94 va ne[y u]ḻakku |||—— [50*] pāṇḍyakulā[śa]nivaḷanāṭṭu eriynāṭṭukkaruvukalval-lattirukkum iṭaiya[ṉ] nakkaṉ kāṭa[ṉu]kku peruntaram rājarājavāṇakovarai-[ya]ṉ tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta nakkaṉ pūtiyum taṉ ciṟṟappaṉ makaṉ ceruviṭai kāriyum ivaṉ makaṉ kāri ce-ruviṭaiyum rājarājavaḷanāṭṭup[pa]ṉ[ṟi]yūrnāṭṭu[p]perumuḷḷūr irukkum i-ṭaiyaṉ pukaḻaṉ paṭṭaṉum ā[ṭava]llāṉā[l nicata]-

95 m aḷak[ka]k[ka]ṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [51*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭukkiḻcūti-nāṭṭu¹⁷⁴⁷ va[ṭavāyiṭa]ttirukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāṭaṉ ciṟukoḷḷikku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu eḻiṉāl āṭu pati-ṉālum peruntaram rājarājavāṇakovaraiyaṉ tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu eṇpattiraṇṭum āka āṭu to[ṇ]ṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉu[m] i[va]ṉ [a]ṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ ciṟukoḷḷi centaṉum uṭaṉpiṟanta kāṭaṉ c[en]taṉum [ā]ṭa[va]-

96 llāṉāl nicatam a[ḷa]kkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [52*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷa-nāṭṭukkīḻcūtināṭṭu[k]kuṟukkai irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kārāṉai nārā[ya]ṇa-ṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvi[l] aṭutta pacu āṟiṉāl āṭu paṉṉiraṇṭum peruntaram vāṇakovaraiyaṉ tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu muppatum jananāthatterintaparivārattār tiruviḷakkukku ta[n]ta kāci[l] kuṭutta kācu [pa]tiṉeṭṭiṉāl āṭu aimpattu nā[lu]m [āka] āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku o[ṉṟi]ṉu-

97 kku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ nārāyaṇaṉ koḷiyum uṭaṉ-piṟa[n]ta kārāṉai cūṟṟiyum kārāṉai nākaṉu[m] āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkak-kaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [53*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi śivadā[sa]ncolaiyāṉa rājarājabrahmamahārājanpaṭaivīṭṭu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāri m[ā]ṇikku uṭai-yār śrīrājarājadevar tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu aimpatti-raṇṭum peruntaram uttaraṅkuṭaiyāṉ koṉ vītiviṭaṅkaṉāṉa villavaṉ mū-ventaveḷāṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarā-

98 jadevar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu nāṟpattu nālum āka āṭu toṇṇū[ṟ]ṟāṟiṉāl tiru-viḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tā[ṉu]m ivaṉ [a]ṭaikuṭi ivaṉ tamap[pa]ṉ centaṉ kāriyum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi āṉaikkaṭuvārteruvil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ pāp[p]āṉ kaḷariyum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi śivadāsa[nco]laiyāṉa rājarāja-brahmamahārājan paṭaivīṭṭu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ piṭāraṉ kūttaṉum ippaṭai-vīṭṭu irukkum iṭai-

99 ya[ṉ tā]ṅki kuṭṭeṟaṉum ā[ṭa]vallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [54*] rājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭu miṟaikkūṟṟattuttevatāṉam tiru[p]paḻa[ṉa]ttu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [va]ṭukaṉ vempaṉukku senāpati kuravaṉ ulakaḷantāṉāṉa rājarājamahārājan taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉ[ṟu] kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacu[vi]l [aṭutta pa]cu muppattāṟum[page 2:472] peruntaram rājarājavāṇakovaraiyaṉ tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil [a]ṭutta āṭu irupattu nāliṉāl

100 pa[cuppaṉ]ṉi[ra]ṇṭum ākappacu [n]āṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ taṉ perappaṉ makaṉ veṅkaṭavaṉ irāmaṉum naṉmāmaṉ kāṭaṉ [pa]ṭṭaṉum kāṭaṉ marutaṉum naṉmaccuṉaṉ puṟampi [paṉaṅ]kāṭaṉum [ā]ṭavallāṉāl nicata[m] aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [55*] rājarājava[ḷa]nā-ṭṭukkota[ṇ]ṭapurattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ [pūcal] kūtta[ṉu]kku ilāṭamāteviyār māṭāy ivar eḻuntaruḷuvitta pācupata[mū]rttikaḷukkuttiruviḷakkukku tanta eru-maiyil aṭutta eru-

101 [mai patiṉai]ñciṉāl āṭu to[ṇ]ṇūṟum nākukaṉ[ṟu] oṉṟiṉāl āṭu mūṉṟum [u]ṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār surabhiyil aṭutta pacu oṉṟiṉāl āṭu iraṇṭum kaṉṟu oṉṟiṉāl āṭu oṉṟum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiru-viḷakku oṉṟiṉukku [iva]ṉ tā[ṉu]m ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ naṉmaccuṉaṉ kānaṉ [pū]calum pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu cu[ṇ]ṭai[mū]laināṭṭukko[ṟ]ṟama[ṅka]-lattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāri mīḷiyum rājarāja[va]ḷanāṭṭukk[ota]ṇṭapurattiruk-[ku]m iṭaiyaṉ muṭavaṉ ciṟṟema-

102 ṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kaṭukkāri cantiraṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷak-kakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [56*] tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi uyyakkoṇṭāṉterinta-tirumañcaṉattārveḷattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ tuṭṭaṉ kārikku uṭaiyār śrīrāja-rājadevar tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu irupattu nāliṉāl āṭu nāṟ-patteṭṭum perunta[ra]m rājakesari[mū]ventaveḷāṉ taṉṉai uṭaiyār śrīrā-jarājadevar koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta

103 kā[cu] patiṉāṟiṉāl āṭu nā[ṟ]patteṭṭum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta tuṭṭaṉ vem-paṉum ma[ccu]ṉaṉ kaḷari koḻampaṉum rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu puṉṟi[l]kū[ṟ]ṟattu kaḷa-malai irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [ta]miḻaṉ [vi]ṭattalum tañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi uyyakko-[ṇ]ṭāṉteri[n]tatirumañcaṉattārveḷat[tu] iru[k]kum iṭaiyaṉ nāṭṭāṉ ku[ruṭa]ṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [57*] rāja-rāja[va]ḷanāṭṭu aḻakiyacoḻapurattu [i]ruk-

104 kum iṭ[ai]yaṉ maṇṇi kuṉṟaṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu irupattāṟiṉāl āṭu aimpattiraṇṭum rājendrasiṃha-vaḷanāṭṭu miṟaikkūṟṟattu brahmadeyam kāmaravalliccaturvvedimaṅgalattu naṭuviru-kkai ceyta koṭṭaiyūr cuvarapaṭṭaṉ pūvattapaṭṭaṉār tammai uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadeva[r] koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭ[ā]mal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruvi-ḷa[k]kukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu patiṉāliṉāl āṭu nāṟpattiraṇṭum uṭai-yār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭai-

105 yār pa[ṇ]ṭārattu iṭṭa akkam aiñciṉā[l] āṭu iraṇṭum āka āṭu to-ṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta maṇṇi araṅkaṉum naṉmaccuṉaṉ araiyaṉ kaṇṭaṉum rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu aḻakiyacoḻapurattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kuruntaṉ picca-ṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kūnaṉ ma[ṇ]ṇiyum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [58*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭukkīḻcūtināṭṭu kuṟukkaiyirukkum

106 iṭaiyaṉ muṉaiyaṉ araiyaṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu āṟiṉāl āṭu paṉ[ṉi]raṇṭum peruntaram rājarā-javāṇakovaraiyaṉ tiruviḷa[kku]kku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu irupatte-ḻum [jana]nā[tha]tterintaparivārattār tiruviḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu paṉṉiraṇṭiṉāl āṭu muppattāṟum peruntaram vayiri caṅkaraṉ taṉ[ṉai] uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar koḻipporil ūttai a[ṭ]ṭāmal eṉ[ṟu] kaṭava tiruviḷakkukku tan[ta kā]cil kuṭutta kācu eḻiṉāl āṭu iru[pa]ttoṉṟum

107 āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruvi[ḷa]kku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭai-kuṭi taṉ ciṟṟappaṉ cāttaṉ āccaṉum taṉ ciṟṟappaṉ makaṉ cantiraṉ kaḷattūrum pāṇḍyakulāśa[niva]ḷanāṭṭuk[kī]ḻcūtināṭṭu kuṟukkaiyirukkum iṭaiyaṉ tāḻi ko maṭiyum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ tāḻi cāttaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷa kkakkaṭava ne[y] uḻakku [|||——] [59*] pāṇḍya[ku]lāśani[vaḷa]nāṭṭu puṉṟi[ṟ]kūṟ[page 2:473] ṟattu [ma]ḻaiyūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ toḷaṉ iṉi[yā]ṉukku u[ṭaiy]ār śrīrā-jarājadevar tiruviḷakkukku tanta pa[cu]vil a-

108 ṭutta pacu āṟiṉāl āṭu paṉṉiraṇṭum peruntaram rājarājavā[ṇa]kovaraiyaṉ tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil [a]ṭutta āṭu eṇpattu nālum āka āṭu to-ṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku [o]ṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ [a]ṭai-kuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ iṉiyāṉ vaṭukaṉum uṭaṉpiṟanta toḷaṉ muḻaṅkaṉum taṉ ciṟṟappaṉ vi[ṭa]maṉ kāriyum taṉ ciṟṟappaṉ makaṉ taṉiyaṉ ūraṉum ā-ṭaval[l]āṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava n[e]y uḻakku [||——] [60*] pāṇḍyakulā[śa]- niva[ḷa]nāṭṭu mīceṅkiḷin[āṭṭuk]kaḷattūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cāttaṉ [a]ra-ṅkaṉu-

109 kku ¹⁷⁴⁸miṭur [ki]ḻāṉ pūti cāttaṉ tiruviḷak[ku]kku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu irupat-toṉṟiṉāl āṭu ¹⁷⁴⁹āṟupattu [mū]ṉṟum peru[nta]ram vayiri caṅkaraṉ taṉṉai uṭai-yār śrīrājarājadeva[r] koḻipporil ūttai aṭṭāmal eṉṟu kaṭava tiruvi-ḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu āṟiṉāl āṭu patiṉeṭṭum nittaviṉota-vaḷanāṭṭu ā[vū]rkkūṟṟattuccem[pa]ṅkuṭiccempa[ṅ]kuṭaiyāṉ amutaṉ ¹⁷⁵⁰te-vaṉṉāṉa rāja[vi]dyādharaviḻuppar[ai]yaṉ taṉṉai uṭaiy[ār śrī]rājarājadevar koḻipporil [ū]ttai aṭṭ[ā]-

Fifth Section.

110 mal eṉṟu kaṭava [ti]ru[vi]ḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu aiñciṉāl āṭu [patiṉaiñcu]m āka ā[ṭu] toṇṇūṟṟā[ṟiṉāl tiruviḷa]kku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ [a]ṭai[kuṭi] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu [mīyceṅki]ḷināṭṭu kaḷattūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ meṟkuṭaiyāṉ nampaṉum i[v]vūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ cāttaṉ nicca-

111 lum i[v]vūr irukkum iṭai[ya]ṉ taṇakkaṉ cūṟṟiyum ivvūr irukkum iṭai[ya]ṉ karuṅkuḷavaṉ cīkiṭṭaṉum [āṭaval]lāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ne[y uḻakku ||——] [61*] [nitta]viṉotavaḷa[nāṭṭu veṇṇi]kkū[ṟ]ṟattu pūva-ṇūrākiya a[va]nikesariccatu[r]vvedimaṅgalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kuruntaṉ cāt-

112 taṉukku peruntaram nampaṉ kūt[t]āṭiyā[ṉa] jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻabrahma[ma]hārā[ja]n tiru[viḷakku]kku tanta [pa]cuvil aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭi[ṉā]l tiruviḷakku o[ṉ-ṟi]ṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ a[ṭaikuṭi iva]ṉuṭa[ṉpi]ṟanta kuru[n]taṉ kāriyum rājarājavaḷanāṭṭuk[kī]ḻveṅkaināṭṭu malaiyā[ṇ]¹⁷⁵¹ paṭ[aivīṭ]ṭu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ

113 pūvaṭi picaṅkaṉu[m] āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷa[k]kakkaṭava ney [u]ḻakku ||—— [62*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu nā[ṭṭārna]llūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kaṇṭaṉ ai[ya]ṉukku [peruntaram vayalūr kiḻava ?]ṉ tirumalai [veṇkāṭaṉ] tiru[viḷakkukku tanta] pacuvil aṭutta pacu nāṟpattāṟum nampaṉ kūttāṭiyāṉa jayaṅkoṇṭacoḻabr̥hmama-hārājan tiruviḷakkukku tanta

114 [pa]cuvi[l] aṭutta pacu iraṇṭum ākappacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟi-ṉukku [ivaṉ] tāṉu[m] ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ taṉ ciṟṟa[ppaṉ ai]yāṟaṉ irā[ya]ri[yu]m rāja[ rājavaḷanā] ṭṭu [nāṭṭār nallūr ?] [i]rukkum iṭaiyaṉ māṟaṉ poṉṉaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [63*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu-

115 cceṉṉimaṅkalakkūṟṟattu olaimaṅka[la*]ttu irukkum i[ṭai]yaṉ araiyaṉ cāttaṉukku [pe]runtaram karikālaka[ rṇṇappa] llavaraiyaṉ tiruvi[ḷakku]kku tanta pa[cuvi]l aṭutta pacu nāṟ[patteṭṭiṉāl ?] [tiruvi]ḷakku o[ṉṟiṉuk]ku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi naṉmaccuṉaṉ kāri cāttaṉum taṉ ciṟṟappaṉ ma[ka]ṉ paṭ-ṭaṉ araiyaṉum ā-

116 ṭa[val]lāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [64*] pā[ṇḍya]kulāśa[ni]-vaḷanāṭṭu eri[y]nāṭṭukka[ruvu]kalvallattirukkum iṭaiya[ṉ] ka[ḷiyaṉ] aṟi[ñ-ci]kku peruntaram va[ya]lūr kiḻavaṉ tirumalai ve[ṇ]kāṭaṉ tiruviḷakkukku tanta [pa]cuvi[l] aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi[page 2:474]

117 ivaṉ [ma]kaṉ aṟi[ñ]ci tīraṉum aṟiñci cāttaṉum [aṟi]ñci piramaṉum aṟiñci kumara-[ṉum] aṟiñci kuṭṭattāḻi[yu]m [p]āṇḍya[ku]lā[ śani] vaḷanāṭṭu eri[y]nāṭṭu[kka]-ruvu[ka]lvallattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ tevaṉ vīraṉum āṭavallāṉāl nica[ta]m aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [65*] rājendrasiṃhava[ḷa]nāṭṭu poykainā-

118 ṭṭu ga[ṇḍarādi]tyaccaturvvedimaṅgalattuppiṭākai kulamā[ṇi]kkatta irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [a]ṟiñcikai maticūtaṉukku peruntaram va[ya]lūr kiḻa[va]ṉ tirumalai veṇkāṭaṉ tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku [o]ṉ ṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta aṟiñ[ci]

119 nāka[ṉum] rājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭu poykaināṭ[ṭu p]erum[pu]liyūr irukkum iṭai-[ya]ṉ kāṉūr puliyaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷa[k]kakkaṭa[va] ney uḻakku ||—— [66*] rājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭu poykaināṭṭu gaṇḍarādityaccatu[r]vvedimaṅ-galattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ mayilai caṭaiyaṉukku peruntaram vaya-

120 lūr kiḻavaṉ [tiruma]lai veṇkāṭaṉ tiruviḷakkukku [ta]nata pacu[vil a]ṭutta pacu [n]āṟ-patteṭṭi[ṉāl ti]ruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ naṉmaccuṉaṉ mārāyaṉ maḻapāṭiyum rājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭu poykaināṭṭu gaṇḍa-rādityaccaturvvedimaṅgalattuppiṭākai nakkapirā[ṉku]ṟicci irukkum iṭaiyaṉ mutta-

121 ḻi tirumāliruñco[lai]yum pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷa[n]āṭṭu ār[kkāṭṭu]kkūṟṟattu canti-ralekai iruk[ku]m iṭaiyaṉ kuppai aiyāṟaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭa-[va] ney uḻakku ||—— [67*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭupperuṅko[ḷū]r irukku[m*] iṭaiyaṉ viṭamaṉ kāḷāmpūvukku peruntaram vayalūr kiḻavaṉ tirumalai veṇkāṭaṉ tiruviḷakku-

122 [k]ku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiru[viḷakku] oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum iva[ṉ] aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ makaṉ kāḷāmpū viṭamaṉum pāṇḍyakulāśaniva[ḷa]nāṭṭup-peruṅkoḷūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nakkaṉ māṟa[ṉu]m ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ mūvaraiyaṉ cāttaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ tevaṉ oṟṟiyum āṭavallāṉā-

123 l [ni]catam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [68*] rājarājavaḷa[nāṭṭup]poyiṟ[kū]-ṟṟattu te[ṉ]kuṭi [iruk]kum iṭaiyaṉ piṭāraṉ viḷantaikku p[e]runtaram karikāla-kaṇṇa[p]palla[va]raiyaṉ tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭu[t]ta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi [u]ṭaṉpiṟanta piṭāraṉ cāttaṉum rājarājava-

124 ḷanāṭṭu maṅkalavāyil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kali[yaṉ tū]tuvaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kaliyaṉ āccaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻa-kku ||—— [69*] nittaviṉota[va]ḷanā[ṭṭu] vīrac[o]ḻavaḷanāṭṭucciṟuveṇṇiyil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ vempaṉ kaḷarikkupperuntaram arumoḻip[pa]llavaraiyaṉ tiruviḷa-

125 kkukku tanta [pa]cuvil aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiru[vi]ḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉu[m] ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi iva[ṉ u]ṭaṉpiṟanta ve[m]paṉ vāḷūrum nittaviṉota-vaḷanāṭṭu vīrac[o]ḻavaḷa[nā]ṭṭu[cciṟuveṇṇi ?]yil irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kecuvaṉ veṇṇiyum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——70*]

126 arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu neṉmalināṭṭu neṭumaṇa[l]ākiya mataṉamañcariccaturvvedimaṅga-lattu irukkum iṭai[yaṉ] pā[cū]r vāsudevaṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrāja-rājīśvaram uṭaiyār sura[bhi]yil [aṭut]ta pacu [irupattaiñ]cum peruntaram [ni]-ttaviṉotamahārājan tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu irupattu mūṉ-ṟum ākappa-

127 cu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl [ti]ruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi arumoḻitevavaḷanāṭṭu neṉmalināṭṭu mataṉamañcariccaturvvedimaṅgalattu iru-kkum iṭaiyaṉ okkūr [oma ?]rutaṉu[m] ivvū[r iru]kkum iṭaiyaṉ veṇkāṭaṉ viḻupparai[ya]ṉum āṭavallāṉāl nica[ta]m aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [71*] pā[ṇḍya]-

128 [ku]lāśaniva[ḷa]nāṭṭukkīḻcūtināṭṭu nāvalūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nākaṉ caṭaiya-ṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrājarājadevar tiruviḷakkukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu eḻupatteṭṭum peruntara[m] nittavi[ṉ]ota[mahā]rāja[n ?] tiruviḷakkukku tanta [pa]cuvil [a]ṭutta pacu oṉpatiṉāl [ā]ṭu patiṉeṭṭum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl¹⁷⁵²[page 2:475]

129 [tiru]viḷakku oṉṟiṉukku iva[ṉ] tāṉum ivaṉ aṭ[ai]kuṭi pāṇḍyakulāśaniva[ḷa]-nāṭṭukkiḻcūtināṭṭu ¹⁷⁵³ nāvalūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāḷi cūṟṟiyum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [āra ?]ṉ māṟaṉum āṭavallāṉā[l] nicata[m a]ḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [72*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭuppulivalakkūṟṟattukka[lai]yaṉpāṭi irukkum¹⁷⁵⁴

130 iṭaiyaṉ ciṟṟamaṉ pukaḻaṉukkupperuntaram rājarājavāṇakovaraiyaṉ tiruviḷak-kukku tanta āṭṭil aṭutta āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku iva-[ṉ tā]ṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta ciṟṟamaṉ kuruntaṉum āṭavallā-ṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ne-

131 [y u]ḻakku ||—— [73*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu eriynāṭṭu [vi]ṇṇaṉeriyāṉa mummaṭicoḻanallūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ vaṭukaṉ kuppai[k]kupperuntaram rājarāja- vāṇakovar[aiyaṉ tiru]viḷak[ku]k[ku] tanta āṭṭil ¹⁷⁵⁵aṭutta [ā]ṭu aṟupatum tañ-cāvūrppuṟampaṭi rājavidyādharapperunteruvil iruk[ku]-

132 m coṉakaṉ cāvūr parañcoti tiruviḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu paṉṉiraṇṭiṉāl āṭu muppattāṟum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku o[ṉṟi]ṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu [eriyn]āṭṭu viṇṇaṉeriyāṉa mummaṭicoḻanallūr irukkum

133 iṭaiya[ṉ] kāḷi araiyaṉum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ centaṉ kāṭaṉum pāṇḍyaku-lāśanivaḷanāṭṭu vaṭaciṟuvāynāṭṭu vāḷuvamaṅkalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉa kāḷi muḷḷiyum ivvūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ muḷḷūr vempaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [74*]

134 rājarājavaḷanāṭṭuppaṉṟiyūrnāṭṭupperumuḷḷūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ māṟaṉ kāṭaṉu-kkuttañcāvūrppuṟampaṭi rājavidyādharapperu[nt]eruvil irukkum coṉakaṉ cāvūr parañcoti tiruviḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu patiṉaiñciṉāl āṭu nāṟpattaiñ-cum p[o]ykai[nāṭu kiḻava]ṉ ādittan sūryyaṉāṉa teṉ-

135 ṉavaṉ mūventaveḷāṉ tiruviḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu patiṉāṟiṉāl āṭu nāṟpat[t]eṭṭum uṭaiyār śrīrājarājīśvaram uṭaiyār paṇṭārattiṭṭa kācu oṉ-ṟiṉāl āṭu mūṉṟum āka āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tā[ṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi i]vaṉ naṉmāmaṉ kāṭaṉ kaṇṭa-

136 [ṉu]m taṉ ciṟṟappaṉ komaṭi kaliyaṉum tamappaṉ k[o]maṭī¹⁷⁵⁶ m[ā]ṟaṉum pāṇyakulāśa- nivaḷanāṭṭukkīḻcūtināṭṭu n[ā]valūr irukkum iṭaiyaṉ nīlaṉ eḻuvaṉum āṭaval-lāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [75*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭucceṉṉi-maṅka[lakkūṟṟa]ttu[kkaṇṇikuṭi ?] [iru]kkum iṭaiyaṉ ciṅkaṉ koḻa-

137 mpaṉu[k]kupperuntaram koṉ cūṟṟiyāṉa aru[m]oḻippallavaraiyaṉ¹⁷⁵⁷ tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉ uṭaṉpiṟanta ciṅkaṉa poṉṉaṉum ā[ṭa]vallāṉāl nicatam aḷak[kakkaṭava] ney uḻa[k]ku ||—— [76*] [rāja]rājavaḷanāṭṭucceṉṉimaṅka-

Sixth Section.

138 [lak]kūṟrattukkaṇ[ṇi]kuṭi irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ciṟiyāṉ paṉ[ṟik]kupperuntaram koṉ cūṟṟiyāṉa arumoḻippallavaraiyaṉ ¹⁷⁵⁸tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum i[va]ṉ aṭai-[kuṭi] ivaṉ naṉ[ma]-

139 [rumaka]ṉ pāṇ[ṭaṉ] civaṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku [||——] [77*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭucceṉṉimaṅkalakkūṟṟattukkaṇṇi[ku]ṭi iruk-kum iṭaiyaṉ ka[lla]nakkaṉukkupperunta[ram koṉ cūṟṟiyāṉ arum]oḻip-pallavar[aiyaṉ¹⁷⁵⁹ tiruviḷakku]kku tanta [pacuvi]-

140 l [a]ṭutta pacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟi[ṉukku] āṭaval[lāṉā]l nica[tam a]ḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [78*] pāṇḍyakulāśanivaḷanāṭṭu [mīy]-ceṅkiḷināṭṭu maṅkalattu iruk[ku]m iṭai[ya]ṉ kuruṭaṉ periyāṉukku[p]-peruntaram[page 2:476]

141 vayi[ri] arumoḻi[yā]ṉa karikālakarṇṇappallavaraiyaṉ tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil¹⁷⁶⁰ [aṭut]ta pacu muppattāṟum peruntara[m ko]ṉ cūṟṟiyāṉa [a]rumoḻip-pallavaraiyaṉ tiruviḷakkukku tanta pacuvil aṭutta pacuppaṉṉiraṇṭum [ā]kappacu nāṟpatteṭṭiṉāl [ti]ruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku

142 āṭaval[l]āṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭavaney uḻakku |||—— [79*] [pāṇḍya]kulāśa- nivaḷanāṭṭukkiḷi[yūr]nāṭṭu mā[ṟa]rṉeri¹⁷⁶¹ irukkum iṭaiyaṉ ā[yi]ravaṉ ukantāṉukku nampirāṭṭiyār olokamahāde[viy]ār eḻuntaruḷuvitta picca- devarkku pala[va]kai[p]paḻampa-

143 ṭaikaḷilār ti[ru]viḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu mup[pa]t[tira]ṇṭiṉāl āṭu toṇṇū[ṟ]ṟāṟiṉāl tiruvi[ḷa]kku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi ivaṉuṭaṉ [pi]ṟanta āyiravaṉ nāccaṉum tamai[yaṉ maka]ṉ kaṇṭa[ṉāḷa]num pāṇḍyaku[l]āśa[ni]va[ḷa]nāṭṭu[kki]ḷiyūr[nāṭṭu māṟa]ṉeri iruk-

144 kum iṭaiyaṉ [pa]ḻi••• [rājendrasi]ṃhavaḷanāṭṭuppoy[kai]nāṭṭu gaṇḍarādityaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu¹⁷⁶² irukkum iṭaiyaṉ kāmaṉ aiyāṟaṉum āṭaval-lāṉāl nicatam aḷak[ka]kkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [80*] rājarājavaḷanāṭṭu varakūr-nāṭṭuppūvā[ḻ] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [na]nti¹⁷⁶³

145 tūṟaṉukku uṭaiyār śrīrāja[rā]jīśvaram uṭaiyār surabhiyil aṭutta pacu nāṟ-patteṭṭiṉāl tiruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi aru-moḻidevavaḷanāṭṭuppuṟaṅkarampaināṭṭuppāci[p]purattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ caṭai-yaṉ

146 niccalum ivvū[r] irukkum iṭaiyaṉ tūṟāṭi cāt[ta]ṉum āṭavallāṉāl nicatam aḷakkakkaṭava ney uḻakku ||—— [81*] arumoḻi[de]vavaḷanāṭṭu maṅkala-nāṭṭu maṅkalattirukkum iṭaiyaṉ naḷḷāṟaṉ villāṉaikkuk[kuru]kkaḷāka eḻu-[n]ta[ ruḷuvitta pra] timattu-

147 kkukkurukkaḷ īśā[na]śivapaṇḍitar tiruviḷakkukku tanta kācil kuṭutta kācu mup-pattiraṇṭiṉāl āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟiṉāl [ti]ruviḷakku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ aṭaikuṭi arumoḻidevavaḷanāṭṭu maṅkalanāṭṭu maṅkala[t]tirukkum i[ṭaiyaṉ]•• [n]āraṇaṉu[m āṭa]-

148 vallāṉāl nicata[m a]ḷa[kkakka]ṭava ney uḻakku |||—— [82*] rājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭ-ṭuppoykaināṭṭu gaṇḍarādityaccaturvvedimaṅgalattu irukkum iṭaiyaṉ [kū]ttaṉ kuṉṟaṉukku nampirāṭṭiyār olokamahādeviyār eḻuntaruḷuvitta picca-••••••¹⁷⁶⁴

149 kaḷilā[r tiruvi]ḷa[kkuk]ku tanta kācil ku[ṭutta kācu muppattiraṇ]ṭiṉāl āṭu toṇṇūṟṟāṟi[ṉāl] tiru[viḷa]kku oṉṟiṉukku ivaṉ tāṉum ivaṉ a[ṭ]aikuṭi ivaṉ u[ṭa]ṉpiṟanta kūttaṉ cūṟṟiyum kūttaṉ kalicūraṉum [kūt]taṉ pāmpaṉu[m] rājendrasiṃhavaḷanāṭṭuppoykain[ā]ṭṭu gaṇḍa[r]ādityacca-

150 turvvedi[maṅga]la[ttu] irukkum iṭai[yaṉ]•••• [yum] āṭa-vallāṉā[l] nicatam a[ḷa]kkakkaṭava n[e]y uḻakku |||—— [83*]

TRANSLATION.

2. [To] the shepherd••••• residing in (the street called) Gāndharva-teru, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned¹⁷⁶⁵ ninety-six [ewes in all], (viz.) sixty-nine ewes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and [twenty-seven ewes which could be got], at the rate of three for each kāśu, for the nine kāśu given out of the money deposited by the Perundaram Uttaraṅguḍaiyāṉ Kōṉ Vīdiviḍaṅgaṉ alias Villavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up (in[page 2:477] case) “no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.”¹⁷⁶⁶ From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) Mādēvaṉ Madiyāṉ, the son of his father's younger brother; the shepherd Āvūr Echchil, living at Śandiralēgai in Ārkkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Āvūr Kaṇṇi, living in the same village; and the shepherd Tiruvaḍi Śūṟṟi, living in Tribhuvanamādēvippēraṅgāḍi, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

3. To the shepherd Aḍavi Kūttaṉ, residing in (the street called) Gāndharva-teru, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) forty-eight ewes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; forty-four ewes out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Uttaraṅguḍaiyāṉ Kōṉ Vīdiviḍaṅgaṉ alias Villavaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up (in case) “no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” three ewes (which could be got) for one kāśu given out of the money deposited by the same person; and one ewe (which could be got) for the two akkam given out of the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār. [From] (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers, Aḍavi Ādittaṉ and Aḍavi Āchchaṉ; the shepherd Kāḍāḍi Vāṭṭāṟaṉ, living at Viṇṇaṉēri alias Mummaḍiśōṛanallūr in Eriyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; and•• •••• living at Paṛuvūr in Kuṉṟa-kūṟṟam alias Uttuṅgatuṅga-vaḷanāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndraśiṅga-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee•••••

4. To the shepherd Eṛuvaṉ Muḷḷūr, residing in (the street called) Gāndharva-teru, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) sixty-nine ewes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and twenty-seven ewes, which could be got, at the rate of three for each kāśu, for the nine kāśu given out of the money deposited by the Perundaram Uttaraṅguḍaiyāṉ Kōṉ Vīdiviḍaṅgaṉ alias Villavaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Eṛuvaṉ Āchchaṉ, Eṛuvaṉ Nāra-ṇaṉ and Eṛuvaṉ Śōmaṉ; and the shepherd Pālai Tiṭṭai, living at Tugavūr, a hamlet of Śandiralēgai in Ārkkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:478]

5. To the shepherd Śuppiraṉ Śūṟṟi, residing at Raudramahākāḷattu-maḍa-viḷāgam, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) fifty-two ewes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and forty-four ewes out of the ewes given by the [Perundaram Uttaraṅguḍai]yāṉ Kōṉ Vīdiviḍaṅgaṉ alias Villavaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son•• •••••• Śīrāḷaṉ; the shepherd Eṛuvaṉ Veṇgāḍaṉ, living at Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇipuram in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Veṇgāḍaṉ Eṛuvaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

6. [To] the shepherd••••• residing in (the street called) Gāndharva-teru, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) forty-eight ewes••••• ; twenty-four ewes, which, at the rate of two for each cow, (are equivalent) to the twelve cows assigned out of the cows (surabhi) belonging to the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār; and twenty-four ewes••••• ••• the Perundaram Mārāyaṉ Rājarājaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rāja-rājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and [his dependents],¹⁷⁶⁷ (viz.) his uterine brothers Tār̥ Kēśuvaṉ and Tār̥ Kūttaṉ; the shepherd Pagalañji Nakkaṉ, living at Peruṅgaṟai in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu;•••••••• in Brahmakuṭṭam, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee••• for one sacred lamp•••

7. To the shepherd Ēnaṉ Iravi, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañja-ṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) fifty-two ewes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and forty-four ewes out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Uttaraṅguḍaiyāṉ Kōṉ Vīdiviḍaṅgaṉ alias Villavaṉ [Mūvēndavēḷāṉ], for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown [(on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥].” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his maternal uncle Vīraṉ Kāḍaṉ; the shepherd•••• , living in (the street called) Śāliyatteru, within Tañjāvūr; the shepherd Kaṇḍaṉ Kāḍaṉ, living at [Abhimāna-bhūshaṇa]-terinda-vēḷam; and the shepherd Kaṇḍaṉ Irāmaṉ, living in the same vēḷam, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

8. To the shepherd Śittakuṭṭi Paramaṉ, residing in (the street called) Āṉaik-kaḍuvār-teru, outside Tañjāvūr, [were assigned] ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) (1)•¹⁷⁶⁸ [ewes out of the cattle presented by] the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; (2) [twenty-one ewes] (which could be got), [at the rate of three] ewes for each kāśu, for seven kāśu, in all, (viz.) four kāśu, given out of the money deposited by the Perundaram [Kōvaṉ] Tayi-layyaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” and three kāśu given out of the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār; (3) eighteen ewes (which could be got), at the rate of three ewes for each kāśu, for the six kāśu given out of the money deposited by [the Perundaram Kaṇḍa]rāchchaṉ Paṭṭālagaṉ alias Nittavinōda-[page 2:479] Viṛupparaiyaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” and (4) [two ewes] (which could be got) [for the five akkam] given out of the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Śittakuṭṭi Nakkaṉ and (his) cousin Śaṅgaṉ Śittakuṭṭi; and the shepherd Kaṟṟaḷi Araṭṭaṉ, living in the same street, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

9. To the shepherd•• Koṟṟaṉ, residing at [Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda]-tiru[mañjaṉattār]-vēḷam, [outside Tañjāvūr], were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) forty-eight ewes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; twenty-four ewes, which could be got, at the rate of four for each kāśu, for the six kāśu given out of the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār; and twenty-four ewes (which could be got), at the rate of three ewes for each kāśu, for the eight kāśu given out of the money deposited by the Perundaram Mārāyaṉ-Rājarājaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his father (tamappaṉ) Śatturu Maṛapāḍi, (his) uterine brother Maṛapāḍi Pichchaṉ; and (his) nephew••••••• for one sacred lamp•••

10. To the shepherd Nilaiyaṉ Araṭṭaṉ, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) (1) forty-eight ewes and four she-buffaloes, out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, (the latter) being equivalent to twenty-four ewes at the rate of six ewes for each she-buffaloe and (2) twenty-four ewes, which could be got for [the six kāśu given out of the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār], at the rate of four ewes for [each kāśu]. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Nilaiyaṉ Pichchaṉ and Nilaiyaṉ Aṛagaṉ; Perumāṉ Kāḍaṉ, the son of (his) father's elder brother; and Kuruḍaṉ Śaṅgaṉ, the son of (his) father's elder brother, [have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day], for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

11. To the [shepherd] Śīlaṉ Kārāṉai••••• , outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) forty-eight ewes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and forty-eight ewes, which could be got, at the rate of three for each kāśu, for sixteen kāśu•• (viz.) (1)•••¹⁷⁶⁹ kāśu deposited by the Perundaram Kaṇḍarāchchaṉ Paṭṭālagaṉ, alias Nittavinōda-Viṛupparaiyaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥,” and (2)• •••¹⁷⁷⁰ [the treasury] of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Śīlaṉ Pichchaṉ and Śīlaṉ Aravaṉ; (his) brother's son Pichchaṉ Śīlaṉ; and the shepherd Śūṟṟi Aiyyaṉ, living at [Arumaḍal] in Kīṛ-Śeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

12. To the shepherd Nakkaṉ Uttamaṉ, residing in (the street called) Āṉaikkaḍuvār-teru, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) (1) forty-eight ewes and three she-buffaloes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, (the latter) being equivalent to eighteen ewes at the rate of six for each she-buffaloe; and (2) thirty[page 2:480] ewes, which, at the rate of two for each cow, are equivalent to the fifteen cows given out of the cows assigned by the Perundaram Ālattūruḍaiyāṉ Kāḷaṉ Kaṇṇappaṉ alias Rājakē-sari-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Nakkaṉ Kāḍaṉ; the shepherd Iḍaikkarai Śūṟṟi, living in the same street; and the shepherd Ūraṉ Kuṭṭēṟaṉ, living in the same street, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

13. To the shepherd Kuḷavaṉ Araṅgaṉ, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) (1) forty-eight ewes and four she-buffaloes from the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, (the latter being equivalent) to twenty-four ewes, at the rate of six for each she-buffaloe; and (2) twenty-four ewes (which could be got), at the rate of four for each kāśu, for the six kāśu given out of the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Kuḷavaṉ Śēndaṉ; the shepherd Śūṟṟi Vēmbaṉ, living in the same vēḷam; the shepherd Kāḍaṉ [Ko]ṟṟaṉ, living in the same vēḷam; and the shepherd Aṇukkuḍi Tirumalai, living at Rājarāja-terinda-Pāṇḍi-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

14. To the shepherd Nakkaṉ Piraṇḍai, residing at Uttamaśīliyār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) forty-eight ewes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and forty-eight ewes, (which could be got), at the rate of three for each kāśu, for the sixteen kāśu given out of the money deposited by the Perundaram Uttaraṅguḍaiyāṉ Kōṉ Vīdiviḍaṅgaṉ alias Villavaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Nakkaṉ Śūṟṟi and Nakkaṉ Śeṭṭi; (his) cousin Kaṇḍaṉ Piraṇḍai; and the shepherd Nīlaṉ Paṭṭi, living at ••ṇṇai in Tirunaṟaiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇi-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

15. [To] the shepherd Vēmbaṉ [Aravaṉ]; residing at Uttamaśīliyār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) forty-eight ewes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; eighteen ewes, (which could be got), at the rate of three for each kāśu, for the six kāśu given out of the money deposited by the Perundaram Kaṇḍarāchchaṉ Paṭṭālagaṉ alias Nittavinōda-Viṛupparaiyaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” and thirty ewes which, at the rate of two ewes for each cow, (are equivalent) to the fifteen cows given out of the cows assigned by the Perundaram Ālattūruḍaiyāṉ Kāḷaṉ Kaṇṇappaṉ alias Rājakēsari-Mūvēnda-vēḷāṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war at Kōr̥.”¹⁷⁷¹ From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents (viz.) his uterine brother Vēmbaṉ Muppuḷi••• Eṛuvaṉ Vēmbaṉ; Vaḍugaṉ Nāgaṉ, the son of (his) father's younger brother; and the shepherd Nakkaṉ Śēndaṉ, living at Abhimānabhūshaṇa-terinda-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:481]

16. To the shepherd••• Kāḍaṉ, residing in (the street called) Śāliyatteru, within Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) fifty-two ewes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and forty-four ewes out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Uttaraṅguḍaiyāṉ Kōṉ Vīdiviḍaṅgaṉ alias Villavaṉ-Mūvēn-davēḷāṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Kaḷvaṉ Śeruvaṉ, living at Pañchavaṉmādēviyār-vēḷam alias Kaidavakaida•• -vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr; the shepherd Śeruvaṉ Pār̥, living in the same vēḷam; the shepherd Śeruvaṉ Piśaṅgaṉ, living in the same vēḷam; and the shepherd Śeruvaṉ Kāmaṉ, living in the same vēḷam, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

17. To the shepherd Araṅgaṉ Paṭṭaṉ, residing at Kamugañjēndaṉkuḍi in Vīraśōṛa-vaḷanāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) forty-eight ewes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; twelve ewes, (which could be got), at the rate of three for each kāśu, for the four kāśu given out of the money deposited by the Perundaram Uttaraṅguḍaiyāṉ Kōṉ Vīdiviḍaṅgaṉ alias Villavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” eighteen ewes, (which could be got), at the rate of three for each kāśu, for the six kāśu given out of the money deposited by the Perundaram Kaṇḍa-rāchchaṉ Paṭṭālagaṉ alias Nittavinōda-Viṛupparaiyaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” sixteen ewes, (which could be got), at the rate of four for each kāśu, for the four kāśu given out of the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār; and two ewes, (which could be got), for the five akkam given out of the same treasury. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Paṭṭaṉ Āchchaṉ, Paṭṭaṉ Pākkaraṉ, Paṭṭaṉ Pūdi and Paṭṭaṉ Tār̥, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

18. To the shepherd Paṭṭaṉ Kālamukkiyaṉ, residing at Uttamaśīliyār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) forty-eight ewes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and forty-eight ewes, (which could be got), at the rate of three for each kāśu, for the sixteen kāśu given out of the money deposited by the Perundaram Uttaraṅguḍaiyāṉ Kōṉ Vīdiviḍaṅgaṉ alias Villavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Kālamukkiyaṉ Śāmi; the shepherd Tāmaṉ Kaḷvaṉ, living at Uttamaśīliyār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr; the shepherd Kaṇḍaṉ Tōṛamuḍaiyāṉ, living in the same vēḷam; and the shepherd [Kēn]diraṉ Paṭṭaṉ, living in the same vēḷam, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

19. To the shepherd Maṛapāḍi Kumaraṉ, residing in (the street called) Āṉaikka-ḍuvār-teru, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) forty-eight ewes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; twenty-four ewes, (which could be got), at the rate of four for each kāśu, for the six kāśu given out of the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār; six ewes, (which could be got), at the rate[page 2:482] of three for each kāśu, for the two kāśu given out of the same treasury; and eighteen ewes, which, at the rate of two ewes for each cow, (are equivalent) to the nine cows given out of the cows (surabhi) of the same (god). From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Kumaraṉ Viḷakkaṉ; his uterine brother Maṛapāḍi Śūṟṟi; and the shepherd Āvūr Kuṉṟāḍi, living in (the street called) Gāndharva-teru, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

20. To the shepherd Eṛuvaṉ Āyppāḍi, residing at Perumaṅgalam in Ārkkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśaṉi-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) fifty-two ewes, which, at the rate of two ewes for each cow, (are equivalent) to the twenty-six cows given out of the cows (surabhi) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār; twelve ewes, (which could be got), at the rate of three for each kāśu, for the four kāśu given out of the money deposited by Ādittaṉ Sūryaṉ alias Teṉṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, the headman (kiṛavaṉ) of Poygai-nāḍu, for the sacred lamps to the images set up by him; three ewes, (which could be got) for the one kāśu given out of the money deposited by Pūdi Śāttaṉ, the head-man (kiṛāṉ) of Miḍūr, for sacred lamps; six ewes, (which could be got), at the rate of three for each kāśu, for the two kāśu given out of the money deposited by Śāvāndi-Paṭṭaṉ Pūvattaṉ Pūvattaṉār of Koṭṭaiyūr, (a hamlet) of Kāmaravalli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Miṟai-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, who held the office of arbitrator (naḍuvirukkai¹⁷⁷²) to (i.e. under ?) the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva, for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” twenty-one ewes, (which could be got), at the rate of three for each kāśu, for the seven kāśu given out of the money deposited, for sacred lamps, by the Perundaram¹⁷⁷³ Śembaṅguḍaiyāṉ Amudaṉ Tēvaṉ alias Rājavidyādhara-Viṛupparaiyaṉ of Śembaṅguḍi in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu; and two ewes, (which could be got) for the five akkam given out of the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvara muḍaiyār. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Āyppāḍi Maṛapāḍi and Āyppāḍi Paṭṭaṉ; the shepherd Kuṭṭattār̥ Kaṇṇi, living at Narikkuḍichchēri, the eastern hamlet of Śandiralēgai in Ārkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśaṉi-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Paṉaṅguḍi Puṟambi, living at Perumaṅgalam in the same nāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Ādavallāṉ (measure).

21. To the shepherd Koṅgaṉ Āchchaṉ, residing in (the street called) Āṉai-āṭkaḷ-teru, outside Tañjāvūr, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) forty-eight ewes, which, at the rate of two for each cow, (are equivalent to) the twenty-four cows given out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and forty-eight ewes given out of the ewes assigned, for sacred lamps, by the Perundaram Araiśūruḍaiyāṉ Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Pōśaṉ of Araiśūr in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam, (a sub-division) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Koṅgaṉ Vīraṭṭaṉ; the shepherd Araṅgaṉ Kūḍam, living in (the street called) Āṉaiāṭkaḷ-teru, outside Tañjāvūr; the shepherd Kāri Kuḍitāṅgi, living in (the street called)[page 2:483] Paṉmaiyār-teru, outside Tañjāvūr; and the shepherd Ūraṉ Śōlai, living at Maṅgalavāyil in Poyiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

22. To the shepherd Kumir̥ Śūraṉ, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned forty-eight cows in all, (viz.) forty-two cows out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and six cows, (which could be got) for the four kāśu given out of the money deposited, for sacred lamps, by the palace-woman (peṇḍāṭṭi)¹⁷⁷⁴, Varaguṇaṉ Eṛuvattūr of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Śūraṉ Kumir̥; his uterine brothers Kumir̥ Āṉai and Kumir̥ Āyiravaṉ; and the shepherd Kumaraṉ Vāṭṭāṟaṉ, living at Kshatri-yaśikhāmaṇipuram in Kīṛvēṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

23. To the shepherd Tūṟaṉ Kuḷirndāṉ, residing at Peruṅguḍi, a hamlet of Rājā-śraya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Uṟaiyūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows in all, (viz.) forty-two cows out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and six cows, (which could be got) for the four kāśu given out of the money deposited, for sacred lamps, by the Perundaram Śembaṅ-guḍaiyāṉ Amudaṉ Tēvaṉ alias Rājavidyādhara-Viṛupparaiyaṉ of Śembaṅguḍi in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Kuḷirndāṉ Aiyyaṉ; the shepherd Mananilai Poṉṉaṉ, residing at Peruṅguḍi, a hamlet of Rājāśraya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Uṟaiyūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Kēraḷāntaka-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Aṟiñji Kōḍaṉ, living in the same village; and the shepherd Śāttaṉ Kāḍaṉ, living at Tuṟaikkuḍi in Vaḍa-Kōṉāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

24. To the shepherd Māyāṉ Araṭṭaṉ, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tiru-mañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) (1) forty-eight ewes and four she-buffaloes out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rāja-rājadēva, (the latter being equivalent to) twenty-four ewes, at the rate of six ewes for each she-buffaloe; and (2) twenty-four ewes, (which could be got) for the six kāśu given from the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Vaḍugaṉ Aiññūṟ-ṟuvaṉ, living at Tiruvāvaṇam in Kuṉṟiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Vaḍugaṉ Kuṉṟaṉ, living at Perumbulivāy surrounded by Iḷambulivāy in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Kaliyaṉ [Kaṇ]ḍaṉ, living at Perumbuliyūr in Panaṅgāṭṭu-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Kaliyaṉ Ūraṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

25. To the shepherd Aiyāṟaṉ Vaḍavāyil, residing in (the street called) Āṉaikkaḍu-vār-teru, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned forty-eight cows in all, (viz.) forty-two cows out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and six cows, (which could be got) for the four kāśu given out of the money deposited, for sacred lamps, by the palace-woman (peṇ-ḍāṭṭi) Varaguṇaṉ Eṛuvattūr of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam.[page 2:484] From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Śilaiyaṉ Nakkaṉ, living at Kīṛteṅgam būṇḍi alias Kumāramaṅgalam in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Nakkaṉ Śūṟṟi, living in the same village; the shepherd Viḍamaṉ Tiṟaṉ, living at Vīraikkuḍi in Kuṉṟiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Kurundaṉ Āli, living at Vaḍavāyiḍam in Kīṛśūdi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

26. To the shepherd Kavaḍi Paṭṭaṉ, residing in (the street called) Vīraśōṛapperun-deru, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned forty-eight cows in all, (viz.) forty-two cows out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and six cows, (which could be got) for the four kāśu given out of the money deposited, for sacred lamps, by the palace-woman, Varaguṇaṉ Eṛuvattūr of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Kavaḍi Vichchādiraṉ and Kavaḍi Marudaṉ; the shepherd Araiyaṉ Parāntakaṉ, living at Paṉaṅguḷam in Paṉaṅgiya-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍya-kulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Aṇukkuḍi Tār̥, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

27. To the shepherd Tēvaḍi Tār̥, residing at Śrī-Parāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅ-galam, a free village (taṉiyūr) in Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows in all, (viz.) forty-two cows out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and six cows out of the cows given by Ilāḍamādēviyār. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Tēvaḍi Pugaṛaṉ; and the shepherd Kūttaṉ Tēvaṉ, living at Iḍavai in Maṇṇi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

28. To the shepherd Padarai Kāri, residing at Rājarāja-terinda-Pāṇḍi-tiru-mañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned forty-eight cows out of the cows given by (the retinue) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva (known as) Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-terinda-parivārattār for sacred lamps to (the god) Āḍavallāṉ. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Kāri Kāḷi; (his) nephews Pandal Kāri and Pandal Viḷakkaṉ; and (his) cousin Māṟaṉ Pandal, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

29. To the shepherd Māṟaṉ Śeruviḍai, residing at Karuvugalvallam in Eri-yūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows out of the cows given by (the retinue) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva (known as) Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-terinda-parivārattār for sacred lamps to (the god) Āḍavallāṉ. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) [he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Śeruvi]ḍai Ar̥yākkali, Śeruviḍai Aḍigaḷ and Śeruviḍai Śūṟai, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

30. To the shepherd Nakkaṉ Maṉattāṉ, residing at Kōyilnallūr in Mīypor̥-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśaṉi-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned [forty-eight cows in all], (viz.) thirty-six cows out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and [twelve] cows, (which could be got) for the eight kāśu given out of the money deposited, for sacred lamps, by the palace-woman, Varaguṇaṉ Eṛuvattūr of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Nakkaṉ Amaraṉ; and Udaiyāṅgūraṉ[page 2:485] Śuvāgaraṉ and Udaiyāṅgūraṉ Taṉiyāṉai, the sons of his father's younger brother; and Kāri Muṉṉūṟṟuvaṉ,¹⁷⁷⁵ have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one [sacred lamp], by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

31. To the shepherd NakkaṉAṇukkuḍi, residing at Karuvugalvallam in Eriyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) forty-eight cows in all, (viz.) (1) [twelve cows, (which could be got) for the eight kāśu given out of the money deposited, for] sacred lamps, by the palace-woman, Varaguṇaṉ Eṛuvattūr of Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam; and (2) thirty-six cows assigned out of the cows given for sacred lamps by the sēnāpati Kuravaṉ Ulagaḷandāṉ alias Rājarāja-Mahārājaṉ. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Nakkaṉ Śūṟṟi and Nakkaṉ Pāypuli; the shepherd Paṉaiyūr Kāri, living at Pāṇḍi-vēḷam, within Tañjāvūr; and the shepherd Araiya•• living at Rājarāja-terinda-Pāṇḍi-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, [have to supply] (one) uṛakku of ghee [per day], for one sacred lamp, [by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure)].

32. To the shepherd Kurundaṉ Śatti, residing at Kiḷḷikuḍi in Mīyśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows in all, (viz.) thirty-four cows out of the cattle presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; twelve cows, (which could be got) for the eight kāśu given out of the money deposited, for sacred lamps, by the Perundaram Śembaṅguḍaiyāṉ Amudaṉ Tēvaṉ alias Rājavidyā-dhara-Viṛupparaiyaṉ of Śembaṅguḍi in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu; and two cows (which could be got) for the two akkam given out of the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār••••• Mūlapa[rivāra]viṭṭēṟu alias Jananātha-terinda-parivārattār••• From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Kurundaṉ Tēvaṉ and Kurundaṉ Paṭṭaṉ; (his) father's younger brothers Tēvaṉ Pūvaṉ and Tēvaṉ Aḍigaḷ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

33. [To] the shepherd Tiruvaḍi [Kuṉṟaṉ], residing at Paṛuvūr in Uttuṅ-gatuṅga-vaḷanāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned thirty-two kāśu out of the money deposited, for sacred lamps, by the merchant Āchchaṉ Kōṉūrkkāḍaṉ alias Rājavidyādhara-māyilaṭṭi (residing) in (the street called) Vāṉa-vaṉmādēvipperunderu••••• For (these thirty-two kāśu could be got) ninety-six ewes, at the rate of three for each kāśu. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Kuṉṟaṉ Tiruvaḍigaḷ and Kuṉṟaṉ Māṟaṉ; and [the shepherd]•••• [living at] Gaṇḍarāditya-chaturvēdi-maṅgalam in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee [per day], for one sacred lamp, [by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure)].

34. To the shepherd Śāttaṉ Piraṇḍai, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned [ninety-six ewes in all], (viz.) (1) forty-five ewes out of the ewes given by the arbitrator (naḍuvirukkum) Kaḍalaṅguḍi Dāmōdi[ra-paṭṭaṉār] for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva[page 2:486] at Kōr̥;” (2) three ewes (which could be got) for the one kāśu given out of the money deposited by the same (person) for the above-mentioned (lamps); (3) twelve ewes (which could be got) for the four kāśu given out of the money deposited, for sacred lamps, by [the palace-woman, Varagu]ṇaṉ Eṛuvattūr of Uy[yakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam]; (4) thirty-two ewes (equivalent) to the sixteen cows assigned out of the cattle (māḍu) belonging to Ilāḍamādēviyār and given (by her), for sacred lamps, to (the image of) Pāśupatamūrttigaḷ set up by her; (5) three ewes (which could be got) for the one kāśu given out of the money deposited, for sacred lamps, by (the retinue known as) Mūlaparivāraviṭṭēṟu alias Jananātha-terinda-parivā-rattār; and (6) one ewe (which could be got) for the two akkam given out of the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār. [From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his] dependents, (viz.) his cousin Maṛapāḍi Kaṟṟaḷi; the shepherd Ālaṉ Karuṇaṉ, living at Maṅgalanallūr in Kīṛśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍya-kulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Kuḷattūr Paṇaiyaṉ, living in the same village; and the shepherd Kāri Śūṟṟi, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, [for one sacred lamp], by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

35. To the shepherd Śāttaṉ•• ṉ residing at Śrī-Parāntaka-chatur-vēdimaṅgalam, a free village in Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) seventy-two ewes out of the ewes given by the Perundaram•• •••• for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) [him] in the war of [the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva] at Kōr̥;” and twenty-four ewes, (which could be got) for the eight kāśu given out of the money deposited for sacred lamps by the royal secretary (tirumandiravōlai) Kāṟāyil Eḍuttapādam, the headman (kiṛavaṉ) of Rājakēsarinallūr. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd•• laiyaṉ, living at Śrī-Parāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a free village in Rājēndra siṁha-vaḷanāḍu;•• Śīkiṭṭaṉ •••••• Rājarāja-[vaḷanāḍu]; the shepherd Kāri Nāgaṉ, living at Śrī-Parāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a free village in Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Kōvaṉ Nīlakkirīvaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

36. To the shepherd Śandiraṉ Nāraṇaṉ, residing at Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇipuram in Kīṛvēṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) [ninety-six] ewes in all, (viz.) twenty-four ewes, (which could be got) for the eight kāśu given out of the money deposited by Śembaṅguḍaiyāṉ Amudaṉ Tēvaṉ alias Rājavidyā-[dhara Viṛupparaiyaṉ] of Śembaṅguḍi in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nitta-vinōda-vaḷanāḍu, for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) [him] in the war of [the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥];” fourteen ewes (which are equivalent) to the seven cows given out of the cows (surabhi) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār; and fifty-eight ewes (equivalent) to the twenty-nine cows assigned out of the cows given by the sēnāpati Kuravaṉ Ulagaḷandāṉ alias Rājarāja-Mahārājaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” [From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) [he himself] and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Śandiraṉ Pāṇḍi; (his) father-in-law¹⁷⁷⁶ (māmaṉ) Eṭṭi Kiḷāvaṉ; his (i.e. the latter's)[page 2:487] father-in-law Teṟṟi Aruvi; and the shepherd Ōrambaṉ Pāḷūr, living at Kshatri-yaśikhāmaṇipuram in Kīṛvēṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, [for one sacred lamp], by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

37. To the shepherd Śāttaṉ Kāḍaṉ, residing at Śrī-Parāntaka-chaturvēdi-maṅgalam, a free village in Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) (1) twenty-four ewes, (which could be got) for the eight kāśu given out of the money deposited by [Śembaṅguḍaiyāṉ Amudaṉ Tēvaṉ alias Rāja]-vidyādhara-Viṛupparaiyaṉ of [Śembaṅguḍi] in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” (2) twenty-four ewes out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Lōkamārāyaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” and (3) forty-eight ewes (equivalent) to the twenty-four cows assigned out of the cows given by the sēnāpati Kuravaṉ Ulagaḷandāṉ alias Rājarāja-Mahārājaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) [no filth was thrown] (on) him [in the war] of the lord Śrī-Rāja[rājadēva at Kōr̥].” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Kāḍaṉ Śāttaṉ, Kāḍaṉ Mañjaṉ and Kāḍaṉ Āykoṛundu; and the shepherd Vikramādittaṉ Mūṅgil, living at Śrī-Parāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a free village in Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

38. [To the shepherd Paḷḷaṉ¹⁷⁷⁷]•• [residing] at Śrī-Parāntaka-chaturvēdi [maṅgalam], a free village in Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) seventy-two ewes out of the ewes given by the [Pe]rundaram Lōkamārāyaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” and twenty-four ewes, (which could be got) for the eight kāśu given out of the money deposited, for sacred lamps, by the royal secretary, Kāṟāyil Eḍuttapādam, the headman of Rājakēsa-rinallūr. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Paḷḷaṉ Kūttaṉ and Paḷḷaṉ Kīṛāṉ; his nephew Mugatti Eṛuvaṉ; and the shepherd Mōḍaṉ Tīraṉ, living at Śrī-Parāntaka-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a free village in Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

39. To the shepherd Kayilāyaṉ Kāri, residing at Miṟai in Miṟai-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) seventy-two ewes out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Lōkamārāyaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” and twenty-four ewes, (which could be got) for the eight kāśu given out of the money deposited, for sacred lamps, by the royal secretary, Kāṟāyil Eḍuttapādam, the headman of Rājakēsarinallūr. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Kāri [Vaḍugaṉ]; (his) uterine brothers Kayilāyaṉ Puṉṉai and Kayilāyaṉ Paṭṭaṉ; and (his) uterine brother's son Puṉṉai Kayilāyaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

40. To the shepherd Madiśūdaṉ Maṉṟaṉ, residing at Vijayālaya-chaturvēdi-maṅgalam in Kāndāra-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, (were[page 2:488] assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) twenty-four ewes, (which could be got) for the eight kāśu given out of the money deposited by Śembaṅguḍaiyāṉ Amudaṉ Tēvaṉ alias Rājavidyādhara-Viṛupparaiyaṉ of Śembaṅguḍi in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” and seventy-two ewes (equivalent) to the thirty-six cows assigned out of the cows given by the sēnāpati Kuravaṉ Ulagaḷandāṉ alias Rājarāja-Mahārājaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Madiśūdaṉ Muḷḷūraṉ and Madiśūdaṉ Śōlai; his father's younger brothers Piḍāraṉ Madiśūdaṉ and [Piḍā]raṉ Nārā-yaṇaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

41. To the shepherd Paṉaṅguḍi Śēndaṉ, residing at Karuvugalvallam in Eriy-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) sixty ewes (equivalent) to the ten she-buffaloes assigned out of the she-buffaloes given by the Perundaram Rājakēsari-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” twenty-four ewes (which could be got) for the eight kāśu given out of the money deposited by Śembaṅguḍaiyāṉ Amudaṉ Tēvaṉ alias Rājavidyādhara-Viṛupparaiyaṉ of Śembaṅguḍi in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a sub-division) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” and twelve ewes (equivalent) to the six cows assigned out of the cows given by the sēnāpati Kuravaṉ Ulagaḷandāṉ alias Rājarāja-Mahārājaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Śerumadaṉ Paṭṭaṉ, living at Karuvugalvallam in Eriy-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Vēmbaṉ Kēśuvaṉ, living in the same village; the shepherd Kuṉṟaṉ Eṛuvaṉ, living in the same village; and the shepherd Ūraṉ Ōrambaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

42. To the shepherd Āyiravaṉ Kaṇḍaṉ, residing at Maṅgalanallūr in Kīṛśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows in all, (viz.) eleven out of the cows (surabhi) of the lord Śrī-Rāja-rājēśvaramuḍaiyār; and thirty-seven out of the cows given by the sēnāpati Kuravaṉ Ulagaḷandāṉ alias Rājarāja-Mahārājaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Āyiravaṉ Āchchaṉ and Āyiravaṉ Piḍāraṉ; and Maṟavaṉ Kaliyaṉ and Maṟavaṉ Karukkilai, the sons of (his) father's elder brother, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

43. To the shepherd Kāri Tāṛai, residing at Rājarājapuram in Nallūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned ninety-six ewes out of the ewes given by Rājarāja-Vāṇōgavaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Tāṛai Karumāṇi and Tāṛai Tiruvēṅgaḍam; and (his) uterine brother Kāri Nārāyaṇaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:489]

44. To the shepherd Araiyaṉ Paramayaṉ, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) twenty-four ewes (which could be got) for the eight kāśu given out of the money deposited by Śembaṅguḍaiyāṉ Amudaṉ Tēvaṉ alias Rājavidyādhara-Viṛupparai-yaṉ of Śembaṅguḍi in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” and seventy-two ewes (equivalent) to the thirty-six cows assigned out of the cows given by the sēnāpati Kuravaṉ Ulagaḷandāṉ alias Rājarāja-Mahārājaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Ti••• gayaṉ, living at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr; the shepherd Śuruppaṉ Kaṇḍaṉ, living in the same vēḷam; the shepherd Kāḍaṉ Kūttaṉ, living in the same vēḷam; and the shepherd Pāppāṉ Paṇaiyaṉ, living at Karuvugalvallam in Eriy-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

45. To the shepherd Māṟaṉ Kuṭṭattār̥, residing at Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇipuram in Kīṛvēṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) sixty-eight ewes (equivalent) to the thirty-four cows, and one ewe to the one heifer (nāgukaṉṟu) assigned out of the cows given by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva for sacred lamps; twelve ewes (which could be got) for the four kāśu given out of the money deposited, for sacred lamps, by the royal secretary, Kāṟāyil Eḍuttapādam, the headman of Rājakēsarinallūr; and fifteen ewes (which could be got) for the five kāśu given out of the money deposited by the Śōṉagaṉ (i.e. Jōnaka) Śāvūr Parañjōdi for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Śāttaṉ Kāri, living at Kshatriyaśikhāmaṇipuram in Kīṛvēṅgai-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Kambaṉ Tattai, living in the same village; the shepherd Kuḷirkōyil Kāḍaṉ, living in the same village; and the shepherd Aiyāṟaṉ Tār̥vaḍugaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

46. To the shepherd Pāḷūr Āyiravaṉ, residing at Kiḷḷikuḍi in Mīyśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) eighty-four ewes (which could be got) for the twenty-eight kāśu given out of the money deposited by Ādittaṉ Sūryaṉ alias Teṉṉavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, the headman of Poygai-nāḍu, for sacred lamps; and twelve ewes (which could be got) for the four kāśu given out of the money deposited by the royal secretary, Kāṟāyil Eḍuttapādam, the headman of Rājakēsarinallūr, for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Āyiravaṉ Aḍigaḷ; (his) uterine brothers Pāḷūr Nilaiyaṉ and Pāḷūr Kurundaṉ; and the shepherd Maṛaiyamaṉ Nakkaṉ, living at Kiḷḷikuḍi in Mīyśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷa-nāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

47. To the shepherd Śēri Iḷaṅgōdaraiyaṉ, residing at Veṭṭiyārpaḍaivīḍu alias Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōṛanallūr in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) forty-eight ewes (which could be got) for the sixteen kāśu, assigned out of the money given by the Perundaram Vayiri Śaṅgaraṉ, for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up[page 2:490] “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” and forty-eight ewes (equivalent) to the twenty-four cows assigned out of the cows given by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Śēri Pūvaṉ, Śēri Māṟaṉ and Śēri Śūṟṟi; and the shepherd Pāṇḍaṉ Tār̥, living at Veṭṭiyārpaḍaivīḍu alias Jayaṅgoṇḍaśōṛanallūr in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

48. To the shepherd Ar̥yaṉ Śivaṉ, residing at Pāṇḍi-vēḷam, within Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) forty-eight out of the ewes given by Araiśū-ruḍaiyāṉ Īrāyiravaṉ Pallavayaṉ alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Pōśaṉ of Araiśūr in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, for sacred lamps; and forty-eight out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Rājarāja-Vāṇakōvaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Ar̥yaṉ Śiṅgaṉ; (his) father's younger brothers Kāri Ūrāṉ, Kāri Śiṟupuli and Kāri Āchchaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

49. To the shepherd Piḍāraṉ Vidiyaṉ, residing at Koṟṟamaṅgalam in Śuṇḍaimū-lai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned ninety-six ewes out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Rājarāja-Vāṇakōvaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Vidiyaṉ Pūvaḍi; (his) uterine brother Piḍāraṉ Kuṭṭaṉ; Paramaḍi Vidiyaṉ, the son of (his) father's younger brother; and the shepherd Kaḷari Ēṇaṉ, living at Koṟṟa-maṅgalam in Śuṇḍaimūlai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu. have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

50. To the shepherd Ūrāṉ Śuvaraṉ, residing at Mēṟkuḍi in Mīypor̥-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned ninety-six ewes out of the ewes given, for sacred lamps, by the Perundaram Araiśūruḍaiyāṉ Īrāyiravaṉ Palla-vayaṉ alias Mummaḍi-Śōṛa-Pōśaṉ of Araiśūr in Pāmbuṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanādu. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Ūrāṉ Kaḷari; (his) nephew Maṇḍai Paṭṭaṉ; and Virundaṉ Kāri and Virundaṉ Ūrāṉ, the sons of his father's younger brother, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

51. To the shepherd Nakkaṉ Kāḍaṉ, residing at Karuvugalvallam in Eriy-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned ninety-six ewes out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Rājarāja-Vāṇakōvaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Nakkaṉ Pūdi; Śeruviḍai Kāri, the son of his father's younger brother; and his (i.e. the latter's) son Kāri Śeruviḍai; and the shepherd Pugaṛaṉ Paṭṭaṉ, living at Peru-muḷḷūr in Paṉṟiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

52. To the shepherd Kāḍaṉ Śiṟukoḷḷi, residing at Vaḍavāyiḍam in Kīṛśūdi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) fourteen ewes (equivalent) to the seven cows given out of the cows presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva for sacred lamps; and eighty-two out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Rājarāja-Vāṇakōvaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Śiṟukoḷḷi Śēndaṉ and (his)[page 2:491] uterine brother Kāḍaṉ Śēndaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

53. To the shepherd Kārāṉai Nārāyaṇaṉ, residing at Kuṟukkai in Kīṛśūdi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) twelve ewes (equivalent) to the six cows given out of the cows presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva for sacred lamps; thirty out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Vāṇakōvaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps; and fifty-four ewes (which could be got) for the eighteen kāśu given out of the money deposited for sacred lamps by (the retinue called) Jananātha-terinda-parivārattār. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Nārāyaṇaṉ Kōḷi; and (his) uterine brothers Kārāṉai Śūṟṟi and Kārāṉai Nāgaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

54. To the shepherd Kāri Māṇi, residing at Śivadāsaṉśōlai alias Rājarāja-Brah-ma-mahārājaṉ-paḍaivīḍu, outside Tañjāvūr, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) fifty-two out of the ewes presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva for sacred lamps; and forty-four out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Uttaraṅguḍaiyāṉ Kōṉ Vīdiviḍaṅgaṉ alias Villavaṉ-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his depend-ents, (viz.) his father (tamappaṉ) Śēndaṉ Kāri; the shepherd Pāppāṉ Kaḷari, living in (the street called) Āṉaikkaḍuvār-teru, outside Tañjāvūr; the shepherd Piḍāraṉ Kūttaṉ, living at Śivadāsaṉśōlai alias Rājarāja-Brahma-mahārājaṉ-paḍaivīḍu, outside Tañjāvūr; and the shepherd Tāṅgi Kuṭṭēṟaṉ, living in the same paḍaivīḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

55. To the shepherd Vaḍugaṉ Vēmbaṉ, residing at Tiruppaṛaṉam, a dēvadāna in Miṟai-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows in all, (viz.) thirty-six out of the cows given by the sēnāpati Kuravaṉ Ulagaḷandāṉ alias Rājarāja-Mahārājaṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rāja-rājadēva at Kōr̥;” and twelve cows (equivalent) to the twenty-four ewes, assigned for sacred lamps out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Rājarāja-Vāṇakōvaraiyaṉ. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) Vēṅga-ḍavaṉ Irāmaṉ, the son of his father's elder brother; (his) maternal uncles Kāḍaṉ Paṭṭaṉ and Kāḍaṉ Marudaṉ; and (his) cousin Puṟambi Paṉaṅgāḍaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

56. To the shepherd Pūśal Kūttaṉ, residing at Kōdaṇḍapuram in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) ninety ewes (equivalent) to the fifteen she-buffaloes, and three ewes to the one heifer (nāgukaṉṟu), given out of the she-buffaloes which were the cattle (māḍu) of Ilāḍamādēviyār and which (she) assigned for sacred lamps to (the image of) Pāśupatamūrtigaḷ set up by her; and two ewes (equiva-lent) to the one cow, and one ewe to the one calf (kaṉṟu), given out of the cows (surabhi) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his cousin Kānaṉ Pūśal; the shepherd Kāri Mīḷi, living at Koṟṟamaṅgalam in Śuṇḍaimūlai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Muḍavaṉ Śiṟṟēmaṉ, living at Kōdaṇḍapuram in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Kaḍukkāri Śandiraṉ, living in the same[page 2:492] village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

57. To the shepherd Tuṭṭaṉ Kāri, residing at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) forty-eight ewes (equivalent) to the twenty-four cows given out of the cows presented for sacred lamps by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and forty-eight ewes (which could be got) for the sixteen kāśu, given out of the money deposited by the Perundaram Rājakēsari-Mūvēndavēḷāṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Tuṭṭaṉ Vēmbaṉ; (his) brother-in-law (machchuṉaṉ) Kaḷari Koṛambaṉ; the shepherd Tamiṛaṉ Viḍattal, living at Kaḷamalai in Puṉṟil-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Nāṭṭāṉ Kuruḍaṉ, living at Uyyakkoṇḍāṉ-terinda-tirumañjaṉattār-vēḷam, outside Tañjāvūr, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

58. To the shepherd Maṇṇi Kuṉṟaṉ, residing at Aṛagiyaśōṛapuram in Rāja-rāja-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) fifty-two ewes (equal) to the twenty-six cows given out of the cows presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva for sacred lamps; and forty-two ewes (which could be got) for the fourteen kāśu given out of the money deposited by Śuvara-Paṭṭaṉ Pūvatta-Paṭṭaṉār of Koṭṭaiyūr,——who carried on the duties of arbitrator (naḍuvirukkai) in Kāmaravalli-chaturvēdimaṅgalam, a brahma-dēya in Miṟai-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu,——for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” and two ewes (which could be got) for the five akkam given out of the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Maṇṇi Araṅgaṉ; Araiyaṉ Kaṇḍaṉ, (his) cousin; the shepherd Kurundaṉ Pichchaṉ, living at Aṛagiyaśōṛapuram in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Kūṉaṉ Maṇṇi, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

59. To the shepherd Muṉaiyaṉ Araiyaṉ, residing at Kuṟukkai in Kīṛśūdi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) twelve ewes (equivalent) to the six cows given out of the cows presented by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva for sacred lamps; twenty-seven ewes assigned out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Rājarāja-Vāṇakōvaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps; thirty-six ewes (which could be got) for the twelve kāśu given out of the money deposited by (the retinue called) Jananātha-terinda-parivārattār for sacred lamps; and twenty-one ewes (which could be got) for the seven kāśu given out of the money deposited by the Perundaram Vayiri Śaṅgaraṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) Śāttaṉ Āchchaṉ, the younger brother of his father; Śandiraṉ Kaḷattūr, the son of his father's younger brother; the shepherd Tār̥ Kōmaḍi, living at Kuṟukkai in Kīṛśūdi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷa-nāḍu; and the shepherd Tār̥ Śāttaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:493]

60. To the shepherd Tōḷaṉ Iṉiyāṉ, residing at Maṛaiyūr in Puṉṟiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) twelve ewes (equivalent) to the six cows given out of the cows presented for sacred lamps by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva; and eighty-four ewes assigned out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Rājarāja-Vāṇakōvaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Iṉiyāṉ Vaḍugaṉ; (his) uterine brother Tōḷaṉ Muṛaṅgaṉ; his father's younger brother Viḍamaṉ Kāri; and Taṉiyaṉ Ūraṉ, the son of his father's younger brother, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

61. To the shepherd Śāttaṉ Araṅgaṉ, residing at Kaḷattūr in Mīśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) sixty-three ewes (which could be got) for the twenty-one kāśu given out of the money deposited for sacred lamps by Pūdi Śāttaṉ, the headman of Miḍūr; eighteen ewes (which could be got) for the six kāśu given out of the money deposited by the Perundaram Vayiri Śaṅgaraṉ for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥;” and fifteen ewes (which could be got) for the five kāśu given out of the money deposited by Śeṁbaṅguḍaiyāṉ Amudaṉ Tēvaṉ alias Rājavidyādhara-Viṛupparaiyaṉ of Śembaṅguḍi in Āvūr-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, for the sacred lamps (which he) had (vowed) to put up “(in case) no filth was thrown (on) him in the war of the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva at Kōr̥.” From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Mēṟkuḍaiyāṉ Nambaṉ, living at Kaḷattūr in Mīyśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Śāttaṉ Nichchal, living in the same village; the shepherd Taṇakkaṉ Śūṟṟi, living in the same village; and the shepherd Karuṅguḷavaṉ Śīkiṭṭaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

62. To the shepherd Kurundaṉ Śāttaṉ, residing at Pūvaṇūr alias Avani-kēsari-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Veṇṇi-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows out of the cows given for sacred lamps by the Perundaram Nambaṉ Kūttāḍi alias Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōṛa-Brahma-mahārājaṉ. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Kurundaṉ Kāri; and the shepherd Pūvaḍi Piśaṅgaṉ, living at Malaiyā[ṇ]-paḍaivīḍu in Kīṛvēṅgai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

63. To the shepherd Kaṇḍaṉ Aiyaṉ, residing at Nāṭṭārnallūr in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows in all, (viz.) forty-six out of the cows given by the [Perundaram] Tirumalai Veṇgāḍaṉ, [the headman of Vayalūr], for sacred lamps; and two out of the cows given by Nambaṉ Kūttāḍi alias Jayaṅgoṇḍa-Śōṛa-Brahma-mahārājaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his father's younger brother Aiyāṟaṉ Irāyari; and the shepherd Māṟaṉ Poṉṉaṉ, living at [Nāṭṭārnallūr] in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

64. To the shepherd Araiyaṉ Śāttaṉ, residing at Ōlaimaṅga[la]m, in Śeṉṉi-maṅgala-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned [forty-eight] cows out of the cows given by the Perundaram Karikāla-Karṇa-Pallavaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents[page 2:494] (viz.) (his) cousin Kāri Śāttaṉ; and Paṭṭaṉ Araiyaṉ, the son of his father's younger brother, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

65. To the shepherd Kaḷiyaṉ Aṟiñji, residing at Karuvugalvallam in Eriy-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows out of the cows given by the Perundaram Tirumalai Veṇgāḍaṉ, the headman of Vayalūr, for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his sons Aṟiñji Tīraṉ, Aṟiñji Śāttaṉ, Aṟiñji Piramaṉ, Aṟiñji Kumaraṉ and Aṟiñji Kuṭṭattār̥; and the shepherd Tēvaṉ Vīraṉ, living at Karuvugalvallam in Eriy-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanādu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

66. To the shepherd Aṟiñjigai Madiśūdaṉ, residing at Kulamāṇikkam, a hamlet of Gaṇḍarāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Poygai-nāḍu (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows out of the cows given by the Perundaram Tirumalai Veṇgāḍaṉ, the headman of Vayalūr, for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Aṟiñji Nāgaṉ; and the shephard Kāṉūr Puliyaṉ, living at Perumbuliyūr in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

67. To the shepherd Mayilai Śaḍaiyaṉ, residing at Gaṇḍarāditya-chaturvēdi-maṅgalam in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows out of the cows given by the Perundaram Tirumalai Veṇgāḍaṉ, the headman of Vayalūr, for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his cousin Mārāyaṉ Maṛapāḍi; the shepherd Muttar̥ Tirumāliruñjōlai, living at Nakkapirāṉ kuṟichchi, a hamlet of Gaṇḍarāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Kuppai Aiyāṟaṉ, living at Śandiralēgai in Ārkkāṭṭu-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

68. To the shepherd Viḍamaṉ Kāḷāmbū, residing at Peruṅgōḷūr in Pāṇḍya-kulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows out of the cows given by the Perundaram Tirumalai Veṇgāḍaṉ, the headman of Vayalūr, for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his son Kāḷāmbū Viḍamaṉ; the shepherd Nakkaṉ Māṟaṉ, living at Peruṅgōḷūr in Pāṇḍyakulā-śani-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Mūvaraiyaṉ Śāttaṉ, living in the same village; and the shepherd Tēvaṉ Oṟṟi, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

69. To the shepherd Piḍāraṉ Viḷandai, residing at Teṉkuḍi in Poyiṟkūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows out of the cows given by the Perundaram Karikāla-Kaṇṇa-Pallavaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) (his) uterine brother Piḍāraṉ Śāttaṉ; the shepherd Kaliyaṉ Tūduvaṉ, living at Maṅgalavāyil in Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Kaliyaṉ Āchchaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:495]

70. To the shepherd Vēmbaṉ Kaḷari, residing at Śiṟuveṇṇi in Vīraśōṛa-vaḷa-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows out of the cows given by the Perundaram Arumor̥-Pallavaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Vēmbaṉ Vāḷūr; the shepherd Kēśuvaṉ Veṇṇi, living at [Śiṟuveṇṇi] in Vīraśōṛa-vaḷanāḍu, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

71. To the shepherd Pāśūr Vāsudēvaṉ, residing at Neḍumaṇal alias Madana-mañjari-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Neṉmali-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥-dēva-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows in all, (viz.) twenty-five out of the cows (surabhi) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār; and twenty-three out of the cows presented by the Perundaram Nittavinōda-Mahārājaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Okkūr [Ōma]rudaṉ, living at Madanamañjari-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Neṉmali-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Veṇgāḍaṉ Viṛupparaiyaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

72. To the shepherd Nāgaṉ Śaḍaiyaṉ, residing at Nāvalūr in Kīṛśūdi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) seventy-eight out of the ewes given by the lord Śrī-Rājarājadēva for sacred lamps; and eighteen ewes (equivalent) to the nine cows given out of the cows presented by the Perundaram Nittavinōda-Mahārāja[ṉ] for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Kāḷi Śūṟṟi, living at Nāvalūr in Kīṛśūdi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd [Āra]ṉ Māṟaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

73. To the shepherd Śiṟṟamaṉ Pugaṛaṉ, residing at Kalaiyaṉpāḍi in Pulivala-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned ninety-six ewes out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Rājarāja-Vāṇakōvaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependent, (viz.) his uterine brother Śiṟṟamaṉ Kurundaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

74. To the shepherd Vaḍugaṉ Kuppai, residing at Viṇṇaṉēri alias Mummaḍi-śōṛanallūr in Eriy-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.) sixty out of the ewes given by the Perundaram Rājarāja-Vāṇakōvaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps; and thirty-six ewes (which could be got) for the twelve kāśu given out of the money deposited for sacred lamps by the Śōṉagaṉ Śāvūr Parañjōdi, living in (the street called) Rājavidyādharapperunderu, outside Tañjāvūr. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his depend-ents, (viz.) the shepherd Kāḷi Araiyaṉ, living at Viṇṇaṉēri alias Mummaḍi-śōṛanallūr in Eriy-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; the shepherd Śēndaṉ Kāḍaṉ, living in the same village; the shepherd Kāḷi Muḷḷi, living at Vāḷuvamaṅgalam in Vaḍa-Śiṟuvāy-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍya-kulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Muḷḷūr Vēmbaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

75. To the shepherd Māṟaṉ Kāḍaṉ, residing at Perumuḷḷūr in Paṉṟiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, (were assigned) ninety-six ewes in all, (viz.)[page 2:496] forty-five ewes (which could be got) for the fifteen kāśu given out of the money deposited for sacred lamps by the Śōṉagaṉ Śāvūr Parañjōdi, living in (the street called) Rāja-vidyādharapperunderu, outside Tañjāvūr; forty-eight ewes (which could be got) for the sixteen kāśu given out of the money deposited by Ādittaṉ Sūryaṉ alias Teṉṉavaṉ Mūvēndavēḷāṉ, the headman of Poygai-nāḍu, for sacred lamps; and three ewes (which could be got) for the one kāśu given out of the treasury of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār. From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his maternal uncle Kāḍaṉ Kaṇḍaṉ; his father's younger brother Kōmaḍi Kaliyaṉ; (his) father (tamappaṉ) Kōmaḍi Māṟaṉ; and the shepherd Nīlaṉ Eṛuvaṉ, living at Nāvalūr in Kīṛśūdi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

76. To the shepherd Śiṅgaṉ Koṛambaṉ, residing at [Kaṇṇikuḍi] in Śeṉṉi-maṅgala-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows out of the cows given by the Perundaram Kōṉ Śūṟṟi alias Arumor̥-Pallavaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependent, (viz.) his uterine brother Śiṅgaṉ Poṉṉaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

77. To the shepherd Śiṟiyāṉ Paṉṟi, residing at Kaṇṇikuḍi in Śeṉṉimaṅgala-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows out of the cows given by the Perundaram Kōṉ Śūṟṟi alias Arumor̥-Pallavaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependent, (viz.) his nephew Pāṇḍaṉ Śivaṉ, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

78. To the shepherd Kallaṉ Nakkaṉ, residing at Kaṇṇikuḍi in Śeṉṉimaṅgala-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows out of the cows given by the Perundaram Kōṉ Śūṟṟi alias Arumor̥-Pallavaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows he) has to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

79. To the shepherd Kuruḍaṉ Periyāṉ, residing at Maṅgalam in Mīyśeṅgiḷi-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows in all, (viz.) thirty-six out of the cows given by the Perundaram Vayiri Arumor̥ alias Karikāla-Karṇa-Pallavaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps; twelve out of the cows given by the Perundaram Kōṉ Śūṟṟi alias Arumor̥-Pallavaraiyaṉ for sacred lamps. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows he) has to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

80. To the shepherd Āyiravaṉ Ugandāṉ, residing at Māṟaṉēri in Kiḷiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned thirty-two kāśu out of the money deposited by the Palavagai-Paṛambaḍaigaḷilār for sacred lamps to (the image of) Pichchadēvar set up by queen (nambirāṭṭiyār) Lōkamahādēviyār. For (these thirty-two kāśu) ninety-six ewes (could be got). From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brother Āyiravaṉ Nāchchaṉ; (his) elder brother's son Kaṇḍaṉ Āḷaṉ; the shepherd Par̥••• , living at Māṟaṉēri in Kiḷiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇḍyakulāśani-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Kāmaṉ Aiyāṟaṉ, living at Gaṇḍarāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).[page 2:497]

81. To the shepherd Nandi Tūṟaṉ, residing at Pūvāṛ in Varagūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājarāja-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned forty-eight cows out of the cows (surabhi) of the lord Śrī-Rājarājēśvaramuḍaiyār. From (the milk of these forty-eight cows) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd Śaḍaiyaṉ Nichchal, living at Pāśippuram in Puṟaṅgarambai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu; and the shepherd Tūṟāḍi Śāttaṉ, living in the same village, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

82. To the shepherd Naḷḷāṟaṉ Villāṉai, residing at Maṅgalam in Maṅgala-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned thirty-two kāśu out of the money deposited by the priest (gurukkaḷ) Īśānaśivapaṇḍita for a lamp to the image of the Gurukkaḷ set up (in the temple). For (these thirty-two kāśu) ninety-six ewes (could be got). From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) the shepherd•• Nāraṇaṉ, living at Maṅgalam in Maṅgala-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Arumor̥dēva-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

83. To the shepherd Kūttaṉ Kuṉṟaṉ, residing at Gaṇḍarāditya-chaturvēdi-maṅgalam in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, were assigned thirty-two kāśu out of the money deposited by the [Palavagai-Paṛambaḍai]-gaḷilār for sacred lamps to (the image of) Pichcha[dēva], set up by queen Lōkama-hādēviyār. For (these thirty-two kāśu) ninety-six ewes (could be got). From (the milk of these ninety-six ewes) he himself and his dependents, (viz.) his uterine brothers Kūttaṉ Śūṟṟi, Kūttaṉ Kaliśūraṉ and Kūttaṉ Pāmbaṉ; and the shepherd ••••• , living at Gaṇḍarāditya-chaturvēdimaṅgalam in Poygai-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Rājēndrasiṁha-vaḷanāḍu, have to supply (one) uṛakku of ghee per day, for one sacred lamp, by the Āḍavallāṉ (measure).

No. 96. IN THE SECOND GOPURA OF THE TEMPLE, RIGHT OF ENTRANCE.¹⁷⁷⁸

The subjoined inscription is dated in the 3rd year of the reign of Tribhuvana-chakravartin Rājarājadēva, i.e. Rājarāja III. It does not record any gift, but registers a political compact entered into by three chiefs of the Chōḷa country to be faithful to the king and to stand by each other. The compact shows that the Chōḷa country was disturbed, perhaps by internal dissensions and that the Chōḷa capital Tanjore was not free from them. As this is dated in the 3rd year of Rājarāja III., it may be presumed that the Chōḷa country became disturbed already towards the end of the reign of Kulōttuṅga III. Two such compacts belonging to about the same period are registered at Śeṅgama in the South Arcot District.¹⁷⁷⁹

By Ulaguḍaiya-Nāyaṉār Śrīpādam (l. 13 f. and 17 f.) Rājarāja III. is probably meant.

TEXT.

1 [svasti śrī] [||*] [tri]bhuva[na]ccakkarava[ ttikaḷ śrīrā*]-

2 jarājade[var]kku yāṇṭu 3ḷ pā[ṇ][ṭikulā*]-

3 caṉivaḷanāṭṭu[p]puṟakkiḷi[yūr]nā[ṭṭuk*]-

4 kaḷḷikku[ṭi]kkaḷḷikkuṭai[y]āṉ [va]••

5 periyānā[na] kulottuṅ[ka]co[ḻamāra*]-

6 āyaṉum nittaviṉotava[ḷa]nāṭ[ṭukki*]-

7 ḻāṟkūṟṟattukkiḷimaṅka[lat]tuk[kiḷimaṅ*]-[page 2:498]

8 kalamuṭaiyān karuṇāka[ra]nni••

9 ṉṟānāna kulottuṅka[c]oḻa•

10 ṉma[mārā]yaṉum ivviruvo[m nā*]-

11 ṅkaḷ uṭaiyār rājar[ā]jaī[ śvaramu*]-

12 ṭaiyār koyilil kalveṭṭiṉapa[ṭi]yāvatu [||—— nāṅka*]-

13 ḷ iraṇṭu tiṟattomum ulaku[ṭ]aiyaṉā[yaṉāā*]

14 śrīpātattukku cuttamalivaḷan[ā]ṭṭu ve[ṇ][ṇikkū*]-

15 ṟṟattucciṟumaṅkalattucciṟumaṅkala[muṭai*]-

16 yān vannikoḷariyāṉa kulottuṅ[ka co*]-

17 ḻapperayaṉum immuvomum ula[kuṭaiya*]-

18 nāyanār śrīpātam piḻaiyā[mai]niṉ••

19 [ce]y[ta] eṅkaḷ pakaikaḷ e[ṟi]nta••

20 kkaṭavomākavu[m] e[ṅkaḷila] o[ruvaṉuk*]-

21 ku vanta pakai muv[omukkum pa][kai āva*]-

22 tākavum oruvarkku va[nta] [uṟavu muvarkku*]-

23 m uṟavāvutākavum•••••

24 kku [o]ruvom••••••

25 ṟaiyākkum va . laya•••••

26 tānatarmma[n]•••••

27 m maṇāṭṭimā••••

TRANSLATION.

Hail! Prosperity! In the 3rd year¹⁷⁸⁰ (of the reign) of the emperor of the three worlds, the [glorious Rā]jarājadēva, we two,——(viz.) Kaḷḷikkuḍaiyāṉ¹⁷⁸¹ Va•• Periyāṉ alias Kulōttuṅga-Śō[ṛa-Mārā]yaṉ of Kaḷḷikkuḍi in Puṟakkiḷiyūr-nāḍu, (a subdivision) of Pāṇ[ḍyakulā]śani-vaḷanāḍu and [Kiḷimaṅ]galamuḍai-yāṉ Karuṇākaraṉ•••• alias Kulōttuṅga-Śōṛa• nma-mārāyaṉ of Kiḷimaṅgalam in [Ki]ṛār-kūṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Nittavinōda-vaḷanāḍu,—— engraved the following (agreement) on stone in the temple of the lord Rājarāja-Ī[śvaramu]ḍaiyār:——[We] of both parties and Śiṟumaṅgala[muḍai]yāṉ Vanni-Kōḷari alias Kulōttuṅ[ga-Śō]ṛa-pērayaṉ of Śiṟumaṅgalam in Veṇ[ṇi-kū]ṟṟam, (a subdivision) of Śuttamali-vaḷanāḍu——these three of us will not disobey His Majesty Ulaguḍaiya-Nā[yaṉār]¹⁷⁸²••••• (LI. 19-23)••• our enemies••• one who becomes an enemy of (any) one of us shall be the enemy of (all) three of us; and one who becomes a friend of (any) one (of us) shall be the friend of (all) three (of us).

[The rest of the inscription is too fragmentary to be translated.]

No. 97.——IN THE SECOND GOPURA OF THE TEMPLE, RIGHT OF ENTRANCE.¹⁷⁸³

The subjoined inscription records that the goldsmiths of Tanjore were exempted from taxes by the Nāyaka chief Achyutappa-Nāyaka, son of Śevvappa-Nāyaka of Tanjore. It is dated in Śaka-Saṁvat 1499 expired, the cyclic year Bahudhānya[page 2:499] corresponding apparently to A.D. 1578-79. Achyutappa-Nāyaka was a feudatory of the Vijayanagara king Veṅkaṭa I. The influence of the Tanjore Nāyakas extended at one time as far as Tiruvaṇṇāmalai in the South Arcot District.¹⁷⁸⁴

TEXT.

1 śu[bha*]mastu [||*] svasti śrī [||*] cakāsta[m] 1490ṉmel cellāniṉṟa

2 vekutāṉiya ¹⁷⁸⁵varuṣam āṉi mātam 1[8]u comavāramum piṟatamatuvāte-

3 ciyum peṟṟa puṇṇiyakālattu cevvappanāyakkar ayyaṉ accutap-

4 panāyakkar ayyaṉ tañcāvūr taṭṭāṟku kuṭutta taṉmacātaṉappaṭ-

5 ṭaiyam kantanolu nā[ra]yakkurunātaṉ ciṅkappaḷḷi nākapattaceṣāsti-

6 riyum colla taṅkaḷiṟai kaḻippittapaṭiyāle ¹⁷⁸⁶cantirātittavaraiyum

7 caṟuvamāṉiyamāka naṭakkavum inta taṉmattukku akitam paṇṇiṉava-

8 n keṅkaikkaraiyile¹⁷⁸⁷ kārāmpacuvai koṉṟa pāvattale ¹⁷⁸⁸pokakkaṭavarākavum

9 varākavum¹⁷⁸⁹ inta taṉmattai akutam paṇṇiṉavaṉ āyira-

10 m liñkattai piṭuṅkiṉa toṣattile¹⁷⁹⁰ pokakkaṭavarākavum [||*]

TRANSLATION.

Let there be prosperity ! Hail ! Prosperity !

On the auspicious occasion of the prathamadvādaśī¹⁷⁹¹, a Monday (corresponding to) the 1[8]th solar day of the month of Āṉi in the year Bahudhānya, which was current after (the expiry of) the Śaka year 1499——(the following is) the charter (conveying) a lawful edict given by Achyutappa-Nāyakkar Ayyaṉ, (son of) Śevvappa-Nāyakkar Ayyaṉ to the goldsmiths of Tañjāvūr. At the request of Kandanōlu Nāraya Kurunādaṉ (and) Śiṅgappaḷḷi Nāgabatta Śēshāstiri (i.e. perhaps Śēshādri), your taxes (iṟai) have been caused to be remitted, and (this) shall continue as long as the moon and the sun (endure) as a remission of all taxes (sarvamānya). One who obstructs this charity shall incur the sin of having killed tawny cows on the bank of the Ganges. One who obstructs this charity shall incur the sin of having pulled out a thousand liṅgas.[page 2:500]

SOUTH-INDIAN INSCRIPTIONS

VOLUME II.

PART V.——PALLAYA COPPER-PLATE GRANTS FROM VELURPALAYAM AND TANDANTOTTAM (WITH TWO PLATES)

INCLUDING TITLE PAGE, PREFACE, TABLE OF CONTENTS, LIST OF PLATES, ADDENDA AND

CORRIGENDA, INTRODUCTION AND INDEX OF VOLUME II EDITED AND TRANSLATED BY RAO SAHIB H. KRISHNA SASTRI, B.A., ASSISTANT ARCHAEOLOGICAL SUPERINTENDENT FOR EPIGRAPHY, SOUTHERN CIRCLE. MADRAS. PRINTED AND PUBLISHED BY THE SUPERINTENDENT, GOVERNMENT PRESS. CALCUTTA: THACKER, SPINK & Co. BOMBAY: THACKER & Co. (LD.). LONDON: LUZAC & Co. 1916.[page 2:501]

PART V.

SUPPLEMENT TO THE SECOND VOLUME.

V.——TWO PALLAVA COPPER-PLATE GRANTS.

No. 98.——VELURPALAIYAM PLATES OF VIJAYA-NANDIVARMAN (III).

These plates were discovered in 1911 by the late Rai Bahadur V.Venkayya, M.A., in the village Vēlūrpāḷaiyam, about 7 miles north-west of Arkonam in the North Arcot district. They have since been purchased by the Government for deposit in the Madras Museum. A detailed description of the plates and their contents has appeared in the Epigraphical Report for 1911, Part II, paragraphs 5 to 12. Mr. Venkayya also, has published a valuable note on them in the Journal of the Royal Asiatic Society for 1911, pp. 521 ff.

The plates are five in number and consist of eight written sides, the outer faces of the first and last being completely blank. They vary in length from 9(5/8)" to 9(3/4)", and are slightly convex on their right and left sides. The breadth of each plate is about 3(1/2)". The ring which holds the plates together is oval-shaped, and measures 7"×6(1/4)", while the circular seal in whose massive bottom the edges of the ring are firmly fixed, is 3(1/4)" in diameter. The seal bears on a depressed surface an elongated figure of a Pallava bull in a recumbent posture facing the proper right with an ornamental lamp-stand on either side of it. The bull and the lamp-stands are placed on a straight line which is perhaps to be taken for the surface of a pedestal. Below this latter, there appear the faint traces of an expanded lotus flower. Above the bull are engraved in one row, eight symbols of which a goddess (perhaps Lakshmī), flanked by two lamp-stands occupies the centre. Another symbol which is recognisable is the svastika. The remaining four are indistinct. Above these again are the insignia of royalty, viz., two chauris mounted on handles and a parasol between them. Right round the margin of the seal is a defaced legend in Pallava-Grantha characters of which the syllables •••• va-nāthasya Nan[tipa]ṉmas[ya] bhū[pa*]tēḥ [|*] viśva-[vi]śva[ṁ]bharā-pāla śrīḥ, are visible. The plates including ring and seal weigh 394 tolas.

The inscription on the plates is engraved partly in Grantha and partly in Tamil char-acters. The writing discloses two different scripts, the first of which (ll. 1 to 28) is somewhat less deeply cut and slanting. The virāma or the puḷḷi in the Tamil portion of the inscription is marked almost regularly throughout, by a zigzag line resembling the final m of Grantha or by the usual dot. The grant consists of 31 Sanskr̥t verses intercepted in the middle by a prose passage in Tamil from lines 47 to 63, and including at the end a short Tamil sentence in lines 68 and 69. Verses 1 and 2 are invocations addressed to the Supreme Being and to Śrīkaṇṭha (Śiva). The two next supply the legendary origin of the Pallavas from Vishṇu, down to the eponymous king Pallava, through Brahmā, Aṅgiras, Br̥haspati, Śaṁyu, Bharadvāja, Drōṇa, and Aśvatthāman, and eulogise the family as being very powerful. From verses 5 to 8, we learn the names of some probably historical kings. One of them was Aśōkavarman in whose family was born Kāḷabhartr̥. His son was Chūtapallava; his son, Vīrakūrcha; from him came Skandaśishya; from him, Kumāravishṇu and[page 2:502] after him, Buddhavarman. It is evident, as Professor Hultzsch has remarked, (above, p. 342), that Aśōkavarman “can scarcely be considered a historical person, but appears to be a modification of the ancient Maurya king Aśōka.” Kāḷabhartr̥ is a possible synonym of Kāṇagōpa, who is mentioned in the Kāśākuḍi plates, in the group of kings that ruled after Aśōkavarman. Vīrakūrcha, the grandson of Kāḷabhartr̥ (Kāṇa-gōpa), must be the Vīrakōrchavarman whose name occurs as that of the great grand-father (of the donor) in an odd Pallava plate published by Professor Hultzsch in the Epi-graphia Indica (Vol. I, p. 397 f.) and the same as Vīravarman of the Pīkira, Māṅgaḷūr, Uruvu-palli and the Chendalūr grants, all of which belong practically to the same period. Vīrakūrcha is stated to have married the daughter of a Nāga chief¹⁷⁹² and through her, to have acquired the insignia of royalty. Their son Skandaśishya seized from king Satyasēna the ghaṭikā of the Brāhmaṇas. The reference to a ghaṭikā at this early period is very interesting. It occurs also in the Tālagunda inscription of Kakusthavarman which is ascribed by Professor Kielhorn to about the first half of the 6th century A.D.¹⁷⁹³ Skandaśishya is perhaps identical with the Pallava king of the same name, who is referred to in one of the Tiruk-kaṛukkuṉṟam inscriptions¹⁷⁹⁴, as having made a gift to the holy temple of Mūlasthāna at that village. If Skandaśishya is synonymous with Skandavarman as suggested by Mr. Venkayya in his article on the Tirukkaṛukkuṉṟam inscription, we shall have to identify him with Skandavarman II, particularly because the two generations after him supplied by the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam plates would, in this case, be the same as those found in the Chenda-lūr plates of Kumāravishṇu II.¹⁷⁹⁵ Satyasēna, the king from whom Skandaśishya seized the ghaṭikā, remains unidentified. Kumāravishṇu, the son of Skandaśishya, is next stated to have captured Kāñchī, and his son Buddhavarman to have been the conqueror of the Chōḷas.

Mr. Venkayya mentions two distinct periods in early Pallava history, viz. (1) the period in which their grants are recorded in the Prākr̥t language and (2) that in which the grants are in Sanskr̥t.¹⁷⁹⁶ The first has been tentatively assigned to the beginning of the 4th century A.D. Evidently, the break suggested at the beginning of verse 5 in the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam plates with the words “Aśōkavarman and others,” included this earlier period of the Prākr̥t charters, and counted within it such names as Śivaskandavarman, Vijayaskan-davarman, Vijayabuddhavarman, Buddhyaṅkura and Vishṇugōpa. The Sans-kr̥t charters, which are to be referred probably to the 5th and the 6th centuries of the Chris-tian era, supply the names of a number of Pallava kings who may now be arranged in order of[page 2:503] succession, with the help of the information given in the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam plates. The capture, or rather the re-capture of Kāñchī attributed to Kumāravishṇu in these plates confirms Mr. Venkayya's suggestion that that town was not the Pallava capital for some time during the interval between the Prākr̥t period and the later Sanskr̥t period. Kāḷabhartr̥ (Kāṇagōpa) may have been the first of the kings of the second period which lasted down to (Kāṇagōpa) may have been the first of the kings of the second period which lasted down to Buddhavarman according to our plates, or down to his son Kumāravishṇu II according to the Chendalūr plates. The question however arises whether Kumāravishṇu (I) of the Chendalūr and the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam plates has to be identified with Yuvamahārāja Vish-ṇugōpavarman or to be treated as still another son of Skandaśishya (Skandavarman II). The former alternative was suggested by Mr. Venkayya together with the further suppo-sition that Buddhavarman and Siṁhavarman II may have been brothers.¹⁷⁹⁷ But as the names Vishṇugōpa and Kumāravishṇu are mentioned simultaneously together among Pallava ancestors, as for instance, in the Vāyalūr pillar inscription of the time of Rāja-siṁha,¹⁷⁹⁸ we may presume, perhaps tentatively, Kumāravishṇu I to be a third son of Skandavarman II. The following revised pedigree of the Pallava kings based on the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam plates and the Sanskr̥t charters of Pīkira, Māṅgaḷūr, Uruvupalli and Chendalūr, is given provisionally, subject to the identifications and suggestions made above:——

Yuvamahārāja- ³⁴

After v. 8 we are again introduced to another gap in the succession in which were included a host of kings such as Vishṇugōpa¹⁷⁹⁹ and others. Then appeared a king named Nandi-varman I who brought under his control a powerful snake apparently called Dr̥shṭivisha.¹⁸⁰⁰ In verse 10, Siṁhavarman, the father of Siṁhavishṇu, is introduced,——no connection being specified between himself and the Nandivarman just mentioned. Siṁhavishṇu was the conqueror of the Chōḷa country which was fertilized by the river Cauvery.[page 2:504]

What follows of the Pallava genealogy is not new. It is a repetition of the account already supplied by the Kāśākuḍi, Kūram and the Udayēndiram plates. Stone in-scriptions written in the Pallava-Grantha characters commence from this period,——a fact which suggests that, with the conquest of Siṁhavishṇu, the Pallavas must have ex-tended their dominion further south of Kāñchī into the Chōḷa country and adopted the Dravi-dian language generally found mixed up with Sanskr̥t in the later stone inscriptions. From Siṁhavishṇu's son Mahēndravarman I was born Narasiṁhavarman I. This King whose conquest of Vātāpi (Bādāmi) and the Western Chalukya Pulakēśin II has fre-quently been described, is stated in verse 11 to have defeated his enemies and to have taken from them the pillar of victory standing at Vātāpi.¹⁸⁰¹ Then came Paramēśvaravar-man I, an enemy of the Western Chalukya king Vikramāditya I, whom, according to the Kūram and the Udayēndiram plates, he defeated at Peruvaḷanal-lūr. Paramēśvara's “son's son” was Narasiṁhavarman II, who re-organised the ghaṭikā of the Brāhmaṇas, and built a temple for Śiva “comparable with the mountain Kailāsa”. This is a clear reference to the building of the Kailāsanātha temple at Conjeeveram by Narasiṁhavarman II.¹⁸⁰² The latter's son was Paramēśvara II. The usurpation of the Pallava throne by Nandivarman II, subsequent to the death of Paramēśvara II, is clearly stated in verse 15. The distant relation that existed between the usurper Nandivarman II and Paramēśvara II is described in the Kāśākuḍi plates.

Two points in the account given above are worthy of note: (1) the omission of the name Mahēndravarman II after Narasiṁhavarman I and (2) the statement that Narasiṁhavarman II was the “son's son”¹⁸⁰³ of Paramēśvara I. The latter is proba-bly an error, since all the three published Pallava accounts agree in saying that Nara-siṁhavarman II was the son, not the grandson, of Paramēśvara I. The former, however, may be different. For although the Kūram plates call Paramēśvaravarman I, the grandson of Narasiṁhavarman I, still the doubtful way in which this relation-ship is expressed in the Kāśākuḍi and the Udayēndiram plates, taken together with the statement of the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam plates, makes it appear as if Mahēndravar-man II and Paramēśvaravarman I were both sons of Narasiṁhavarman I, thus reducing the seven generations between Siṁhavishṇu and Paramēśvaravarman II, to six. The usurper Nandivarman II who, according to the Kāśākuḍi plates, was sixth in descent from a brother of Siṁhavishṇu could not at the time of his usur-pation be a generation older than Paramēśvaravarman II whose kingdom he usurped. Indeed, as hinted in the Udayēndiram plates, he must have been much younger to justify his being called there the son of Paramēśvaravarman. Conse-quently it appears probable that Mahēndravarman II and Paramēśvaravarman I were actually brothers and that the succession after Narasiṁhavarman I passed[page 2:505] on directly to the latter, the former having, perhaps, died before him. Two successions after the usurper Nandivarman (Pallavamalla) are further supplied for the first time by the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam plates. Nandivarman II's son by Rēvā was the Pallava-Mahārāja Dantivarman (verse 18). His queen was the Kadamba princess Aggaḷanimmaṭī; from these, was born king Nandivarman III, or according to the Tamil portion of the inscription, Vijaya-Nandivarman, in the sixth year of whose reign the subjoined grant was made. No specific historical facts are mentioned in connection with these kings. Nandivarman III is stated to have “acquired the prosperity of the Pallava kingdom by the prowess of his (own) arms” (verse 20). From this we may infer that the sovereignty over the Pallava kingdom had now been keenly contested either by outsiders or by some direct descendents of the Siṁhavishṇu line.

In the Chingleput, North Arcot, South Arcot and Trichinopoly districts, there have been discovered a number of stone records (more or less of the same age as the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam plates) which refer themselves to the reigns of Dantivarman, Dantivarma-Mahārāja, Dantippōttaraśar or Vijaya-Dantivikramavarman, and also of Nandivarman with similar variations in the name. Again, the Bāhūr plates¹⁸⁰⁴ supply the names Danti-varman, (his son) Nandivarman and (his son) Nr̥patuṅgadēva or Vijaya-Nr̥pa-tuṅgavarman, as members of the Pallava family, among whose ancestors were Vimala, Koṅkaṇika and others. From this latter statement Professor Hultzsch concluded that the kings mentioned in the Bāhūr plates were different from the Pallavas of Kāñchī and were only “Pallava by name but Western Gaṅga by descent.” It is now, therefore, diffcult to say if the Dantivarmans and the Nandivarmans of the stone records mentioned above, are to be identified with those mentioned in the Bāhūr plates, or with those of the Vēlūr-pāḷaiyam plates or with both. Mr. Venkayya is inclined to connect the names in the Bāhūr plates with those of the Vēlūrpaḷaiyam plates, and suggests that Vijaya-Nr̥pa-tuṅgavarman of the former was apparently the son of Nandivarman III of the latter. Against this the only objection is the ancestry which, in the one case includes the clear Western Gaṅga name (or surname) Koṅkaṇika, while in the other it does not. If, however, Mr. Venkayya's suggestion is accepted, we must presume two facts to arrive at a concurrent genealogy, and to connect the kings of stone records with those mentioned in the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam and the Bāhūr plates. The prefix kō-vijaya and the suffix vikrama-varman which are invariably found appended to the names of the kings in this series must have been introduced for the first time by the usurper Nandivarman Pallava-malla, who, we know, literally won the kingdom by victory (vijaya) and by prowess (vikrama)¹⁸⁰⁵, and that Nr̥patuṅgavarman who was decidedly the most powerful¹⁸⁰⁶ of this last branch of the Pallavas, and a son of the Rāshṭrakūṭa princess Śaṅkhā, must have contracted new relations with the Western Gaṅgas to justify the insertion of one or more of the names of that dynasty among his Pallava ancestors. Even with these suppositions granted, the identification of kings mentioned in stone records with the Nandivarmans and Dantivarmans of the copper-plate grants presents peculiar difficulties. The script of[page 2:506] the copper-plates, though of the same age with that of the stone inscriptions often differs from it,¹⁸⁰⁷ and the information supplied by the latter is so meagre that hardly any points of contemporaneous nature that could help us in such identification, are forthcoming. In the present state of our knowledge therefore, it may be hypothetically presumed that kings of names Nandivarman and Dantivarman with or without the prefix kō-vijaya and the suffix vikramavarman, may be taken to be one or the other of the immediate ancestors of Nr̥patuṅga-Vikramavarman; while kings described as Dantivarma-Mahārāja of the Bhāradvāja-gōtra,¹⁸⁰⁸ Dantivarman and Nandivarman of the Pallava-tilaka-kula,¹⁸⁰⁹ and Nandivarman “who conquered [his enemies] at Teḷḷāṟu,”¹⁸¹⁰ have to be kept distinct.

In conclusion it may be stated, by way of a resumé, that the Pallava history covers four separate periods extending from about the 4th to the 9th century A.D. with three gaps which remain yet to be filled up satisfactorily by later researches. These are (1) the period of the Prākr̥t charters; (2) after a gap of a little more than a century, the period of the Sanskr̥t charters; (3) after another gap (or rather two gaps) of about the same length the period of stone inscriptions when, the Siṁhavishṇu line was predominant; and (4) the last period when the Nandivarman line (developing later, into what has been called the Gaṅga-Pallava line) was powerful until it was completely crushed by the Chōḷas. A table of the kings of the Siṁhavishṇu line and of the collateral branch of Nandivar-man Pallavamalla down to Nr̥patuṅgavarman of the Bāhūr plates is appended below:——

³⁵

The object of the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam grant was the gift of the village Śrīkaṭṭuppaḷḷi or Tirukkāṭṭuppaḷḷi to a temple of Śiva built at that village by a certain Yajñabhaṭṭa or Śaṉṉakkuṟi Yajñabhaṭṭa, surnamed Bappa-Bhaṭṭāraka,¹⁸¹¹ in the sixth year of the[page 2:507] reign of king Nandivarman III. The request (vijñapti) was made by the Chōḷa-Mahā-rāja¹⁸¹² Kumārāṅkuśa, while the executor (ājñapti or āṇatti) was the minister Namba (in Tamil, Iraiyūr-uḍaiyāṉ-Nambaṉ) of the Agradatta family. The donee was the Mahādēva (Śiva) temple of Yajñēśvara at Tirukkāṭṭuppaḷḷi. Verse 28 informs us that the composer of the praśasti¹⁸¹³ was the Māhēśvara Manōdhīra. Verse 31 and the Tamil sentence following it, supply the name of Pēraya, a clever carpenter of Maṉaichchēri in Kachchippēḍu (Conjeeveram), who engraved the writing on these plates.

One point of great interest in the Tamil portion of the grant is the long list of exemp-tions (parihāra) and the written declaration (vyavasthā) with which Tirukkāṭṭuppaḷḷi was made over to the temple assembly (paraḍai, Skt. parishad). The former included items of collection whose significance is not quite clear, but which, as the inscription says, the king “could receive and enjoy.” It appears as though most of the items here mentioned were not necessarily sources of revenue to the State, as now understood, but only obligatory services which the king could enforce on the people for the benefit of the community. By the written declaration the donee was permitted to build (without any special license) mansions of burnt brick; to grow Artimissia, Andropogan Muricatum, red lilies and uḷḷi in gardens; to plant cocoanut trees in groves; to sink reservoirs and wells; to use large oil-presses; and to prohibit toddy-drawers from tapping for toddy, the cocoanut and the palmyra trees planted within the four boundaries of the village.

The village Tirukkāṭṭuppaḷḷi is identical with Kāṭṭuppaḷḷi in the Poṉṉēri tāluk of the Chingleput district; Nāyaṟu-nāḍu of Puṛaṟ-kōṭṭam, in which the village is stated to have been situated, takes its name from the village Nāyar of the same tāluk, about 8(1/2) miles south-west of Kāṭṭuppaḷḷi. In the British Museum plates of the Vijayanagara king Sadāśivarāya of the 16th century A.D., Nāyattu-nāḍu (i.e., Nāyaṟu-nāḍu) is described as being a sub-division of Puḷali-kōṭaka (i.e., Puṛaṟ-kōṭṭam).¹⁸¹⁴

TEXT.¹⁸¹⁵

Plate I.

[1.] svasti śrīḥ namaśśivāya ||——nityam vyāpi nirāmayam paramayā bhaktyādhigamyaṃ śivam vācāndūramaci-

[2.] ntyamakṣayamiti prodgīyamānam budhaiḥ [|*] saṃyamyendriyavāhinīṃ yativarairyyanmr̥[gya]te santa-

[3.] ta[m] tejastatparamārtthasaccirataranniśreyasāyāstu va[ḥ*] ||——[1*] śarvvāṇīkucakuṃkumāṃka[śu]bhaka¹⁸¹⁶subha-

[4.] gāḥ proddāmadarppāmaradveṣivrātavadhūprasādhanaparāmr̥ṣṭiprasaṃgocitāḥ [|*] yuṣmānpāntu yu-

[5.] gāntavahnivilasaddīprāstracakrāśriraṃ śrīkaṇṭhasya śikhaṇḍaratnaruciravyāḷāṃgadā bāha-

[6.] vaḥ [|| 2*] āsīdaṃbujanābhanābhikamalā[dbra]hmā tatopyaṃgirā[sta]smāddevagurustataśśubhamatiśśaṃyu-

[7.] stataśśāṃ[yava]ḥ [|*] ¹⁸¹⁷stasmātku[m]bhasamudbhava[ḥ*] smararipo[rdrau]ṇistatoṃśaḥ kramādasmādvismayanīyakīrttira-

[8.] khila[kṣmā]vallabhaḥ pallavaḥ [|| 3*] vaṃśastatovattata¹⁸¹⁸ pallavānāṃ rakṣāvidhidhvastavipalla[vā]nā[m] [|*] bhū-[page 2:508]

Plate IIa.

[9.] bhārakhedālasapannagendrasāhāyyaniṣṇātabhujārggaḷānām [|| 4*] aśokavarmmādiṣu devabhūyaṃ ga-

[10.] te[ṣu vaṃśye]ṣvatha pārtthiveṣu [|*] vaṃśasya ¹⁸¹⁹cūḷāmaṇirāvirāsīdbharttendirāyā iva kāḷabharttā ||——[5*]

[11.] tatsutādajani cūtapallavādvīrakūrcca iti viśrutāhvayaḥ [|*] yaḥ phaṇīndrasutayā sahāgrahīdrāja-

[12.] cihnamakhilaṃ yaśodhanaḥ [|| 6*] anvavāyanabhaśrandra[ḥ*] skandaśiṣyastatobhavatvijānāṃ¹⁸²⁰ ghaṭikāṃ rājñassatya-

[13.] senātjahāra¹⁸²¹ yaḥ |[| 7*] gr̥hītakāñcīnagarastatobhūtkumāraviṣṇussamareṣu ji[ṣṇu]ḥ [|*] bharttā bhuvo-

[14.] bhūdatha buddhavammā¹⁸²² yaścoḷasainyārṇṇavavāḍabāgniḥ¹⁸²³ [|| 8*] saviṣṇugope ca narendrabr̥nde gate

[15.] tatojāyata nandivarmmā [|*] anugrahādyena pinākapāṇeḥ ¹⁸²⁴pranarttito dr̥ṣṭiviṣaḥ phaṇīndraḥ [|| 9*] atha prathitavikra-

[16.] mo jagati siṃhavarmmāhvayānnr̥pātparamadāpahādajani siṃhaviṣṇujayīḥ¹⁸²⁵ [|*] lasatkramukamaṇḍalāḥ kaḷama¹⁸²⁶-

[17.] kānanālaṃkr̥tāḥ kavīratanayāñcitāssapadi yena coḷā hr̥tāḥ [|| 10*] ¹⁸²⁷tadānmajādāvirabhūnmahendrādupe-

Plate IIb.

[18.] ¹⁸²⁸ndrakīrttinnarasiṃhavarmmā [|*] vātāpimaddhye vijitāriva[rgga][ḥ*] sthitañjayastambhamalambhayadyaḥ [|| 11*] tataḥ paramadaddhvaṃ-¹⁸²⁹

[19.] sī babhūva parameśvaraḥ [|*] cāḷukyakṣitibhr̥tsainyadhvāntadhvaṃsadivākaraḥ [|| 12*] tatputrasūnurnnarasiṃhavarmmā pu-

[20.] ¹⁸³⁰naryyadhādyo ghaṭikāṃ dvijānāṃ [|*] śilāmayaṃ veśma-śaśāṃkamauleḥ kailāsakatpañca ¹⁸³¹mahendraka-

[21.] tpaḥ [|| 13*] tatsūnurbhūbhr̥tāṃ [m]ānyo babhūva parameśvaraḥ [|*] mānavena krameṇorvvīmaśādyaḥ kaliśāsanaḥ [|| 14*] tada-

[22.] nantaramanvayasya lakṣmīñcatura[mbho]nidhivāsasā sahorvvyā [|*] samavāpadaśeṣapūrvva[bhū]-

[23.] ¹⁸³²bhr̥dguṇasaṃmeḷanadhāma nandivarmmā [|| 15*] tasyāṃburāśeriva vāhinīnānnāthasya nānāguṇara[tna]-

[24.] dhāmnaḥ [|*] dhīrasya bhūbhr̥dvaralabdhajanmā reveva revā mahiṣī babhūva [|| 16*] ¹⁸³³tasyāmāvirabhūtrilokaparira-

[25.] ¹⁸³⁴[kṣā]tthaḥ kṣamānandanaḥ¹⁸³⁵ sākṣādaṃburuhekṣaṇassvayamiha śrīdantivarmmā nr̥paḥ [|*] śauryyatyāgakr̥tajña-

[26.] tādiramalo yasminguṇānāṃ gaṇaḥ pra[ā]pta[ā]nyonyasamāgamotsava iva prāpatpra[ti*]ṣṭhāñci-

Plate IIIa.

[27.] rāt [|| 17*] prakhyātasya kada[mba]vaṃ[śa*]tilakasyorvvīpaterātmajā vīrāṇāṃ prathamasyaṃ pallavamahārāja-

[28.] sya tejasvinaḥ [|*] ākhyāmaggaḷanimmaṭīti [da*]dhatī śuddhānvavāyocitā [bha]rttustasya bhuvo

[29.] babhūva mahiṣī gaurīva jetuḥ pura[ā*]m |——[18*] śrīnandivarmmāṇamasūta seyaṃ sandhyeva te-

[30.] jasvinamambikeva [|*] kumāramatyadbhutaśaktiyuktaṃ yathā jayantaṃ jayinaṃ śacīva |——[19*] utkhāta-

[31.] khaḍganihatadvipakumbhamuktāmuktāphalaprapāsite¹⁸³⁶ samarāṃgaṇe yaḥ [|] śatrū-

[32.] nnihatya samavāpadananyalavyāṃ¹⁸³⁷ rājyaśiśrayaṃ svabhujavikramadarppaśālī |——[20*] u[dya]ānaṃ ma-

[33.] dhunā guṇaiḥ kulabhuvaḥ¹⁸³⁸ śīlena vāmertṣaṇā tyāgenārtthapatiśśrutena vinaya-[page 2:509]

[34.] ssūryyeṇa ¹⁸³⁹patmākaraḥ [|*] prāleyadyutinā payodasamayāpāye nabhaḥprāṃgaṇannai-

[35.] vaṃ [bhā]ti tathā yathā jagadidaṃ yena ¹⁸⁴⁰tṣamābandhunā [| 21*] pr̥thvīpālasya tasya ¹⁸⁴¹pradhitagu-

Plate IIIb.

[36.] ṇaga[ṇo] bappabhaṭṭārakāgyaśśāstre¹⁸⁴² vede ca sāṃkhye prakaṭitamahimā yajña-

[37.] ¹⁸⁴³bhaṭṭābhidhānaśśrīkaṭṭuppaḷḷināmni śrutavina[ya*]dharastuṃgakailāsakalpaṃ grā-

[38.] me ¹⁸⁴⁴bālendumaulerbhbhavanamakr̥ta yadbhaktiyogapra[tī]taḥ |——[22*] pitābhavadyasya

[39.] viśuddhabuddhirggirāmiveśaśśivadāsanāmā [|*] mātābhavadyasya guṇaissamaśrai-¹⁸⁴⁵

[40.] rggarīyasī [dre]ṇamaṇirmmahīva |——[23*] pitāmaho yasya viśuddhavr̥ttirdvijāgragaṇya-

[41.] stamasānnipāntā¹⁸⁴⁶ [|*] nidhiḥ kalānāmi[va] yajñanāmā babhūva vikhyātayaśaḥprakāśaḥ [|| 24*] tasmai

[42.] devāya śarvvāya pūjāsatrādikarmaṇe [|*] ¹⁸⁴⁷sodāggrāmantirukkāṭṭuppaḷḷināmāna-

[43.] mīśvaraḥ [|*]——[25*] vijñaptimatrākr̥ta ¹⁸⁴⁸coḷavaṃśacūḷāmaṇirvviśrutavikramaśrīḥ [|*] dhīraḥ kumā-

[44.] rāṃkuśanāmadheyastyāgena rādheyasamaḥ kr̥tajñaḥ |——[26*] atrājñaptirabhūnmantrī na-

Plate IVa.

[45.] mpanāmā mahīpateḥ [|*] agradattānvayavyomaśarannīhāradīdhiti[ḥ*] |——[27*] vāgmanaḥ[ka]ā-

[46.] yakarmmāṇi parārtthānyeva yasya saḥ [|*]māheśvaro manodhīraḥ praśastiṃ kr̥ta-

[47.] vānima[ām] |——[28*] puḻaṟkoṭṭattu nāyaṟunāṭṭuttirukkāṭṭuppaḷḷippañcavaram āi-rakkā-

[48.] ṭi itu kovicaiya nantivarmmaṟku yāṇṭu āṟāvatu coḻamahārājar viṇṇappattā-

[49.] l iraiyūr uṭaiyāṉ nampaṉāṇattiyākattirukkāṭṭuppaḷḷiccaṉṉa-

[50.] kkuṟi yajñabhaṭṭa[r]eṭuppitta yajñeśvarattu mahādevarkku nāṭṭu nīṅkalā-

[51.] y uṭpuravāy tevardāṉamākap peṟṟataṟkup peṟṟa parihāram nāṭāṭciyum

[52.] ūrāṭciyum puravupoṉṉum tirumukkāṇamum vaṭṭināḻiyum putāḻiyum taṭṭu-

[53.] kāyamum īḻampūṭciyum iṭaippūṭciyum maṉṟupāṭumt¹⁸⁴⁹ tarakum taṟikkū[ṟ]ai-

Plate IVb.

[54.] yum kūlamum nallāvum nallerutum nallāṭum nāṭukāvalum ūṭupokkum

[55.] kallāṇakkāṇamum kucakkāṇamum pāṟaikkāṇam paṭṭiṉaceriyum maṟṟumivvū-

[56.] ¹⁸⁵⁰ raillai u[ḷ*]ḷakappaṭṭatu kottoṭṭuṇṇappālatellām ev[vak]aippaṭṭa-

[57.] tum kok[k]oḷḷappeṟāte ivyajñeśvarattu mahādevareyi¹⁸⁵¹ koḷḷappe-

[58.] ṟṟataṟkuppeṟṟa vyavasthai[|*] cuṭṭoṭṭāl māṭamāḷikai eṭukkappeṟuvatā-

[59.] kavum tamaṉakamum iruveliyum ceṅkaḻunīrum uḷḷiyum naṭappeṟuvatākavum kāvute-

[60.] ṅkiṭappeṟuvatākavum turavukiṇaṟiḻittappeṟuvatākavum peruñcekkiṭappeṟu-

[61.] vatākavum ivvūrellai u[ḷ*]ḷiṭṭa teṅkum paṉaiyum ivarkaḷ maṉamiṉṟi īḻavareṟap-

[62.] peṟātārākavum ivvakaippaṭṭa vyavasthaiyiṉūṭu¹⁸⁵² yajñeśvarattu mahādevark-

Plate V.

[63.] kuttevatāṉamāy sarvvaparihāramāka paraṭatti ceṉṟatu |—— sukr̥tamidamajasraṃ ¹⁸⁵³ratṣate-

[64.] ti ¹⁸⁵⁴tṣitīśāssakalanr̥patiketussoyamāgāmino vaḥ [|*] haracaraṇasaro[jo]-

[65.] ttaṃsacihnena mūrddhnā mukuḷitakara[pa]tmo¹⁸⁵⁵ vandate nandivarmmā |——[29*] sarvvānetānbhāvinaḥ

[66.] pā[rtthi]vendrānbhūyo bhūyaḥ prārtthayatyeṣa rāmaḥ [|*] sāmānyoyandharmmasetunnr̥pāṇāṃ¹⁸⁵⁶ kā-

[67.] lekāle pa[ā]lanīyo ¹⁸⁵⁷bhavanbhiḥ [|]——[30*] karakauśalakr̥tayaśasā ciṟṟa yaputre-[page 2:510]

[68.] ṇa patrasaṃghoyam [|*] likhitaṃ¹⁸⁵⁸ perayanāmnā sthapatikulavyomacandreṇa [|]——[31*] kaccip-

[69.] peṭṭaimmaṉaiccerikkāṣṭhakārimakaṉ perayaṉ eḻuttu |——

TRANSLATION.

Hail! Prosperty! Adoration to Śiva !

(Verse 1.) May that effulgence which is the existence absolute, which is sung by the wise to be eternal, universal, infallible, accessible (only) to highest devotion, benevolent, beyond the reach of words and thoughts, and endless and which, the best of sages ever strive to attain by putting a restraint upon the currents of (their) sense-perceptions,——grant you permanent bliss !

(V. 2.) May (they) always protect you, the arms of Śrīkaṇṭha (i.e. Śiva), which are lovely by bearing on them the marks of saffron from the breasts of Śarvāṇī (i.e. Pārvatī), which delight themselves in the work of removing the ornaments (from the body) of the wives of the highly conceited hoards of the enemies of gods,¹⁸⁵⁹ which (hold) a number of weapons that shine with the brilliance of the fire at the end of the world and wear armlets of serpents radiant with gems in (their) crests !

(V. 3.) From the lotus-(like) navel of the lotus-navelled (Vishṇu), was (produced) Brahmā; from him (was born) Aṅgiras; from him, the preceptor of the gods (Br̥has-pati); from him, the good-natured Śaṁyu; from him Śāṁyava (i.e. Bharadvāja); from him the pitcher-born (Drōṇa); from him Drauṇi (i.e. Aśvatthāman), who is of the essence of (Śiva), the enemy of Cupid; and from him in (the same) order (came) Pallava, the lord of the whole earth, whose fame was bewildering.

(V. 4.) Thence, came into existence the race of the Pallavas, who by the law of protection (which they adopted) removed (even) the slightest distress (of their subjects); and whose bar-like arms were skilled in rendering assistance to the lord of serpents who was fatigued by the labour of (carrying on his head) the burden of the earth.

(V. 5.) After kings, such as Aśōkavarman (and others), born in that family, had attained god-hood (i.e. died), was born Kāḷabhartr̥, the head-jewel of (his) family, like (Vishṇu) the husband of Indirā (i.e. Lakshmī).

(V. 6.) From his son Chūtapallava, was produced Vīrakūrcha, of celebrated name, who simultaneously with (the hand of) the daughter of the chief of serpents grasped also the complete insignia of royalty and became famous.

(V. 7.) From him came Skandaśishya, the moon in the sky of (his) family, who seized from king Satyasēna the ghaṭikā of the twice-born (i.e. Brāhmaṇas).

(V. 8.) From him came Kumāravishṇu who captured the city of Kāñchī and was victorious in battles. Then became king, Buddhavarman, the submarine fire to the ocean-like army of the Chōḷas.

(V. 9.) And after a host of kings including Vishṇugōpa had passed away, was born Nandivarman, who with the favour of (the god) Pinākapāṇi (Śiva) caused to dance a powerful snake whose poison was in (its) eyes (Dr̥shṭivisha).

(V. 10.) Then from the king named Śiṁhavarman, who wiped off the pride of (his) enemies, was born the victorious Siṁhavishṇu whose prowess was widely known on earth. He quickly seized the country of the Chōḷas, embellished by the daughter of Kavīra (i.e. the river Kāvērī), whose ornaments are the forests of paddy (fields) and where (are found) brilliant groves of areca (palms). [page 2:511]

(V. 11.) From his son Mahēndra was born Narasiṁhavarman (I), famous (like) Upēndra (i.e. Vishṇu), who, defeating the host of (his) enemies, took (from them) the pillar of victory standing in the centre of (the town of) Vātāpi.

(V. 12.) From him came Paramēśvara (I) who crushed the conceit of (his) enemies, (and was) a sun in destroying the darkness which was the army of the Chāḷukya king.

(V. 13.) His son's son (was) Narasiṁhavarman (II) who, equal to Mahēndra, once again organised the ghaṭikā of the twice-born (i.e. Brāhmaṇas) and built of stone a house for the moon-crested (Śiva) which was comparable with the (mountain) Kailāsa.

(V. 14.) His son who was respected by kings, was Paramēśvara (II). This chastiser of the dark age (Kali) governed the earth according to the rules laid down by Manu.

(V. 15.) After him, Nandivarman, the repository of the aggregate (good) qualities of all ancient kings, got possession of the prosperity of the family together with the earth whose garments are the four oceans.

(V. 16.) Of this heroic lord of battalions (or, of rivers), and the home of many virtues (or, of gems), as of the ocean, the chief queen was Rēvā who, like (the river) Rēvā, had (her) birth from a great king (or, from a high mountain).

(V. 17.) To her was born on this (earth) the glorious king Dantivarman, a manifest-ation of the lotus-eyed (Vishṇu) himself, who was the delight of the earth, whose (sole) object (of life) was the protection of the three worlds and in whom the group of pure qualities such as prowess, charity and gratitude attained eminence, as it were, after a long time (enjoying) the pleasure of each other's company.

(V. 18.) Just as Gaurī (was the wife) of the conqueror of the (three) cities (i.e. Śiva), the suitable chief queen of that lord of the earth, the foremost of heroes, the powerful Pallava-Mahārāja, was (she) of a spotless race, who bore the name Aggaḷanimmaṭī (and was) the daughter of the celebrated king——a crest-jewel of the Kadamba family.

(V. 19.) As the (morning) twilight (gives birth to) the resplendent one (i.e. the sun); as Ambikā (i.e. Pārvatī), (to the god) Kumāra (Skanda) possessed of the marvellous (weapon) Śakti (or, of strength); as Śachī, to the victorious Jayanta; so did this (Aggaḷa-nimmaṭī) give birth to (the glorious) Nandivarman.

(V. 20.) This (Nandivarman) puffed up with the prowess of his arms, acquired the prosperity of the (Pallava) kingdom, not easy for others to obtain, by killing (his) enemies on the battle-field which was laughing (as it were) with pearls dropping from the frontal globes of elephants slain by (his) unsheathed sword.

(V. 21.) Never shone so (thoroughly) a garden with (the advent of) spring, nor men of high birth with (good) qualities, nor women with morality, nor a millionaire with charity, nor humility with knowledge, nor a lotus-tank with the sun, nor the expanse of the sky with the moon at the end of the rainy season, as (the people of) this earth (shone), with that king.

(V. 22.) (A subject) of that king who was learned, modest and of established virtues, who was named Yajñabhaṭṭa and surnamed Bappa-Bhaṭṭāraka, was widely famous (for his knowledge) in the Śāstra, the Vēda and the Sāṅkhya and was celebrated for (his) persistent devotion to (Śiva), built in the village named Śrīkaṭṭuppaḷḷi a temple for Śiva similar to the high Kailāsa (mountain).

(V. 23.) His (viz. Yajñabhaṭṭa's) father was named Śivadāsa, who like the lord (of the goddess) of speech (i.e. Brahmā) was possessed of pure intelligence. His mother was [Drē]-ṇamaṇi who like the (goddess) earth was great for the exhuberance of her (good) qualities.¹⁸⁶⁰[page 2:512]

(V. 24.) His grandfather was named Yajña who, like the repository of the kalās (i.e. the moon), is the abode of sciences (kalā),¹⁸⁶¹ has spotless character¹⁸⁶² (as the moon, a white disc), is the best of the twice-born (dvija), the expeller of ignorance (as the moon, of darkness) and shines with wide-spread fame.

(V. 25.) To that god Śarva (Śiva), the king granted the village called Tirukkāṭṭup-paḷḷi for (maintaining) the services (connected with) worship, feeding, etc.

(V. 26.) The heroic head-jewel of the Chōḷa race named Kumārāṅkuśa, the glory of whose prowess was well-known, whose liberality was equal to that of Rādhēya (i.e. Karṇa) and whose conduct was upright, made the (necessary) request (vijñapti) for (securing) this (grant).

(V. 27.) The executor (ājñapti) here, was the king's minister named Namba, the autum-nal moon in the firmament of the Agradatta family.

(V. 28.) The Māhēśvara Manōdhīra, the act of whose words, thoughts and body were (all) for the benefit of others, composed this praśasti.

(Lines 47 to 63.) Whereas in the sixth year of Kōvijaya-Nandivarman, at the request (made by) Chōḷa-Mahārāja and the āṇatti of Iraiyūr-uḍaiyāṉ Nambaṉ, this (village) Tirukkāṭṭuppaḷḷi of pañchavaram āyirakkāḍi¹⁸⁶³, in Nāyaṟu-nāḍu, (a sub-division) of Puṛaṟ-kōṭṭam, (is) excluded from the district (nāṭṭu-nīṅgal) (and) has been assigned as an uṭpuravu dēvadāna in favour of (the god) Mahādēva of (the temple of) Yajñēśvara built by Śaṉṉakkuṟi Yajñabhaṭṭa at Tirukkāṭṭuppaḷḷi, the immunities (parihāra) secured (therefor) viz. nāḍāṭchi, ūrāṭchi, puravu-poṉ, tirumukkāṇam,¹⁸⁶⁴ vaṭṭi-nār̥, pudār̥, taṭṭukāyam, īṛam-pūṭchi, iḍai-ppūṭchi, maṉṟupāḍu, brokerage, tax on looms, kūlam, good cow, good bull, good sheep, watch-fee of the district, ūḍupōkku, taxes on marriages, potters and quarries, paṭṭina-śēri and all other (income) of any kind which the king could receive and enjoy within the boundary of this village, shall not (henceforth) be collected by the king but by this Mahādēva of (the temple of) Yajñēśvara only. The (following) written declaration (vyavasthā) is (also) granted (for the guidance of the donee): Mansions of burnt tiles (bricks ?) may be built (without special permission); artimissia (damanagam), andropogan muricatum (iruvēli), red-lilies (śeṅgaṛunīr) and uḷḷi may be grown (in gardens ?); cocoanut (trees) may be planted in groves; reservoirs and wells may be sunk; large oil-presses may be used and the toddy-drawers (īṛavars) may not climb, without the consent of this (i.e. the Mahādēva of Yajnēśvara), the cocoanut and the palmyra (trees) planted within the boundaries of (this village). With the written declaration thus defined (the village) was placed in the (hands of the) assembly (paraḍatti,) as a dēvadāna, with all immunities, to the (god) Mahādēva of the Yajñēśvara (temple).

(V. 29.) O ! Future rulers of earth ! He, Nandivarman, the banner among all kings, with (his) lotus-like hands folded, bows down to you with (his) head which is marked by the head-jewel (viz.) the lotus-feet of Hara (Śiva) (and requests you) to protect this good deed always !

(V. 30.) Thus does Rāma request again and again, all the present and future lords of [page 2:513] the earth: “This bridge of (religious) charity is common to (all) kings; you must (there-fore) protect (it) at all times.”

(V. 31.) This set of (copper-)sheets was engraved by the moon in the sky of the family of carpenters, named Pēraya, the son of Śiṟṟaya, who has won (his) reputation for skill in workman-ship.

(LI. 68 and 69.) The writing of Pērayaṉ son of the carpenter (kāshṭhakārin) of Maṉaichchēri in Kachchippēḍu.

POSTSCRIPT.

On pages 180 and 181 of the Epigraphia Indica, Vol. IV., Professor Hultzsch gives an extract of a set of five copper-plates of Vijaya-Nr̥patuṅgavarman which were discovered at Bāhūr near Pondicherry by M.J. de la Fon. The originals are not avail-able but appear to be in the possession of some person at Paris. A transcript of the inscrip-tion prepared by a Tamil Paṇḍit was supplied by the discoverer to Professor Hultzsch some year ago. It is in many places defective. Still as the information conveyed appears to be important for the study of the collateral branch of the Pallava family, known as Gaṅga-Pallavas, I append below the Sanskr̥t and Tamil texts as transcribed by the Paṇḍit.

It may be added by way of supplementing Professor Hultzsch's remarks that in V. 16 reference is made to a victory gained by a Pāṇḍya king with the help of Nr̥patuṅga. It is not stated who this Pāṇḍya was or where he fought the battle in which Nr̥patuṅga could have helped him. The Ambāsamudram inscription of Varaguṇa-Mahārāja (Ep. Ind., Vol. IX, pp. 84 to 94) states that that king advanced as far north as Araiśūr on the Pennar in Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam. Mr. Venkayya distinguishes this Varaguṇa-Mahārāja from his grandson Varaguṇavarman who fought the battle of Śrīpurambiyam with Pr̥thivīpati I and his ally Aparājitavarman, the last of the Gaṅga-Pallava kings (Madras Epigraphical Report for 1906-7, Part II, paragraph 21). It is not definitely known what relation existed between this Aparājita and Nr̥pa-tuṅgavarman of the Bāhūr plates. Anyhow Varaguṇa-Mahārāja who flourished two generations before Varaguṇavarman, about the beginning of the 9th century A.D., and who pushed his campaign in the north up to the bank of the river Pennar cannot be far distant in time from Nr̥patuṅgavarman. Consequently, the Pāṇḍya referred to in V. 16 of the Bāhūr plates may probably be Varaguṇa-Mahārāja. The enemy against whom Nr̥patuṅga fought to help his friend Varaguṇa-Mahārāja was very likely a king of the Siṁhavishṇu line who was ruling simultaneously with Nr̥patuṅga in some portion of the Toṇḍai-maṇḍalam.¹⁸⁶⁵

The object of the grant was the donation of the three villages Cheṭṭuppākkam Viḷāṅgāṭṭaṅkaḍuvaṉūr and Iṟaippuṇaichchēri to the vidyāsthāna (V. 23) at Bāhugrāma (i.e., Bāhūr) (V. 25), by a member of the Baśāli family and a descendant[page 2:514] of the Kuru race (V. 18). This chief was the minister of Tuṅgavarman (i.e. Nr̥patuṅga) (V. 28) who issued the necessary order for the grant of the villages (V. 21). The college (vidyāsthāna) at Bāhūr consisted of 14 gaṇas¹⁸⁶⁶ and was controlled by the learned men of that village, being organised and maintained by them “as the Ganges (Mandākinī) descending from the sky with all the fury of its rushing waves is borne by the god Śiva on one of his matted locks” (Vv. 24 and 25). The composer of the praśasti was Dāśaya (V. 30). The Tamil portion of the grant refers to the 8th year of Vijaya-Nr̥patuṅgavarman and states that at the request of Baśāli-Pērarayaṉ and the āṇatti (ājñapti) of Viḍōlaiviḍugu (i.e., Viḍēlviḍugu) Kāḍupaṭṭi-Tamiṛappēraraiyaṉ,¹⁸⁶⁷ the grant of the three villages already mentioned was announced to the residents of Bāhūr-nāḍu, a sub-division of Aruvā-nāḍu, on its eastern side. As usual, the villages were granted after excluding previous donations and expropriating former owners, for the sole benefit of the vidyāsthāna at Bāhūr. The order was communicated to the assembly of Bāhūr-nāḍu (nāṭṭār)¹⁸⁶⁸ who on receiving it, obeyed it placing the order on their heads, circumambulated the village, planted stones and milk bush and drew up the necessary document (aṟaiy-ōlai).

Among the boundaries described occur the names Teṉmalippākkam, Nelvāyē-ppākkam, Uṟattūr, Māmbākkam, Neriñjikkuṟumbu and Śiṟimāṉpātti. The land comprised within the described boundaries of the three villages was given away to the members of the vidyāsthāna for the advancement of learning, after including these in Bāhūr and giving them the same exemptions (parihāra) and written declarations (vyavasthā) as in the case of Bāhūr. The goldsmith (suvarṇakr̥t) Nr̥patuṅga, a jewel of the Uditōdita family and a faithful servant of the Pallavas, wrote the grant (V. 32). The Tamil passage at the end of the inscription states that this goldsmith's father was Mādēvipperu-daṭṭāṉ, son of Uditōdaya-Perudaṭṭāṉ, a native of Kachchippēḍu (Conjeeveram).

Of the villages mentioned, Bāhūr is the only place that can be identified. It is the head-quarters of a commune in the French territory and was the site of a battle between the French and the English troops in A.D. 1752.

TEXT.¹⁸⁶⁹

svasti śrīḥ [||*]

diśatu va[ḥ*] śriyamaṃbujalocanastridaśamaulinisr̥ṣṭapadāṃbujaḥ [|*]

sakalalokabhayaṃkararākṣasapraśamaheturajo madhusūdanaḥ [|| 1*]

¹⁸⁷⁰śrībhartuśśayanaparasya netre yatteja[ḥ*] sthitilayasūtihetuḥ [|*]

tannābherajani samastabījamabjamātmayonistato['*]bhavat [|| 2*]

aṃgirāstata utpanno lokanāthāccaturmukhāt [|*]

br̥haspatistato mantrī śakrasya valabhedinaḥ [|| 3*]

tataśśaṃyustato jajñe bharadvājasamāhvayaḥ [|*]

tato droṇo maheṣvāsassamare śakravikramaḥ [|| 4*]

[page 2:515]

tato droṇānmahābāhussarvāyudhaviśāradaḥ [|*]

aśvatthāmā kilāṃśena saṃbabhūva pinākinaḥ [|| 5*]

aśvatthāmnastato rājā pallavākhyo babhūva ha [|*]

rarakṣa navakhaṇḍasthān bhūpatīn sakr̥ṣīvalān [|| 6*]

vimalakoṃkaṇikādi tadanvayādajani br̥ndamaripramadānataṃ [|*]

nihitaśāsanamanyanr̥peṣvapi priyatamaṃ jayaghoṣamanārataṃ [|| 7*]

bhutkvā bhuvaṃ svavīryeṇa catussāgaramekhalāṃ [|*]

tatassvargaṃ vimānena gateṣu vimalādiṣu [|| 8*]

AsIt

purandarasamo rājā dr̥ḍhabhaktirmuradviṣi [|*]

tantivarmā¹⁸⁷¹ mahābāhuḥ kṣmāpālamakuṭīnataḥ [|| 9*]

dharmmeṇa pālanāt¹⁸⁷² bhūmiṃ kalāvapi yuge nr̥paḥ [|*]

varṣaṇādapi dānasya parjanya iva nirbabhau [|| 10*]

ātmano bandiyuktān tān yamālayadidr̥kṣayā [|*]

¹⁸⁷³pādheyamiva kr̥tvārīn khaṇḍāni vi[sa]sarja yaḥ [|| 11*]

nandivarmā mahābāhussañjāto ¹⁸⁷⁴tantivarmmaṇaḥ [|*]

samare vijitā bhūmirasahāyena yena saḥ [|| 12*]

āsīt¹⁸⁷⁵ śakhāhvayā devī tanvaṃgī nandivarmaṇaḥ [|*]

rāṣṭrakūṭa[ku]le jātā lakṣmīriva muradviṣaḥ [|| 13*]

kṣamāvatī dharitrīva mā[tr̥]vajjagataḥ priyā [|*]

babhau śaṃkhāhvayā devī rājña[ḥ*] śrīriva rūpiṇī [|| 14*]

tasyāṃ babhūva matikāntikalādimatyāṃ mānyaḥ kulena guṇavān bhuvanatrayeśaḥ [|*]

utpadyamānatapanādhipatulyatejā jiṣṇuḥ kalāvān samare nr̥patuṃgadevaḥ [|| 15*]¹⁸⁷⁶

yatprasādājjitā senā pāṇḍyena samare purā [|*]

¹⁸⁷⁷pārericitsarājyaśrīrdadāha ripusaṃhatiṃ [|| 16*]

nr̥patuṃga iti khyāto bālopi bhuvaneśvaraḥ [|*]

khyāto na kevalaṃ bhūmāvamuṣminnapi rāmavat [|| 17*]

tasyopakārasaṃyukto rājñaḥ kurukulotbhavaḥ¹⁸⁷⁸[|*]

baśālivaṃśamārttāṇḍaḥ prajānāṃ śaraṇe rataḥ [|| 18*]

śaśivattilako loke gāṃbhīryādessamudravat [|*]

sūryavadrakṣaṇāllokān lokānāṃ nilayo nr̥paḥ [|| 19*]

[page 2:516]

tasmāttasyocitannāmni tulyatā bhāti devavat [|*]

āthava sutarānnāma pratyakṣatvādviśāṃpateḥ [|| 20*]

grātra yaṃ svarāṣṭre saḥ kuruvaṃśavivarddhanaḥ [|*]

vijñāpya nr̥patuṃgeśāllabdhamājñaptipūrvakaḥ¹⁸⁷⁹ [|| 21*]

ceṭuppākkaṃ phalādhāraṃ grāmamekamathāparaṃ [|*]

grāmaṃ ¹⁸⁸⁰vidyādviḷāṃgādirephāntapadanāmakaṃ [|| 22*]

tasmādiṟaippuṇaiccērīntritIyyaM¹⁸⁸¹ sarvasaMpadaM [|*]

evaṃ grāmatrayaṃ labdhvā vidyāsthānāya dattavān [|| 23*]

mandākinīṃ samāyāntīmūrmivaṃśasamākulāṃ [|*]

saṃbabhāra yathā devo dhūrjaṭirjaṭayaikayā [|| 24*]

vidyānadī tathāgāthā caturdaśagaṇākulā [|*]

bāhugrāmajuṣāṃ sthānaṃ vyāpya yasmādvyavasthitā [|| 25*]

tatsthānamevaṃ viduṣāṃ vidyāsthānaṃ pracakṣate [|*]

tebhyo datvā sa bhūpālo grāmānājñaptipūrvakān [|| 26*]

hastisañcārisīmāntānātmānaṃ bahumanyate [|*]

yuktān sarvaparīhārairākaratvena rakṣitān [|| 27*]

ājñābhīrurddharmmaśīlastrailokyeśvarapūjitaḥ [|*]

mantrī br̥haspatiprakhyaḥ rājña[ḥ*] śrītuṃgavarmmaṇaḥ [|| 28*]

āgāminaḥ prajāpālān yācate kurunandanaḥ [|*]

dharmmasya tasya sāmānyāt pālanīya iti svayaṃ [|| 29*]

dāsa[ḥ*] sthānasya vidyāyāḥ bāhugrāmajuṣāmayaṃ [|*]

kr̥tavān śāstratatvajñaḥ praśastindāśayassvataḥ [|| 30*]

kovicaiya nirupatoṅkavarumaṟku yāṇṭu eṭṭāvatu bacālipperarayaṉ viṇṇap-pattāl viṭōlaiviṭuku kāṭupaṭṭittamiḻapperarayaṉ āṇattiyāka aruvānāṭṭukkiḻvaḻi vākūrnāṭṭu nāṭṭār kāṇka [||*] tannāṭṭu ceṭṭuppākkamum viḷāṅkāṭṭaṅkaṭuvaṉūrum iṟaippuṇaicceriyumāka immūṉṟūrum paḻayavaṟamum piramateyamum nīkki muṉpeṟṟārai māṟṟi yāṇṭu eṭṭāvatu pākūr vittiyāstāṉattārkku vittiyāṉupokamākappaṇit-tom [||*] tāṅkaḷum paṭākai naṭantu kalluṅkaḷḷiyum nāṭṭi aṟaiyolai ceytu viṭutaka-veṉṟu nāṭṭārkkuttirumukam viṭa nāṭṭār tirumukaṅkaṇṭu toḻutu talaikku vaittu paṭā-kai naṭantu kalluṅkaḷḷiyum nāṭṭi aṟaiyōlai ceytu nāṭṭārviṭutta aṟaiyōlaippaṭi nilattukkellai [||*] viḷāṅkāṭṭaṅkaṭuvaṉūrkkum ceṭṭuppākkattukkumāka iraṇṭūrukkum kīḻpāṟkellai kāṭṭu ellai oṉṟum teṉmalipākkattu yellaiyiṉ meṟkum teṉpāṟ-kellai teṉmalipākkattellai oṉṟum nelvāyēppākkattellai oṉṟum uṟattūrel-laikku vaṭakkum melpāṟkellai māmpākkattellai oṉṟum ivviḷāṅkāṭṭaṅkaṭuvaṉūr[p]-pāṟ piramateyamāyiṉa aṟupatu ceṟuvukkukkiḻakkum vaṭapāṟkellai vākūrellaiyiṉ-ṟeṟkum [||*] iṟaippuṇaiccerikkellai kiḻpāṟkellai nattamuḷḷiṭṭa kāṭṭukku meṟkum teṉpāṟkellai neriñcikkuṟumpiṉ ellaiyiṉ vaṭakkum melpāṟkellai vākūrellaiyiṉ kiḻakkum vaṭapāṟkellai ciṟimāṉpātti ellaiyiṉ ṟeṟkumāka ivvicaitta perunāṉkel-laikaḷilumakappaṭṭa nilaṉ nirnilaṉum puñceyum ūrum ūrirukkaiyum maṉaiyum maṉaippaṭappum māṭuṅkaṉṟumēypāḻum kuḷamum kōṭṭakaramum kiṭaṅkum kēṇiyum kāṭuṅkaḷarum ōṭaiyum[page 2:517] uṭaippum uḷḷiṭṭu nīrpūci neṭumparamapeṟintu uṭumpōṭi āmaitavaḻntatellām uṇ-ṇilaṉoḻiviṉṟi vākūr vittiyāstāṉattārkku vittiyāṉupokamāy pākūrōṭē ēṟṟi vākūrpeṟṟa parikāramum vyavastaiyum peṟṟu carvaparikāramāy pirammateyamāy piracitti¹⁸⁸² ceṉṟatu [||*]

puṇyaṃ samaṃ kr̥tavatāṃ parirakṣatāñcet tadrakṣateti nr̥patirnnr̥patuṃgavarmmā [|*]

āgāminaḥ kṣitipatīn praṇamatyajasraṃ mūrdhnā mukundacaraṇāṃbujaśekhareṇa [|| 31*]

uditoditakulatilakaḥ suvarṇakr̥tsarvaśāstraniṣṇātaḥ [|*]

alikhannr̥patuṃgākhyaḥ pallavakulamūlabhr̥tyotra [|| 32*]

kaccippeṭṭukkiḻppaicārattu utitotayapperutaṭṭāṉ makaṉ mātevipperuta-ṭṭāṉ makaṉ nirupatoṅkaṉ eḻuttu [||*].

No. 99.——TANDANTOTTAM PLATES OF VIJAYA-NANDIVIKRAMAVARMAN.

Taṇḍantōṭṭam (i.e. Tandantōttam, No. 134 of the Madras Survey map of the Kumba-konam taluk) is a village 6 miles east of Kumbakōṇam in the Tanjore district of the Madras Presidency. The existence of the plates was brought to the notice of the late Rai Bahadur V.Venkayya, M.A., by Mr. Narayanaswami Aiyar, Sub-Inspector of Police, Madras City. It is stated that they “were found with many other idols, while digging a foundation in the premises of a Śiva temple in the village of Thandanthottam, Kumbakonam taluk of Tanjore district, about 100 years ago. No one knew what it is and how they happened to be there.”

The plates are 14 in number, each measuring about 11(1/4)" by 3(3/4)". When they were produced before Mr. Venkayya the plates were strung on a ring which did not appear to have been previously cut.¹⁸⁸³ The ring is somewhat oval with diameters measuring 6(1/2)" and 7(3/4)". Its ends are secured at the bottom of a circular seal 3" in diameter. The seal bears in relief a couchant Pallava bull facing the proper right. Along the margin of the seal is a Grantha legend which is illegible. The ring on which the plates are strung was cut by me with the permission of Mr. Narayanaswami Aiyar in order to change out the plates and prepare ink-impressions.

The two sides of the first plate, the first side of the second plate and the first five lines of its second side are in Sanskr̥t verse, engraved in the Grantha alphabet and the rest, in the Tamil language and characters. The inscription must originally have consisted of many more plates, two or three of which at least are missing at the beginning. These would have supplied a genealogy of the Pallava kings similar to that of the Vēlūr-pāḷaiyam plates of Vijaya-Nandivarman published above. The concluding words of some of the plates in the middle do not fit in with the opening words of the succeeding plates. Consequently, it is presumed that a few plates¹⁸⁸⁴ of the grant portion are also lost. This presumption is confirmed by the fact that while the number of the donees according to the Sanskr̥t portion has to be 308, the number actually registered is only 244, even including[page 2:518] those whose names seem to have been added subsequently in comparatively later characters, or at least in a different hand.

The first plate of the preserved portion begins by referring to a king who conquered the South and stating that a certain Hiraṇyavarman was born “again” for the “welfare of the worlds” (jagatām hitāya V. 1). His son was Nandivarman who perhaps held the biruda Ēkadhīra¹⁸⁸⁵. The next six verses are taken up with the praise of Nandivarman. Two historical facts referred to in this part of the inscription are interesting. One of them is that Nandivarman took away from the Gaṅga king a neck-ornament which contained in it the gem called Ugrōdaya (V. 6). The name of this Gaṅga king, however, is not furnished. The other is that Nandivarman was the owner of an elephant named Paṭṭavardhana (V. 7). With the permission of the king, a certain Dayāmukha caused a village to be granted to 308 Brāhmaṇas and called it Dayāmukhamaṅgala after his own name (V. 9). The executor (ājñapti) of the grant was evidently the very same person Dayāmukha entitled Kumāra, who is stated to have been the king's treasurer (V. 10). The composer of the eulogy (praśasti) was Paramēśvara Uttarakāraṇika son of Param-Ōttarakāraṇika (V. 14).

The Tamil portion is dated in the 58th year of Kōvijaya-Nandivikramavar-man and registers a gift of land (converted into a village¹⁸⁸⁶) lying to the west of Taṇḍattō-ṭṭam (i.e. Taṇḍantōṭṭam) in Teṉkarai-Naṟaiyūr-nāḍu, a district of the Chōḷa country, to a number of Brāhmaṇas of Nalgūr¹⁸⁸⁷.

To judge from the high regnal year, the Taṇḍattōṭṭam plates must belong to the reign of that Pallava king Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman whose Tiruvallam rock inscription is dated in his 62nd year i.e. 4 years later than our plates¹⁸⁸⁸. At the same time the alphabet of the plates and the name of the king lead us to infer that the Vijaya-Nan-divikramavarman who issued these plates may be identical with Vijaya-Nandivarman III, the donor of the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam plates. If the inscription were preserved in full, this question would not have been left to surmise and conjecture. The father of Vijaya-Nan-divikramavarman is here stated to have been Hiraṇyavarman; while, the father of Vijaya-Nandivarman, according to the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam plates, was Dantivar-man. If the proposed identity of Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman with Vijaya-Nandivarman is accepted, the apparent discrepancy in the name of the father could be explained. The statement that Hiraṇyavarman “was born again,” evidently indicates a second king of that name and we may suppose that Dantivarman, the father of Vijaya-Nandivikramavarman, was also called Hiraṇyavarman like his grand-father Hiraṇyavarman I the father of Nandivarman Pallavamalla. If the forego-ing surmises are confirmed by future researches, the Taṇḍantōṭṭam grant would be 52 years later than the Vēlūrpāḷaiyam plates of the same king.

The donees whose enumeration occupies more than eleven plates of the inscription number 244. They belong to various gōtras and sūtras. To judge from their titles (such as[page 2:519] Chaturvēdin, Trivēdin, Sōmayājin, Vasantayājin, Shaḍaṅgavid, Bhaṭṭa, Kramavid, Sarvakratu-yājin, Daśapurīya¹⁸⁸⁹, Agnichit, and Vājapēyin) most of them must have been learned men as stated in verse 9. The largest number of shares assigned to a single individual is 12 and such a recipient was Attōṇa-Shaḍaṅgavi-Sōmayājin (No. 109) whose gōtra and sūtra are lost on one of the missing plates. The composer of the inscription, viz., Uttarakāra-ṇika alias Ayyaṉ Paramēśvara of the Rathītara-gōtra and Pavir̥ya-sūtra (No. 128) received two shares. Among the other donees, Tiruvaḍigaḷ (evidently the name of the local Vishṇu temple or of the Śaiva devotees, as stated on page (41) of the introduction) got 5 shares while Mahādēva (the Śiva temple) was assigned 2 shares. One share was allotted to the reciter of the Bhārata; and the three arbitrators (madhyastha) got one share each. A share was assigned for “pouring water” and for “lighting fire” in the hall (ambalam). Perhaps this was the hall where the village assembly used to meet. Apparently the Bhārata was also recited in this same hall. The donees seem to have belonged to different parts of the country. The names of their native villages indicate that a pretty large number of them must have been originally residents of the Telugu country. Taṇukkil, Kārambichchēḍu, Iṛakkandoṟu, Iruṅgaṇḍi, Nambūr, Karañjai¹⁸⁹⁰, Piṇukkippaṟu¹⁸⁹¹, Vēlpaṟu, Poppaṟu, Vaṅgippaṟu, Aṭṭambaṟu, Muḍipaṟu (or Muḍapaṟu), Virippaṟu, Arasappaṟu, Karippaṟu, Nūttilāppaṟu and Ponnam-baṟu are apparently names of villages which were probably situated in the Telugu country. Kumiṛūr, Kāṭṭukkuṟi, Maṇaṟkāl, Mandiram, Paṟiyalūr, Pāḍagam, Pāṟkuḷam, Aṅgārai, Kaḷattūr, Veṇṇainallūr, Perumbūdūr, Kāynīrkuḷam, Īykkāṭṭuk-kōyil, Śiṟupaṛuvūr, Puliyūr (in Miṛalai-nāḍu), Aruvāgūr and Taramanallūr (in Aruvā-nāḍu)¹⁸⁹² are distinctly Tamil names. The donees whose native villages may be presumed to have been situated in the Telugu country need not necessarily have immigra-ted into the Chōḷa country at the time of the grant. They might have been settled there sometime before. In any case it is clear that there was a large colony of Telugu Brāhmaṇas in the heart of the Chōḷa country during the first half of the 9th century A.D. The Telugu birudas of the Pallava king Mahēndravarman found in the Trichinopoly cave inscription,¹⁸⁹³ testify to the influence of the Telugu people in the Chōḷa country already in the 7th century A.D. It is worthy of note that a large number of the village names are now held as titles by some well-known Śrī-Vaishṇava families——Dvēdai-kōmapuram (Vēdagōmapura), Vaṅgippaṟu (Vaṅgippura), Uruppiṭṭūr (Urup-puṭṭūr), Kārambichchēḍu (Kārambichchēṭṭu), Śrīmalai (Tirumalai), Pat-taṅgi, Vīravaḷḷi (Vīravalli), Muḍumbe, Taṇukkil, Kumāṇḍūr, Puttūr, Śēṭṭa-lūr and Kuṇḍūr being some. Maṇaṟkāl has evidently lent its name to one of the later Vaishṇava āchāryas of the 12th century, named Maṇakkāl-Nambi.[page 2:520]

TEXT.¹⁸⁹⁴

Plate Ia.

[3.] pāntasthitajayagajassāgarāṇāñcaturṇṇānmā¹⁸⁹⁷sīdāśāparitatayaśā nandivarmmeti nāmnā jātastasmātsa-

[5.] do viṣayopyamartyaḥ [|*] yasminnagamyamavati ¹⁹⁰⁰tṣitimindrakalpe prasthānavartma narakam prati ca pra-jānām ©[3*] ya-

[6.] ssaccakrasya bharttā haririva vibudhāśśakravadyaṃ śrayante yenābhūdbhūssanāthā sucaritamamalaṃ ro-

[7.] cate cāru yasmai [|*] yasmādbhīrekadhīrādyudhi paranr̥bhujāṃ yasya kīrtyā daśāśā[ssaṃ]pūrṇṇā[ḥ*] śrīśca yasmi-

Plate Ib.

[9.] yaḥ ¹⁹⁰²patṣe śuklavivarjjaye¹⁹⁰³ viṣadharādhikyannidāghātyaye [|*] nistriṃśagrahaṇam bhaṭeṣu marutāñcitre

[12.] rturiva yammado jaya ¹⁹⁰⁵ivāṃgavānjaṃgamo girīndra iva paṭṭavarddhana iti dvipendrobhajat [|*] savibhrama-

Plate IIa.

[15.] tasmai nivedya vidhināṣṭaśatatrayāya vedatrayasmr̥tijuṣām viduṣāndvijānām [|*] nāmnā dayāmukha itī-

[17.] kāmopadhāśuddha[śśuddha]caritrapātramamadassvāmyekabhaktivrataḥ [|*] satsāmānyadhanaśca dharmmaśara-

[19.] goṣpadāvadhimapi pradadāti bhūmiṃ yo vā haratyagaṇayanparipākamugram [|*] ācandratāramadhiti-

[21.] ¹⁹¹⁰sāmrājyadītṣāvrato ¹⁹¹¹ratṣatyatṣatalatṣaṇaṃ tṣititale yaḥ ¹⁹¹²tṣatracūḷāmaṇiḥ [|*] mūrddhanyatra muku-

Plate IIb.

[23.] gāvaḥ pāvanasarvagātraśucayaḥ kāmāya vassantu yāḥ śuddhiṃ svāmiva darśayanti hi payovyājā-[page 2:521]

[24.] dduhānā¹⁹¹⁴ svayam [|*] mānyāḥ pāntu mahīsurāśca bhavato vāgāyudhā¹⁹¹⁵svarggiṇāṃ ye yāgepyamr̥tāśi-

[27.] parumaṟku yāṇṭu aympatteṭṭāvatu coḻanāṭṭutteṉkarai naṟaiyūrnāṭṭu nā-ṭṭā-

[28.] r kāṇka taṅkaṇāṭṭuttaṇṭattoṭṭattukku meṟkukkiṭanta kāṭuṅkarampaiyum ā-

Plate IIIa.

[29.] m¹⁹¹⁶ paṇṇiyum kuṟaṅkaṟuttum koḷḷappeṟuvā[ril]lātatākavum kūṟṟaṉvāymītey uvaṉṟi

[30.] ceytu nīrkoṇṭu pontu pāyttappeṟuvatākavum cekkum taṟiyumulaviyakkūliyum kaṇ-

[31.] ṇālakkāṇamum ūreṭṭum kucakkāṇamum taṭṭukkāyamum īḻampūṭciyumiṭaippūṭciyuṅ kūla-

[32.] mum tarakupāṭṭamun tirumukakkāṇamumuppukkocceykaiyum nallāvum nallerutum vaṭṭinā-

[33.] ḻiyuṅ kaṭaiyaṭaikkāyum putānāḻiyumuḷḷiṭṭuk kottoṭṭuṇṇappālaṉa evva-

[34.] kaippaṭṭaṉavumiṟātu ivvūr peṟṟa brāhmaṇare yuṇṇappeṟuvārkaḷākavum tamaṉa-kannaṭap-

[35.] peṟuvatākavum cuṭṭiṭṭikaiyāṟ māṭamāḷikai yeṭukkappeṟuvatākavum turavukiṇaṟi-ḻikkappe-

[36.] ṟuvatākavum kāvuteṅkiṭappeṟuvatākavum peruñcekkiṭappeṟuvatākavum ivvūrel-laiyiṟṟeṅkum

[37.] paṉaiyumīḻavarēṟappeṟātārākavum ivaiyuḷḷiṭṭa sarvvaparihāramāy brahmadeya[m] peṟṟa nalkūr

Plate IIIb.

[38.] naṟpāppār kāśyapagotrattu āvattampa cūttirattukkarañcai vattavaṉ kumārako-vaccaturvveti-

[39.] ccomāci paṅkoṉṟum ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr vattavaṉ nārāyaṇa uru- draccaturvveticcomā-

[40.] ci paṅkoṉṟum ikkōttiratticcūttirattivvūr vattavaṉ viṣṇudāsaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikko-

[41.] ttiratticcūttirattuk kuṇṭūrccaṉṉayaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirat-ticcūttirat-

[42.] tivvūr ākkoccaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr nārāyaṇa vasantayā-

[43.] ji paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr kumāraṭiccaṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉ-ṟum |||——ikkottiratti-

[44.] ccūttirattivvūr veṇṇayaccaṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattic cūttirat-tivvūr tattakuṭṭic-

[45.] caṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr tattakuṭṭibhaṭṭaṉ paṅ-koṉṟum |||——

Plate IVa.

[46.] ikkottiratticcūttirattu kuṇṭūr uḻuttirakantaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ik-kottiratticcūt-

[47.] tirattu aṭṭampaṟuttu dāmaṇaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūtti-rattu karippaṟuttu[page 2:522]

[48.] nārāyaṇaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu vaṅkippaṟuttu toṇamattiruve-

[49.] ti paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu uviyūr viñcakumāraccaṭaṅkavi paṅ-koṉṟum [|||——]

[50.] ikkottiratticcūttirattu amuttaṉūr kovaṭiccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ik-kottiratti-

[51.] ccūttirattu uṟuppiṭṭur koṇṭamakkiramavittaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirat-ticcūttirattu kāra-

[52.] mpicceṭṭu kumāraṭittiruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu ceru-ppaḷḷi nārāyaṇac-

[53.] caṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu āśvalāyaṉacūttirattu paṟiyalūr sū-ryyadattabhaṭṭaṉ pa-

Plate IVb.

[54.] ṅki[ra]ṇṭum |||——ikkottirattu cantokacūttirattu pāṭakattu mātirupūticcaṭaṅkavic-[co]māci paṅ-

[55.] koṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu vāseṇicūttirattu nukuñcūṭṭukkuṇṭaśarmmaṉ paṅku nāṉkum |||——

[56.] ikkottirattuppaviḻiyacūttirattu nimpey vaṭukaśarmmattiruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||—— ikkot-

[57.] tirattu ca[n]tokacūttirattu korañci kantakumāraccatu[r]vvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||—— gautamagotrat-

[58.] tu hiraṇyakeśicūttirattu pāṟkuḷattu nākakumāraccaturvvedibhaṭṭaccomāci paṅki-raṇṭum ||——i-

[59.] kkottiratticcūttirattu kāynirkkuḷattu kumārakaṇṇaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum ||| ikkotti-

[60.] rattu prāvacaṉacūttirattu kuṟukoṭṭikkantakumārakkiramavittaṉ paṅkoṉṟum ||| ikkottirat-

[61.] ticcūttirattivvūr uḻuttiraccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu āpattampa cūttirattu nel-

Plate Va.

[62.] lūr caṉṉayattiruvetibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu paṟān-tūr accuvaṉa-

[63.] ccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu aṅkāraikkumārakūḷaccatu- [r*]vvedi paṅko-

[64.] ṉṟum ||| ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr kaṇṇakumāraccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum ||[|] ikkottira-

[65.] tticcūttirattu kārampicceṭṭu kaṇatāyaccaṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirat-ticcū-

[66.] ttirattu irāyūr attuvaccaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirat-tu vaṅkippa-

[67.] ṟuttu tāmotiraccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu ākki-tattaśarmmaccaṭaṅkavi

[68.] paṅkoṉṟum |||——āttiraiyagotrattu āpattampacūttirattu vaṅkippaṟuttu tukka- śarmmatri[ve]-

[69.] di paṅkoṉṟum ||| ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr harisvāmiccaturvvedi paṅkoṉ-ṟum |||——ikk[o]-

Plate Vb.

[70.] ttiratticcūttirattu dvetaikompaṟuttu¹⁹¹⁷ maṇikkuṭṭaccatur[vvedi] paṅkoṉṟum [|||] ikkot[tiratti]c[cū]-

[71.] ttirattivvūr nārāyaṇauḻutaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||—— ikkottiratticcūtti-rattu mu[ṭi]paṟuttu

[72.] tāmotiraccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattuppaṟā-ntūr kumāraceṭṭac-

[73.] caturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu vaṅkippaṟuttu kantamaccatu- [r*]vvedi paṅko-[page 2:523]

[74.] ṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu muṭapaṟuttu nārāyaṇaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉ-ṟum ||| ikkot-

[75.] tiratticcūttirattu karañcai tevaśarmmaccaṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirat-ticcūttirattu uhali vi-

[76.] ṇṇayaccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu vaṅkippa-ṟuttu tāmotiratti-

[77.] ruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu uhali nārāyaṇaccaturvvedi-bhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum

Plate VIa.

[78.] ¹⁹¹⁸ vaskandaccaṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr svāmiśarmmac-caṭaṅkavi paṅko-

[79.] ṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr viṣṇudattabhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ik-kottiratticcūt-

[80.] tirattu pāṭakattu svāmitevaccaṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu hiraṇya-keśicūttirat-

[81.] tuk kaḷattūr sukumāraccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu āvattampa-cūttirattu

[82.] kākkaimirāttu bhavadāsadaśapuriyaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||—— āgniveśyagotrattu āvat-tam-

[83.] pacūttirattu virippaṟuttu viñcakumāraccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu prāvacaṉacūtti-

[84.] rattu irāyūr kuṇṭicāmittiruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||—— bhāradvājagotrattu cantoka-cūttirattu ve-

[85.] ṇṇainallūr agnikoṇṭaccaṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu pattaṅki kū-

Plate VIb.

[86.] ḷamaṇṭaiccaṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr attāḻic-caṭaṅkavi paṅko-

[87.] ṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattup pāṭakattu urudranantibhaṭṭaccomāci paṅki-raṇṭum |||——ik-

[88.] kottirattu āvattampacūttirattu poppaṟuttu viṣṇuccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||—— ikkottirattu

[89.] iccūttirattu kuṇṭur kantakumāraccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkotti-ratticcū-

[90.] ttirattu k[ā]rampicceṭṭu akkoṟṟaccatu[r]vvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum ||| ikkot-tiratticcūtti-

[91.] rattu uviyūr nārā[ya*]ṇaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu karañcai bhavaskandaccaṭaṅ-

[92.] kavi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu paṟāntūr yajñamāta[va*]ccatu- [r*]vvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ik-

[93.] kottiratticcūttirattu uviyūr uḻutakumāraccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkot-tiratticcūttirattu

Plate VIIa.

[94.] cāntūr aṇṇamañciccatu[r*]vvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu pi-ṇukkippaṟun-¹⁹¹⁹

[95.] tu vi[ṣṇu]dāsaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu kuravacirip-pavamātavaccaturvve-

[96.] diccomāci paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu kumiḻur tevaṭiccaturvve-di paṅkoṉṟum [|*]

[97.] ikkottiratticcūttirattuttaṇukkil akkūḷaccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||—— ikko-

[98.] ttiratticcūttirattu poppaṟuttu maṇṭaiyaccaturvvediccomāci paṅkoṉṟum |||—— ikko-

[99.] ttiratticcūttirattu kāṭṭukkuṟi kūḷaśarmmaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkotti-ratticcūttirat-[page 2:524]

[100.] tu uviyūr viṣṇukumāraccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattic-cūttirattut taṇukkil

[101.] viṣṇukumārattiruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu kāṭṭukkuṟi- brahmadattatti-

Plate VIIb.

[102.] ruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu poṉṉampaṟuttu nārāya-ṇaccaturvvedi

[103.] paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr toṇayattiruveti paṅkoṉ-ṟum |||——ikkotti-

[104.] ratticcūttirattu kārampicceṭṭu uḻutakumārattiruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikko-ttiratticcūttirattu

[105.] makacirai toṇamaṇṭaiccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu-karañcai vrarddhama¹⁹²⁰-

[106.] ccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu kuravaciri viṇṇakantac-caturvvedi paṅko-

[107.] ṉṟum ||| ikkottirattu iccūttirattu vaṅkippaṟuttu kantakumāraccaturvvedi paṅ-koṉṟum |||——ikko-

[108.] ttiratticcūttirattu kāracciṟai caṉṉayattiruveticcomāci paṅkoṉṟum |||—— ikkottiratticcūttirat-

[109.] tu kurovi veṇṇayaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu-kumiḻur kāmayaccatu-

Plate VIIIa.

[110.] rvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu ūṭṭukkūr nākaviṣṇukkirama-vittaṉ pa-

[111.] ṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu makacirai nārāyaṇaccaturvvedi paṅ-koṉṟum ||| [ik-

[112.] ¹⁹²¹ kottiratticcūttirattu kārampicceṭṭu] na••••• [ yaccatu- rvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——] i-

[113.] kkottirattu prāvacaṉacūttirattu maṇaṟkāl sarvvakratuyāci tattaṅkumāṉ¹⁹²² paṅku [mū]-

[114.] ṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr tattañcāttaṉ paṅkiraṇṭum |||——ik-kottiratti-

[115.] ccūttirattu kārampicceṭṭu appūticcatu[r*]vvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirat-ticcūttirattu irā-

[116.] yūr nārāyaṇabhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr coṭ-ṭe¹⁹²³ mādhavabhaṭṭaṉ

[117.] paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu ceṭṭalūr attāḻittiruveti paṅ-koṉṟum ||| i-

Plate VIIIb.

[118.] kkottirattu paviḻiyacūttirattu aṇuppūr bhavarudraccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||—— ikkotti-

[119.] rattu bhāradvājacūttirattu [mi]rāṅkaḷūr nārāyaṇabhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ik-kottiratticcūt-

[120.] tirattu kāñcikkuṟi irāttamāttiruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu kāḷar-caccūttirattu

[121.] mantirattu pavatāyattiruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||—— vatsagotrattu āvattampacūttirattu nampū-

[122.] r veṇṇaśarmmaccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu kulaputti ve-

[123.] ṇṇayaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu nampūr bhavasāmic-caturvvedi paṅko-[page 2:525]

[124.] ṉṟum [|]||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu kulaputti attāyaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottira-

[125.] tticcūttirattu nampūr yajñamāta[va*]ccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikko-ttiratticcūttirattu

Plate IXa.

[126.] ¹⁹²⁴ ttiratticcūttirattu ceruppaḷḷi toṇamakkiramavittaṉum ivaṉ makaṉ kumāra[ṭi]k-kiramavittaṉu[mā]-

[127.] yppaṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu kārampicceṭṭu tevapūticcatu- [r*]vvedi [paṅ]koṉṟum [|]

[128.] ikkottiratticcūttirattu ayiyakki attoṇaccaṭaṅkaviccomāci paṅku panniraṇ-ṭum ||——i-

[129.] kkottiratticcūttirattu muṭumpeccaṉṉa kumāraccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikk[o]-

[130.] ttiratticcūttirattu karañcai veṇṇayaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkotti-rattu canto-

[131.] kacūttirattu muṭumpe akkantaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūtti-rattu pippa-

[132.] rai akkantaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum [|||——] ikkottiratticcūttirattu muṭumpe-kūḷaśarmmakrama-

[133.] vittaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu prāvacaṉacūttirattu kuṇṭur tāmo-tiraccaturvvedi pa-

Plate IXb.

[134.] ṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu veḷḷaiyūr viṣṇubhūticcaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||—— mu-

[135.] ¹⁹²⁵ tgalagotrattu āvattampacūttirattu iḻakkantoṟuttu kaṭampabhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉ-ṟum |||——ikko-

[136.] ttiratticcūttirattu uṟuppiṭṭur bhavaskandaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkotti-ratticcūttirattu i-

[137.] ḻakkantoṟuttu yajñayaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattil-vūr kāḷaśa-

[138.] rmmattiruv[e]ti paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr pavacāmittiru-veti paṅkoṉṟu-

[139.] m |||—— ikkottiratticcūttirattu paṟāntūr eṟamattiruveti paṅkoṉṟum ||| ik-kottirattu prāvaca-

[140.] ṉacūttirattu ayyakki ceṭṭayaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||—— śuṉakagotrattu āvattampacūtti-

[141.] rattu maṇiyūr pocaṉpavvikkiramavittaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——¹⁹²⁶ rāthitaragotrattu ā-vattampa[cū]-

Plate Xa.

[142.] ttirattu ōrikoṉṟai kumārapūticcaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattic-cūttirattu kuravaciri ca-

[143.] ṉṉakumāraccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr attiku-ṭṭiccaturvvedi paṅ-

[144.] koṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu paviḻiyacūttirattu meṟṟāmaṇamaṅkalattu uttara-k[ā]raṇikaṉāyiṉa

[145.] [ayyaṉ] parameśvaraṉ paṅkiraṇṭum |||—— garggagotrattu āvattampacūttirattu kārama-picceṭṭu

[146.] [m]ātavat[ti]ruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu kuñcappayl¹⁹²⁷ harisvāmiccaturvve-

[147.] di paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr kantaṇaccaturvvedi paṅko-ṉṟum |||——ikkottira-

[148.] tticcūttirattu maṟṟalūr caṉṉayaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattic-cūttirattu kuñcap-

[149.] pevil bhavaśarmmaccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu paviḻiyacūt-tirattu vaṅkippa-[page 2:526]

Plate Xb.

[150.] ṟuttu tāmotirabhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||—— vādhūlagotrattu āvattampacūtti-rattu kārampicceṭ-

[151.] ṭu kantāṭai vāsutevaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu karañcai maṇṭai[ya]-

[152.] ccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu kārampicceṭṭu kantā-ṭai vāsudevaccatu[rvve]-

[153.] dibhaṭṭa agnicittasarvvakratuyāci paṅku muṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr suyajñakeśa-

[154.] vaccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr nārāya-ṇaccatur[vve]di paṅ-

[155.] koṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu kuṇṭur caṉṉayattiruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||—— lohitago-

[156.] trattu prāvacaṉacūttirattu kārampicceṭṭu agniśarmmaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||—— ikkottiratti-

[157.] ccūttirattivvūr tiṇṭakumāraccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūt-tirattivvūr tāmotirac-

Plate XIa.

[158.] ¹⁹²⁸ ttirattu śrīmalai agnirudraccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum [|||——] ikkottirat-ticcūttirat-

[159.] tu vaṅkippaṟuttu centakumāraccaṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉṟum |||—— bhārggavagotrattu prāvacaṉa cūtti-

[160.] rattu maṇaṟkāl āytāṅki caṅkarañcentaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||—— kauśikagotrattu āva-

[161.] ttampacūttirattu irāttakkuṟi keśavaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkotti-ratticcū-

[162.] ttirattu velvaṭṭi nākoṇṭaccaturvvediccomāci paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkot-tirattic-

[163.] cūttirattu karañcai jayantarudraccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūt-tirattu paṟān-

[164.] tūr urudraśarmmadaśapuriyaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu ceṭṭa-ḷūr suyajñabha-

[165.] vasenattiruvetibhaṭṭaccomāci paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu koṭṭuṅko-

Plate XIb.

[166.] mpaṟuttu¹⁹²⁹ uḻutakuṭṭidaśapuriyaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu kuravaciri viṣṇu-

[167.] kumārabhaṭṭaccomāci paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu karañcai koraṭiccaturvvedi

[168.] paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu kumāṇṭur tiyampakaccaṭaṅkavi paṅ-koṉṟu-

[169.] m |||—— ikkottiratticcūttirattu velvaṭṭi agnicittaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||—— ikko-

[170.] ttiratti[c]cūttirattivvūr kumāramaṇṭaittiruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkotti-rattu cant[o]-

[171.] kacūttirattu ēkampūr nārāyaṇaccaṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūtti-rattu arasa-

[172.] ppaṟuttu toṇamaccaṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu bhāradvājacūttira-ttu paṟāntūr

[173.] devakumārakramavittaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu kāḷarccacūttirattu pe-ruvali ko-[page 2:527]

Plate XIIa.

[174.] vaṭiccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu prāvacaṉacūttirattu pava-kkuṟi tiṇṭamā-

[175.] taccaturvvediccomāci paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr cāmiku-ṭṭiccaturvvedi paṅ-

[176.] koṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu hiraṇyakeśicūttirattu perumpāṇṭur nārāyaṇabha- ṭṭaṉ paṅ-

[177.] koṉṟum [|||——] śālāvatagotrattu āvattampacūttirattu velpaṟuttu tūrkkamac-caturvve-

[178.] di paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr kantakumāraccaturvvedi paṅ-koṉ-

[179.] ṟum |||—— kutsagotrattu āvattampacūttirattu otimūkkil mādhavaccaturvvedi paṅ-koṉṟum |||——

[180.] vasiṣṭhagotrattu āvattampacūttirattu kuravaciri attikumāraccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅ-koṉ-

[181.] ṟum |||—— ikkottiratticcūttirattu vīravaḷḷi accaṭṭittiruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||—— ikkottira-

Plate XIIb.

[182.] tticcūttirattu [va]ṅkippaṟuttu divākarakramavittaṉ paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkotti-ratticcūttirat-

[183.] tu eṭṭukkūr kaṇavuḻuttatiruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||—— sāvarṇṇigotrattu canto-kacūttira-

[184.] ttu pāṭakattu nār[āya]ṇabhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum ||| ikkottiratticcūttirattivvūr conikuṭṭic-

[185.] caturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum |||—— parāśaragotrattu āvattampacūttirattu kallakkūrp pāppa-

[186.] ṭiccatur[vve]di paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu oṅkaḷūr akkumārac-caturvvedi paṅ-

[187.] koṉṟum |||——ikkottirattu prāvacaṉacūttirattu vaṅkippaṟuttu accentattiru-veti paṅko-

[188.] ṉṟum |||—— vārakhyagotrattu āvattampacūttirattu pūṉiyattu ceṭṭaśarmmaṉ paṅ-koṉṟum |||——kapi-

[189.] gotrattu āvattampacūttirattu paṟāntūr maheśvaraccaturvvedibhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉ-ṟum |||—— ik-

Plate XIIIa.

[190.] kottirattu prāvacaṉacūttirattu perumpūtūr kumāratattattiruveti paṅkoṉṟum |||—— dhūmrā-

[191.] yaṇagotrattu āvattampacūttirattu uṟuppiṭṭūrccaṉṉayattiruveti paṅkoṉ-ṟum |||——

[192.] paurukutsagotrattu prāvacaṉacūttirattu koṭṭi agniśarmmaccatu[r]vvedi paṅ-koṉṟum |||—— gau-

[193.] tamagotrattu āvattampacūttirattu kārampicceṭṭu nantikuṭṭittiruveti paṅkoṉ-

[194.] ṟum |||—— kāśyapagotrattu āvattampacūttirattu karañcai kantapūtiddaśapuriyaṉ paṅko-

[195.] ṉṟum || sāṅkratikottirattu prāvacaṉacūttirattu iruṅkaṇṭi kumāraśarmmaccaṭa-ṅkavi paṅ-

[196.] koṉṟum |||——hāritagotrattu āvattampacūttirattu kākkaimirāttu yajñaśarmmac-caturvvedi-

[197.] bhaṭṭaṉ paṅk[o]ṉṟum |||——tiruvaṭikaḷukkuppaṅku ayintu mah[ā*]devarkkuppaṅ-kiraṇṭum

Plate XIIIb.

[198.] bhāratam [v*]ācippāṉukkuppaṅkoṉṟum |||——taṭṭaḻikoṭṭikaḷukkuppaṅkoṉṟum |||—— madhyasthar

[199.] mūvarkkum paṅku mūṉṟum ||—— ampalantaṇṇīraṭṭuvārkkum tīyerippāṉukkumākappa-

[200.] ṅkoṉṟum |||——miḻalaināṭṭuppuliyūr r̥ṣivaikhānasan satyakaṟpabhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉ-[page 2:528]

[201.] ṟum |||—— vaidyarkkuppaṅkiraṇṭum |||—— vādhūlagotrattu āvattampa cūttirattu kārampi-

[202.] cceṭṭu kantāṭai vāsudevaccatu[r*]vvedibhaṭṭaagnicittassarvvakratuvācaveci¹⁹³⁰ paṅko-

[203.] ṉṟum |||—— vatsagotrattu āvattampa¹⁹³¹cūttirattu nūttilāppaṟuttu maṇṭaiyaccatu-

[204.] rvvediccomāci paṅkoṉṟum |||——ikkottiratticcūttirattu vaṅkippaṟuttu bhava[ru]-

[205.] draccaturvvedi pa[ṅ]koṉṟum |||——¹⁹³²kūṟṟaṉvāyiṉiṉṟum nirīyntavāṟuṇṇappaṇi-

Plate XIVa.

[206.] ttem¹⁹³³ |||—— bhāradvājagotrattu prāvaccaṉṉa¹⁹³⁴cūttirattu irāyūr nārāyaṇa[da]tta-bhaṭṭa-

[207.] ṉ paṅkoṉṟum ||——ikkottirattu āvattampacūttirattu kāracciṟai caṉṉayaccatu-

[208.] [r*]vvedi paṅkoṉṟum ||—— māṭharagotrattu ¹⁹³⁵hiraṇyakeśisūtrattu kommārai svāmidatta-

[209.] bhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum || kāśyapagotrattu cantokacūttirattuppāṭakattukkaṉmā-

[210.] taccaṭaṅkavi paṅkoṉṟum || garggagotrattu āva[t*]tampacūttirattu kuñcappevil

[211.] nakkat[o]ṇaccaturvvedi paṅkoṉṟum || pātara[ṇi]gotrattu prāvaccaṉṉa¹⁹³⁶cū-

[212.] ttirattu talaiccaṅkāṭṭukkalaiyañcomaṉ paṅkoṉṟum || bhāradvājago-

[213.] trattu prāvaccaṉṉa¹⁹³⁷cūttirattuppayyūrppaṭuvuḻāṉ divākarañcāmi paṅkoṉṟum

[214.] madhyasthar paṅku mu[ṉ*]ṟum perumpuḷḷe virakantaṉ oṉṟum (|) ivvūr r̥[ṣa]bhananti oṉṟum

[215.] pāṭakattu kuṇataraṉum [a]kaḻimaṅkalattuttiruppi[ṭavū]rccā[mi]yumāka oṉṟum pe-ṟṟār [|||——*]

Plate XIVb.

[216.] aruvānāṭṭu aruvākūr r̥[ṣi]vaikhānasaṉ caṅkaranārāyaṇabhaṭṭaṉ paṅkoṉṟum || [vai]-

[217.] dyappaṅkiraṉṭum¹⁹³⁸ īykkāṭṭukkoyilāṉ parameśvaraṉ peṟṟāṉ [||] aruvānāṭṭut tāma-

[218.] nallūr r̥ṣivaikhānasan nārāyaṇabhaṭṭan paṅkoṉṟum |||—— sāva[r*]ṇṇi gottra- ttu ciṟupaḻuvūrttuveti kāṭa-

[219.] mpālaiy[ku]pperumakkaḷ paṇittukkuṭutta paṅkoṉṟum ||| vatsagotrattu prāvacaṉa- sūtrattu ku-

[220.] kkaṉūr [vi]ṭṭaśarmmakramavittan paṅkoṉṟum ||——vāyttalaikkumuvaṉṟikkumāka paṅ-ku mūṉṟum |||——

[221.] āttiraya gottra[t*]tu agniveśyacūttirattupputtūrc comācikāri paṅkiraṇṭum

[222.] ikkottiratticcū[ttira*]ttu ivvūr comāci[ta*]ttaṉ paṅkiraṇṭum |||——

TRANSLATION.

(Verse 1.) (Once) again, for the good of the world was born Hiraṇyavarman of stirring prowess who made (his) enemies settle in forests and was the asylum of those who eagerly desired protection.

(V. 2.) From him was born the wise (and) prosperous king called Nandivarman who was the home of prowess (and) conqueror of the hoards of (his) enemies, whose victorious [page 2:529] elephants reached almost the shores of the four oceans, whose fame extended to the (four) quarters and who was praised in battle for (his knowledge in) the use of all weapons.

(V. 3.) The only (one) of name rāja that did not bow to him was the dead-rayed (moon) and the (only) country in this world, that did not pay him tribute was (that) where no men exist (i.e. the heaven where the undying gods live). And while this (king), comparable to Indra was ruling the earth, there was (nothing) unapproachable by the people (except, perhaps,) the way leading to hell.¹⁹³⁹

(V. 4.) ¹⁹⁴⁰He is the lord of the circle of good people as Hari (is the possessor of the powerful weapon chakra); him the wise cling to as (gods) to Śakra (i.e. Indra); by him the earth¹⁹⁴¹ has become coupled with a husband; to whom faultless good deeds are most welcome; at whom the sole hero on the battle-field¹⁹⁴² the enemy-kings take fright; of whom the fame fills the ten quarters; and in whom Śrī (i.e. Lakshmī) dwells permanently abandoning (her) vice of fickleness.

(V. 5.) While this (king) was ruling the earth, anxiety (or great rush) (was seen) only in the wind; tendency towards inconstancy (or existence of the creeper chapalā), in the forest; decay of the learned (or the waning of the moon), in the dark-fortnight; increase of serpents (or abundance of clouds) at the end of summer; merciless attack (or the grasping of swords), in soldiers; dishonourable living (or the riding on aerial cars), in the pictures of gods; and the enemies of good Brāhmaṇas (or able snake-charmers), in dissolute persons (or serpents).¹⁹⁴³

(V. 6.) He wore on (his) breast, as (if it were) the lord of serpents, the bed of Achyuta (dwelling) near his heart, a necklace which he had snatched away from the Gaṅga (king and in which was) the gem called Ugrōdaya (like the) Kaustubha.

(V. 7.) To his lot (also) fell an excellent elephant named Paṭṭavardhana which (in appearance) was like the (manifest) arrogance of its master, like victory in body, like a high mountain moving about, (and) from whose temples the ornament (of red paint) was wiped away by the excess of flowing rut sipped by the swarm of bees whirling about restlessly.¹⁹⁴⁴

(V. 8.) Wise men (and gods) praise him as Hari (himself); because indeed he offers protection to (all) living beings (as Hari preserves within his own self the rudiments of life);[page 2:530] loves truth (as Hari loves his consort Satyā); is victorious (Jishṇu); firm (Achyuta); glorious (as Hari is united with Śrī i.e. Lakshmī) and is, among men (possessed) of a lovely body (as Hari is an embodiment of Death to the demon Naraka).

(V. 9.) The pious man whose name was Dayāmukha having informed this (king) according to rule, got that village which received the surname Dayāmukhamaṅgala, granted to three hundred and eight learned Brāhmaṇas who had studied the three Vēdas and the Smr̥tis.

(V. 10.) That same respectable wise man named Kumāra who (has stood) the test of honesty (upadhā) who is pure in (enjoying) religious merit (dharma), wealth (artha) and desires (kāma), who is the receptacle of upright conduct, prideless and devoted solely to the service of (his) master, whose wealth is shared by (all) good men, who seeks refuge in virtue, is free to (all his) relations and is clever in discharging the duties of a treasurer, was the ājñapti¹⁹⁴⁵ of this (grant).

(V. 11.) He that grants land even though it be (in extent) as big as the hoof of a cow and he that robs (it) without caring for the disastrous end, shall both of them dwell, indeed, till the moon and the stars last, (the first, however,) in the home of the gods and (the second) in dreadful hell.

(V. 12.) The king says——I have sought shelter in religious merit. (Every) head-jewel among kings who has taken the vow to maintain sovereignty on the surface of the earth, shall protect this deed (of mine) without distrubing (its) scheme. May his pair of feet dwell on this (my) head, which never knew of bowing down to others excepting to the pair of the worshipful feet of Mukunda (Vishṇu).

(V. 13.) May the sacred cows whose every limb is purifying (and) whose purity is indeed demonstrated (materially), as it were, in the form of the (white) milk which they yield, grant your desires ! And may the revered gods on earth (viz., Brāhmaṇas), whose weapons are (their) words¹⁹⁴⁶ and who by the offerings (which they make) during sacrifices please even the nectar-fed (gods) who dwell in heaven, protect you !

(V. 14.) This eulogy (praśasti) was drawn up by Paramēśvara surnamed Uttarakā-raṇika son of Param-Ōttarakāraṇika, the self-chosen lord of Poetry.

(Ll. 26 to 38) In the fifty-eighth year (of the reign) of king Vijaya-Nandivikrama-varman:——The inhabitants of Teṉkarai Naṟaiyūr-nāḍu in Śōṛa-nāḍu witnessing,—— the forest and (other) waste lands lying to the west of Taṇḍattōṭṭam situated in their district,••••• None shall be permitted to make••• or cut channels (kuraṅgu). A head of water (uvaṉṟi) shall be constructed above the main sluice (kūṟṟaṉvāy) only, and water taken (from it) for irrigation. No (tax) of any kind such as (duty on) oil-presses and looms, ulaviyakkūli¹⁹⁴⁷, the fee (in money) on marriages, ūreṭṭu, fee on potters, taṭṭukkāyam¹⁹⁴⁸, duty¹⁹⁴⁹ on toddy-drawers and shepherds, (fee on)[page 2:531] stalls,¹⁹⁵⁰ brokerage-fee, tirumugakkāṇam¹⁹⁵¹, uppukkōchcheygai¹⁹⁵², good cow, good bull, vaṭṭinār̥ (fee on baskets of grain brought to the market), areca-nuts (exposed for sale) in shops, pudānār̥¹⁹⁵³ and others which the king could take and enjoy, shall be paid (to the king). The Brāhmaṇa donees of this village alone shall enjoy (the income specified above). Damanagam may be planted; mansions and large edifices may be built of burnt bricks; reservoirs and wells may be sunk; cocoanut trees may be planted in groves; (and) large oil-presses may be used. The cocoanut and palmyra trees (grown) within the boundaries of this village shall not be climbed by the toddy-drawers (īṛavar). (The names of) the good Brāhmaṇas of Nalgūr that received the brahmadēya with all immunities including the above (were):——

LIST OF DONEES.

[C1]Number. [C2]Gōtra. [C3]Sūtra. [C4]Residence or house-name. [C5]Name of donee. [C6]Number of shares.

[C1]1 [C2]Kāśyapa [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Karañjai [C5]Vattavaṉ Kumārakōva-Chaturvēdi-Sōmayājin. [C6]1

[C1]2 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Vattavaṉ Nārāyaṇa-Rudra-Chaturvēdi-Sōmayājin. [C6]1

[C1]3 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Vattavaṉ Vishṇudāsa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]4 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kuṇḍūr [C5]Chaṉṉaya-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]5 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Ākkochcha-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]6 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Vasantayājin [C6]1

[C1]7 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Kumāraḍi-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]8 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Veṇṇaya-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]9 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Tattakuṭṭi-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]10 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Tattakuṭṭi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]11 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do.³⁶ [C5]Uṛuttirakanda (Rudraskanda)-Chatur-vēdin. [C6]1

[C1]12 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Aṭṭambaṟu [C5]Dāmaṇa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]13 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Karippaṟu [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]14 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Vaṅgippaṟu [C5]Dōṇama-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]15 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Uviyūr [C5]Viñjakumāra-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]16 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Amuttaṉūr [C5]Kōvaḍi-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]17 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Uṟuppiṭṭūr [C5]Koṇḍama-Kramavid [C6]1

[C1]18 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kārambich-chēḍu. [C5]Kumāraḍi-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]19 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Cheruppaḷḷi [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]20 [C2]Do. [C3]Āśvalāyana [C4]Paṟiyalūr [C5]Sūryadatta-Bhaṭṭa [C6]2

[C1]21 [C2]Do. [C3]Chhandōga [C4]Pāḍagam [C5]Mātirupūdi (Mātr̥bhūti)-Shaḍaṅgavit-Sōmayājin. [C6]1

[C1]22 [C2]Do. [C3]Vāsēṇi [C4]Nuguñjūḍu [C5]Kuṇḍaśarman [C6]4

[C1]23 [C2]Do. [C3]Pavir̥ya [C4]Nimbey [C5]Vaḍugaśarma-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]24 [C2]Do. [C3]Chhandōga [C4]Korañji [C5]Kandakumāra (Skandakumāra)-Chaturvēdin. [C6]1

[C1]25 [C2]Gautama [C3]Hiraṇyakēśi [C4]Pāṟkuḷam [C5]Nāgakumāra-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa-Sōma-yājin. [C6]2

[C1]26 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kāynīrkuḷam [C5]Kumārakaṇṇa (Kumārakr̥shṇa)-Chaturvēdin. [C6]1

[C1]27 [C2]Do. [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Kuṟukoṭṭi [C5]Kandakumāra-Kramavid [C6]1

[C1]28 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Uṛuttira-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]29 [C2]Do. [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Nellūr [C5]Chaṉṉaya-Trivēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]30 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Paṟāndūr [C5]Achchuvaṉa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1 [page 2:532]

[C1]31 [C2]Gautama [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Aṅgārai [C5]Kumārakūḷa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]32 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Kaṇṇakumāra-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]33 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kārambich- chēḍu. [C5]Kaṇadāya-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]34 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Irāyūr [C5]Attuvachcha-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]35 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Vaṅgippaṟu [C5]Dāmōdara-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]36 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Ākki [C5]Tattaśarma-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]37 [C2]Ātrēya [C3]Do. [C4]Vaṅgippaṟu [C5]Tukkaśarma-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]38 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Harisvāmi-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]39 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Dvēdaikōma- puṟam. [C5]Maṇikkuṭṭa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]40 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Uṛuda (Rudra)-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]41 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Muḍipaṟu [C5]Dāmōdara-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]42 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Paṟāndūr [C5]Kumāraśēṭṭa (Kumārajyēshṭha)- Chaturvēdin. [C6]1

[C1]43 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Vaṅgippaṟu [C5]Kandama-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]44 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Muḍapaṟu [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]45 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Karañjai [C5]Dēvaśarma-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]46 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Uhali [C5]Viṇṇaya-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]47 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Vaṅgippaṟu [C5]Dāmōdara-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]48 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Uhali [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]49 [C2]? [C3]? [C4]? [C5][Bha*]vaskanda-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]50 [C2]Ātrēya [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Uhali [C5]Svāmiśarma-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]51 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Vishṇudatta-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]52 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Pāḍagam [C5]Svāmidēva-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]53 [C2]Do. [C3]Hiraṇyakēśi [C4]Kaḷattūr [C5]Sukumāra-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]54 [C2]Do. [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Kākkaimirā [C5]Bhavadāsa-Daśapurīya [C6]1

[C1]55 [C2]Āgnivēśya [C3]Do. [C4]Virippaṟu [C5]Viñjakumāra-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]56 [C2]Do. [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Irāyūr [C5]Kuṇḍiśāmi-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]57 [C2]Bhāradvāja [C3]Chhandōga [C4]Veṇṇainallūr [C5]Agnikoṇḍa-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]58 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Pattaṅgi [C5]Kūḷamaṇḍai-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]59 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Attār̥-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]60 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Pāḍagam [C5]Rudranandi-Bhaṭṭa-Sōmayājin [C6]2

[C1]61 [C2]Do. [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Poppaṟu [C5]Vishṇu-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]62 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kuṇḍūr [C5]Kandakumāra-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]63 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kārambich- chēḍu. [C5]Akkoṟṟa-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]64 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Uviyūr [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]65 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Karañjai [C5]Bhavaskanda-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]66 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Paṟāndūr [C5]Yajñamādhava-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]67 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Uviyūr [C5]Uṛudakumāra-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]68 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Chāndūr [C5]Aṇṇamañji-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]69 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Piṇukkippaṟu [C5]Vishṇudāsa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]70 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kuravaśiri [C5]Bhavamādhava-Chaturvēdi-Sōmayājin [C6]1

[C1]71 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kumiṛūr [C5]Tēvaḍi-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]72 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Taṇukkil [C5]Akkūḷa-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]73 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Poppaṟu [C5]Maṇḍaya-Chaturvēdi-Sōmayājin [C6]1

[C1]74 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kāṭṭukkuṟi [C5]Kūḷaśarma-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]75 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Uviyūr [C5]Vishṇukumāra-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]76 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Taṇukkil [C5]Vishṇukumāra-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]77 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kāṭṭukkuṟi [C5]Brahmadatta-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]78 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Poṉṉambaṟu [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]79 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Dōṇaya-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]80 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kārambich- chēḍu. [C5]Uṛudakumāra-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]81 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Magaśirai [C5]Tōṇamaṇḍai-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]82 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Karañjai [C5]Vr̥ddhama-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]83 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kuravaśiri [C5]Viṇṇakanda (Vishṇuskanda)-Chatur- vēdin. [C6]1

[C1]84 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Vaṅgippaṟu [C5]Kandakumāra-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]85 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kārachchiṟai [C5]Chaṉṉaya-Trivēdi-Sōmayājin [C6]1

[C1]86 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kurōvi [C5]Veṇṇaya-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]87 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kumiṛūr [C5]Kāmaya-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]88 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Uṭṭukkūr [C5]Nāgavishṇu-Kramavid [C6]1

[C1]89 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Magaśirai [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]90 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kārambich- chēḍu [C5]•••-Chaturvēdin [C6]1 [page 2:533]

[C1]91 [C2]Bhāradvāja [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Maṇaṟkāl [C5]Sarvakratuyāji-Tattaṅkumaraṉ [C6]3

[C1]92 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Tattañjāttaṉ [C6]2

[C1]93 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kārambich- chēḍu. [C5]Appūdi-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]94 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Irāyūr [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]95 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Śoṭṭai-Mādhava-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]96 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Śēṭṭalūr [C5]Attār̥-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]97 [C2]Do. [C3]Pavir̥ya [C4]Aṇuppūr [C5]Bhavarudra-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]98 [C2]Do. [C3]Bhāradvāja [C4]Mirāṅgaḷūr [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]99 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kāñjikkuṟi [C5]Irāttamā-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]100 [C2]Do. [C3]Kāḷarachcha (or Kāḷarcha) [C4]Mandiram [C5]Bhavadāya-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]101 [C2]Vatsa [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Nambūr [C5]Veṇṇaśarma-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]102 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kulaputti [C5]Veṇṇaya-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]103 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Nambūr [C5]Bhavasvāmi-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]104 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kulaputti [C5]Attāya-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]105 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Nambūr [C5]Yajña-Mādha[va]-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]106 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]? [C5]? [C6]?

[C1]107 [C2]? [C3]? [C4]Cheruppaḷḷi [C5]Dōṇama-Kramavid and his son Ku- māraḍi-Kramavid. [C6]1

[C1]108 [C2]Vatsa [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Kārambich- chēḍu. [C5]Dēvabhūti-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]109 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Ayiyakki [C5]Attōṇa-Shaḍaṅgavit-Sōmayājin [C6]12

[C1]110 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Muḍumbe [C5]Chaṉṉakumāra-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]111 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Karañjai [C5]Veṇṇaya-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]112 [C2]Do. [C3]Chhandōga [C4]Muḍumbe [C5]Akkanda-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]113 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Pipparai [C5]Do. [C6]1

[C1]114 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Muḍumbe [C5]Kūḷaśarma-Kramavid [C6]1

[C1]115 [C2]Do. [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Kuṇḍūr [C5]Dāmōdara-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]116 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Veḷḷaiyūr [C5]Vishṇubhūti-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]117 [C2]Mudgala [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Iṛakkandoṟu [C5]Kaḍamba-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]118 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Uṟuppiṭṭūr [C5]Bhavaskanda-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]119 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Iṛakkandoṟu [C5]Yajñaya-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]120 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Kāḷaśarma-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]121 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Bhavasvāmi-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]122 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Paṟāndūr [C5]Eṟama-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]123 [C2]Do. [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Ayyakki [C5]Śēṭṭaya-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]124 [C2]Śunaka [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Maṇiyūr [C5]Pōśaṉ-Pavvi-Kramavid [C6]1

[C1]125 [C2]Rathītara [C3]Do. [C4]Ōrikoṉṟai [C5]Kumārapūdi (Kumārabhūti)-Chatur- vēdin. [C6]1

[C1]126 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kuravaśiri [C5]Chaṉṉakumāra-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]127 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Attikuṭṭi-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]128 [C2]Do. [C3]Pavir̥ya [C4]Mēṟṟāmaṇa- maṅgalam. [C5]Uttarakāraṇika alias Ayyaṉ Paramēś- vara. [C6]2

[C1]129 [C2]Garga [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Kārambich- chēḍu. [C5]Mādhava-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]130 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kuñjappayal [C5]Harisvāmi-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]131 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Kandaṇa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]132 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Maṟṟalūr [C5]Chaṉṉaya-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]133 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kuñjappevil [C5]Bhavaśarma-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]134 [C2]Do. [C3]Pavir̥ya [C4]Vaṅgippaṟu [C5]Dāmōdara-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]135 [C2]Vādhūla [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Kārambich- chēḍu. [C5]Kandāḍai Vāsudēva-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]136 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Karañjai [C5]Maṇḍaiya-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]137 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kārambich- chēḍu. [C5]Kandāḍai Vāsudēva-Chaturvēdi- Bhaṭṭa-Agnichitta-Sarvakratuyājin [C6]3

[C1]138 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Suyajña-Kēśava-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]139 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]140 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kuṇḍūr [C5]Chaṉṉaya-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]141 [C2]Lōhita [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Kārambich- chēḍu. [C5]Agniśarma-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]142 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Tiṇḍakumāra-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]143 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Dāmōdara-[Chaturvēdin] [C6]?

[C1]144 [C2]? [C3]? [C4]Śrīmalai [C5]Agnirudra-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]145 [C2]Lōhita [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Vaṅgippaṟu [C5]Śēndakumāra-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]146 [C2]Bhārgava [C3]Do. [C4]Maṇaṟkāl [C5]Āytāṅgi Śaṅkaraṉ Śēndaṉ [C6]1

[C1]147 [C2]Kauśika [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Irāttakkuṟi [C5]Kēśava-Chaturvēdin [C6]1 [page 2:534]

[C1]148 [C2]Kauśika [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Vēlvaṭṭi [C5]Nākoṇḍa-Chaturvēdi-Sōmayājin [C6]1

[C1]149 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Karañjai [C5]Jayantarudra-Chatuvēdin [C6]1

[C1]150 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Paṟāndūr [C5]Rudraśarma-Daśapurīya [C6]1

[C1]151 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Śēṭṭalūr [C5]Suyajña-Bhavasēna-Trivēdi-Bhaṭṭa- Sōmayājin. [C6]1

[C1]152 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Koṭṭuṅgōmbuṟa [C5]Uṛudakuṭṭi-Daśapurīya [C6]1

[C1]153 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kuravaśiri [C5]Vishṇukumāra-Bhaṭṭa-Sōmayājin [C6]1

[C1]154 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Karañjai [C5]Koraḍi-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]155 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Kumāṇḍūr [C5]Tryambaka-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]156 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Vēlvaṭṭi [C5]Agnichitta-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]157 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Kumāramaṇḍai-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]158 [C2]Do. [C3]Chhandōga [C4]Ēkambūr [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]159 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Arasappaṟu [C5]Dōṇama-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]160 [C2]Do. [C3]Bhāradvāja [C4]Paṟāndūr [C5]Dēvakumāra-Kramavid [C6]1

[C1]161 [C2]Do. [C3]Kāḷarachcha (or Kāḷarcha). [C4]Peruvali [C5]Kōvaḍi-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]162 [C2]Do. [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Pavakkuṟi [C5]Tiṇḍamāda-Chaturvēdi-Sōmayājin [C6]1

[C1]163 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Śāmikuṭṭi-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]164 [C2]Do. [C3]Hiraṇyakēśi [C4]Perumbāṇḍūr [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]165 [C2]Śālāvata [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Vēlpaṟu [C5]Tūrkkama-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]166 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Kandakumāra-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]167 [C2]Kutsa [C3]Do. [C4]Ōdimūkkil [C5]Mādhava-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]168 [C2]Vasishṭha [C3]Do. [C4]Kuravaśiri [C5]Attikumāra-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]169 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Vīravaḷḷi [C5]Achchaṭṭi-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]170 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Vaṅgippaṟu [C5]Divākara-Kramavid [C6]1

[C1]171 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Eṭṭukkūr [C5]Kaṇavuṛutta (Gaṇarudra)-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]172 [C2]Sāvarṇi [C3]Chhandōga [C4]Pāḍagam [C5]Nārāyaṇa-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]173 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Śōnikuṭṭi-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]174 [C2]Parāśara [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Kallakkūr [C5]Pāppaḍi-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]175 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Oṅgaḷūr [C5]Akkumāra-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]176 [C2]Do. [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Vaṅgippaṟu [C5]Achchenda-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]177 [C2]Vārakhya [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Pūṉiyam [C5]Śēṭṭaśarman [C6]1

[C1]178 [C2]Kapi [C3]Do. [C4]Paṟāndūr [C5]Mahēśvara-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]179 [C2]Do. [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Perumbūdūr [C5]Kumāradatta-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]180 [C2]Dhūmrāyaṇa [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Uṟuppiṭṭūr [C5]Chaṉṉaya-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]181 [C2]Paurukutsa [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Koṭṭi [C5]Agniśarma-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]182 [C2]Gautama [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Kārambich- chēḍu. [C5]Nandikuṭṭi-Trivēdin [C6]1

[C1]183 [C2]Kāśyapa [C3]Do. [C4]Karañjai [C5]Kandapūdi (Skandabhūti)-Daśapurīya [C6]1

[C1]184 [C2]Sāṃkr̥ti [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Iruṅgaṇḍi [C5]Kumāraśarma-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]185 [C2]Hārīta [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Kākkaimirā [C5]Yajñaśarma-Chaturvēdi-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]186 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]… [C5]Tiruvaḍigaḷ (i.e. Vishṇu) [C6]5

[C1]187 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]… [C5]Mahādēva (i.e. Śiva) [C6]2

[C1]188 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]… [C5]Reader of the [Mahā]bhārata [C6]1

[C1]189 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]… [C5]Drummers (taṭṭaṛikoṭṭi) [C6]1

[C1].. [C2]… [C3]… [C4]… [C5]The three arbitrators together (received) three shares. [C6]See below Nos. 202 to 204.

[C1]190 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]… [C5]Those who supply water for the hall (ambalam) and kindle fire (in it). [C6]1

[C1]191 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]Puliyūr in Miṛalai-nāḍu. [C5]Ṛishi-Vaikhānasa-Satyagarbha- Bhaṭṭa. [C6]1

[C1] [C2]… [C3]… [C4]… [C5]The doctor received two shares [C6]See below No. 207.

[C1]192 [C2]Vādhūla [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Kārambich- chēḍu. [C5]Kandāḍai-Vāsudēva-Chaturvēdi- Bhaṭṭa-Agnichitta-Sarvakratu-Vāja- pēyin. [C6]1

[C1]193 [C2]Vatsa [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Nūttilāppaṟu [C5]Maṇḍaiya-Chaturvēdi-Sōmayājin [C6]1

[C1]194 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Vaṅgippaṟu [C5]Bhavarudra-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]195 [C2]Bhāradvāja [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Irāyūr [C5]Nārāyaṇadatta-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]196 [C2]Do. [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Kārachchiṟai [C5]Chaṉṉaya-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]197 [C2]Māṭhara [C3]Hiraṇyakēśi [C4]Kommārai [C5]Svāmidatta-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]198 [C2]Kāśyapa [C3]Chhandōga [C4]Pāḍagam [C5]Kanmāda-Shaḍaṅgavid [C6]1

[C1]199 [C2]Garga [C3]Āpastamba [C4]Kuñjappevil [C5]Nakkadōṇa-Chaturvēdin [C6]1

[C1]200 [C2]Pādaraṇi [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Talaichcheṅ- gāḍu. [C5]Kalaiyaṉ Śōmaṉ [C6]1 [page 2:535]

[C1]Number. [C2]Gōtra. [C3]Sūtra. [C4]Residence or house- name. [C5]Name of donee. [C6]Number of shares.

[C1]201 [C2]Bhāradvāja [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Payyūr [C5]Paḍuvuṛāṉ Divākaraṉ Śāmi [C6]1

[C1] [C2]… [C3]… [C4]… [C5]The three shares of the arbitrators (mentioned above) were thus distri- buted:-- [C6]…

[C1]202 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]Perumbuḷḷe [C5]Vīrakandaṉ [C6]1

[C1]203 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]Do. [C5]Ṛishabhanandi [C6]1

[C1]204 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]Pāḍagam [C5]Guṇadaraṉ and [C6]1

[C1]205 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]Agar̥maṅgalam [C5]Tirup[piḍa]vūr Śā[mi]. [C6]1

[C1]206 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]Aruvāgūr in Aruvā-nāḍu. [C5]Ṛishi-Vaikhānasa-Śaṅkaranārāyaṇa- Bhaṭṭa. [C6]1

[C1]207 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]Īykkāṭṭukkōyil [C5]Paramēśvaraṉ received the two shares set apart for the doctors (mentioned above). [C6]2

[C1]208 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]Dāmanallūr in Aruvā-nāḍu. [C5]Ṛishi-Vaikhānasa-Nārāyaṇa-Bhaṭṭa [C6]1

[C1]209 [C2]Sāvarṇi [C3]… [C4]Śiṟupaṛuvūr [C5]Tuvēdi (Dvivēdi)-Kāḍampālai; under the orders of the assembly (peru- makkaḷ). [C6]1

[C1]210 [C2]Vatsa [C3]Prāvachana [C4]Kukkaṉūr [C5]Viṭṭaśarma-Kramavid [C6]1

[C1]211 [C2]… [C3]… [C4]… [C5]For (the maintenance of) the (head) sluice and the reservoir. [C6]3

[C1]212 [C2]Ātrēya [C3]Āgnivēśya³⁷ [C4]Puttūr [C5]Śōmāśi-Kāri [C6]2

[C1]213 [C2]Do. [C3]Do. [C4]Do. [C5]Śōmāśi-[Ta*]ttaṉ [C6]2

[C1]Total [C2]244